《Becoming a Wizard by Starting From the Mind Closure Technique》 Chapter 1 - 1 Detection_1 1 Chapter 1 Detection_1 Trantor: 549690339 Wizard World. The Stormy Sea, Quete Archipgo, Viscount Holliday¡¯s territory. Outside the Castle Hall, which the local people could hardly approach on ordinary days, was now teeming with people. All the boys in the territory who had reached the age of twelve were summoned by Viscount Holliday, lined up and waiting in an orderly manner to enter the hall and undergo the test for Wizard Qualifications. Before entering the castle, the boys were informed that wizard qualifications were divided into ranks from one to five, with one being the lowest and five the highest. Each rank was further divided into upper, middle, and lower. To secure a valuable ship ticket to follow the Wizard Sire to the main continent, one must have at least a lower third-rank qualification. After the testing, if they do not meet the conditions, they are not allowed to cry or make a fuss, otherwise, Viscount Holliday would be very angry and the consequences would be severe. Link, of course, was not frightened by these words meant to scare the children. As a transmigrator, he had the standard gold finger, his trump card. He possessed a Krypton Gold Draw Card System when his soul transmigrated, and the system¡¯s interaction method was a simple panel. The content on the panel was not fixed, but changed with his cognition. [Link Grande] Qualifications: Intermediate Fourth Rank Card Package: Currently None Already Used: Currently None Number of Draws: 1] Before, Link didn¡¯t know the ranking system for wizard qualifications, so the panel did not have the ¡°Wizard Qualifications¡± category. After learning of this information, the panel updated to disy his wizard qualifications. After a short while, he was about to enter the hall. ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s draw the card, to have a guarantee.¡± Link steeled his heart, no longer hoarding the first draw opportunity that he had painstakingly exchanged for over a year¡¯s worth of savings. He summoned the system and bellowed inwardly: ¡°God¡¯s Hand!¡± The system draw card had no special effects, only slight changes on the simple panel. [Link Grande] Qualifications: Intermediate Fourth Rank Card Package: ¡°Mind Closure Technique¡± Learning Card (Tap gently for a speed of light start) Already Used: Currently None Number of Draws: 0] ¡°This¡¡± Link felt hisst-minute scramble may have been in vain. The ¡°Mind Closure Technique¡± seemed to offer no help for the Wizard Qualification test. ¡°Forget it, I just did it for peace of mind anyway.¡± Shortly after, Link stopped fretting about this. He decisively chose to use the ¡°Mind Closure Technique¡± learning card. With a slight shiver, a wave of information appeared out of nowhere in his mind. In an instant, Link had mastered the ¡°Mind Closure Technique¡±. The next second, Link felt he had changed. He became more rational and was better able to control his emotions and memory. Before Link could savor the change, the steward came to lead the boys into the hall in an orderly and quiet manner. In the hall, sitting in the chief seat was a wizard wearing a hooded gray robe. Viscount Holliday, who held power over the lives and deaths of all people in the territory, sat below the wizard to his left, devoid of his usual pompousness. Link was ced in the mid-section of the third row from the left. He surreptitiously looked at the wizard who had caused a sensation across the territory upon his arrival yesterday, but all he saw was a swirling mass of smoke and he couldn¡¯t see the wizard¡¯s face at all. After looking for a few more seconds, a stabbing pain arose in his eyes and tears uncontrobly welled up. Link hurriedly lowered his head, avoiding the wizard¡¯s sight. ¡°Is this what a wizard is like? Truly extraordinary!¡± Link was somewhat excited. In over a year since his soul crossed into this world and carefully impersonated its original inhabitant, he had heard multiple tales of wizards wielding mysterious and extraordinary powers and personally witnessed the astounding destructive power of the knight system, a byproduct of a wizard¡¯s experiment. As such, Link had developed a significant curiosity towards wizards. Now, the chance to be a wizard was right before his eyes, and Link wanted to seize it. Knowing that he would undoubtedly pass the test, Link didn¡¯t want to court death but instead chose to keep a low profile. So, instead of continuing to gaze at the wizard, he turned his eyes to the impending wizard qualification examination ceremony. On the square table in front of the wizard, there were two crystal balls, one on either side. The crystal ball on the left was colorless and transparent, while the one on the right was ck and transparent. ¡°Let¡¯s begin.¡± As the sweat started to form on the heads of the young boys waiting for their test, growing more impatient, the wizard finally spoke. The four teenagers, standing behind the wizard, exchanged nces with each other. Momentster, a blond-haired, blue-eyed girl walked up to the table, facing towards the crowd with her back to the wizard. Her voice was clear, and she naturally and generously instructed, ¡°Soon, you will do as I do, ce your hands separately on the two crystal balls. Regardless of what happens, don¡¯t let go of them until Wizard Palo confirms the test results.¡± As she spoke, the girl demonstrated it. She ced her hands on the crystal balls, and after a while, they each emitted different glows. The colorless, transparent crystal ball gave off a blue glow, embellished with touches of blue and yellow. The ck, transparent crystal ball, on the other hand, emitted a dazzling white light. ¡°What exactly are these measuring?¡± Link was a bit confused and harbored doubts. Just then, Wizard Palo spoke, ¡°Innate spiritual power is 13, high affinity for the Wood Element, intermediate affinity for Water and Earth Elements, overall wizard qualifications are rated ¡®upper third rank.''¡± The blonde, blue-eyed girl clearly already knew about her qualifications and showed little reaction to this result. After bowing to Wizard Palo, she returned to her original position. Hearing this, Link cogitated and an understanding shed across his face. It was evident that the ck, transparent crystal ball was measuring innate spiritual power, and the colorless, transparent crystal ball was measuring Element Affinity. However, he was unsure about the specific criteria for the overall iwizard qualifications rating. While Link was mulling over this, the first boy in the first column on the left had already stepped forward for the test. He was somewhat nervous and stiff. His hands were vigorously rubbed on his clothes, wiping off the cold sweat from his palms, before cing them cautiously on the crystal balls. The colorless, transparent crystal ball emitted a faint yellow light along with an even darker ck light. The ck, transparent crystal ball released an almost invisible white light. ¡°Unqualified, next.¡± The voice of Wizard Palo was indifferent when he spoke. The boy¡¯s expression was one of disappointment. His mouth pursed, and tears silently fell down his cheeks. Failed to seize the chance to change his destiny, to stop being a fisherman, he was heartbroken. Nevertheless, he did not dare to weep loudly nor to cause a scene. The disappointed boy sadly walked away. However, the other boys and girls lined up behind him were excited and eager until the same result befell them. But s, destiny never shifts ording to personal will. ¡°Unqualified, next.¡± ¡°Unqualified, next.¡± ¡°Unqualified, next.¡± Out of the twenty people in two rows, not a single one heard the word ¡°Qualified¡± from Wizard Palo¡¯s mouth. Neither did anyone get to know their actual Innate Spiritual Power score or the state of their Element Affinity. For Wizard Palo, there was no need to waste his breath on those who were unqualified. With one after another leaving, the remaining teenagers who were waiting for their test were no longer as excited and expectant as before. The atmosphere gradually got heavier, and many people sighed from time to time. Even Link, who was initially calm, started to feel tense. Chapter 2 - 2 Departure_1 2 Chapter 2 Departure_1 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Unqualified, next.¡± The girl from the neighboring house in front of Link was also eliminated, her eyes reddened, her mouth clenched tightly. Link didn¡¯t pay much attention, he only had one thought at the moment: Finally, it¡¯s my turn! Before this, all have failed, and no one was qualified. The four age-mates standing behind Wizard Palo all showed their arrogant or contemptuous expressions to varying degrees. But they do indeed have the capital to be arrogant. Wizard Palo visited the Quete Archipgo, traversing seven noble territories of varying sizes, and only selected four young men with qualifications above the lower third rank. These four could indeed be considered as one in a thousand, a pick among tens of thousands of geniuses. Moreover, once chosen by Wizard Palo, their social status would undergo a drastic change. Even the normally lofty nobles had to speak to them humbly and go out of their way to curry favor with them. Being a wizard¡¯s apprentice, the sweet taste of power could be felt even before the power truly manifested. Link took a deep breath and stepped forward, cing his hands steadily on the crystal ball. He only felt two streams of Qi separately pour from both hands into his body. The cool streaming from the ck transparent crystal ball entered his brain along his left arm and neck. The warm streaming from the colorless transparent crystal ball entered his internal organs along his right arm and chest. The two streams of Qi each swirled for a while, and then returned to the crystal ball along the same path. The crystal ball began to radiate light. The colorless transparent crystal ball radiated a rich blue and green glow, and the ck transparent crystal ball radiated a very dazzling white light. Wizard Palo, who had been squinting his eyes, suddenly opened them wide, and said in a somewhat surprised voice, ¡°Innate Spiritual Power 17, high affinity with Water Element and Wood Element. Theprehensive score of wizard qualifications is intermediate fourth rank.¡± As his voice fell, the entire Castle Hall fell silent. Then, various gazes fell on Link, mixed with envy, jealousy, and hatred. There will always be people like this, who, not being able to get something for themselves, also don¡¯t wish for others to obtain it. ¡°Stand behind me.¡± Wizard Palo quickly regained his aloof demeanor and ordered softly. ¡°Yes.¡± Link bowed to Wizard Palo, walked to his left behind him, and stood next to the blonde, blue-eyed girl. The four peers, a pair of twin siblings, a brown-haired boy with uneven eyes, and the blonde, blue-eyed girl, nodded in acknowledgement to Link. Clearly, Link had been epted by them, and there was a hint of intentional friendliness. Link responded with a friendly smile. He didn¡¯t know that among the four, the one with the highest qualifications was the brown-haired boy with uneven eyes, ranked lower fourth. The twin siblings and the blonde, blue-eyed girl were the same, all upper third rank. Upon Link¡¯s arrival, he instantly became the one with the highest qualifications. And Wizard Palo had revealed earlier that those with third rank qualifications had a 30 to 40 percent chance of bing an official wizard, while those with fourth rank qualifications had a 40 to 50 percent chance of bing an official wizard. If calcted, wouldn¡¯t an intermediate fourth rank have a 45 percent chance of bing an official wizard? Of course, this calction is incorrect. But there¡¯s some persuasive power in it, right? ¡ The wizard qualification test ended, consuming a whole morning. Out of the sixty-eight of Viscount Holliday¡¯s domain, only Link Grande received the precious ticket to the maind. Viscount Holliday, who had been observing the testing ceremony, was very pleased. For scattered nobles like them, living on the inds and islets of the Stormy Sea, sending a wizard apprentice to the maind brought many benefits. Rewards from the maind wizard organization, such as the Knight Breathing Method, potions, rune objects, notwithstanding, nobles with andsman as an apprentice, or even an official wizard active on the maind, did not need to worry about being undermined by surrounding nobles. If there happened to be a wizard with a nostalgic heart who suddenly decided to return home, only to find his homnd ruined, how outrageous would that be? ¡ ¡°Wizard Palo Sire, I have prepared a dinner, and I invite you to grace the banquet and allow me to show you our local hospitality,¡± Viscount Holliday humbly invited Wizard Palo. ¡°Hmm.¡± Wizard Palo nodded slightly, seemingly indifferent, then turned his head and instructed Link, ¡°Go home, pack some clothes and belongings, say goodbye to your family. We will leave in the afternoon.¡± Hearing this, Link was slightly taken aback. He did not expect the timetable to be so tight, but he quickly responded, bowed to Wizard Palo, and said, ¡°Thank you, Wizard Palo, I will go home now.¡± After that, Link headed towards the exit of the Castle Hall. Viscount Holliday gave the steward, who was standing at the side, a meaningful look. The steward understood and immediately went forward, apanying Link out of the Castle Hall, and arranging for a carriage to take him home. It felt a bit like returning to his hometown in luxurious clothes. High-end carriage, for nobles only, escorted by a knight aside from the driver. If it had been an inexperienced youngster, he would probably have been moved by Viscount Holliday¡¯s arrangement. Link¡¯s home was not too far from Viscount¡¯s Castle, requiring more than half an hour¡¯s walk but only about ten minutes by carriage. The Grande family had already heard the news from the adolescents who had been tested after Link but had been eliminated. Arge number of rtives, some very close, some not so close, and even those they seldom interacted with, had gathered. The head of the family, the usually taciturn cksmith Grande, had a rosyplexion, epting the blessings and congrattions of the rtives. And Mrs. Grande (uh¡ this title was not applicable before Link was chosen by the Wizard Sire) stood outside the door, gazing in the direction of the Viscount¡¯s Castle the whole time. In the past, some people from Viscount Holliday¡¯s domaine had also been chosen by wizards. People of her age knew that by the afternoon, the Wizard Sire would leave with his person. What Mrs. Grande was longing for at this moment wasn¡¯t the future wealth of her family, but rather her youngest son, who had changed a lot since he was injured a little over a year ago. Finally, in Mrs. Grande¡¯s yearning anticipation, a noble and gorgeous carriage drove over. Mrs. Grande bowed her head, rubbed her somewhat reddening eyes, turned back into the house, picked up the parcel that she had quickly packed after hearing the news, and met the carriage. ¡°Mom¡¡± After the knight opened the carriage door, Link stepped out and called out affectionately to Mrs. Grande as he saw hering. Before he could say anything else, Mrs. Grande had thrust the parcel into Link¡¯s arms, tightly grabbing his hands, yet remained silent for a long time. After a while, as Mrs. Grande continued to hold Link¡¯s hand and pushed him towards the carriage, she choked up and said, ¡°Go, little Link, study hard and don¡¯t worry about home.¡± She wouldn¡¯t let Link get tangled up with the rtives harboring various intentions, not until she had pushed Link into the carriage, did she let go of his hand. Link did not defy Mrs. Grande, signalling the driver to turn around and leave. Through the curtain, Link saw Mrs. Grande standing there, waving and watching the carriage leave. Facing children who are setting off on a journey, mothers are naturally worried, but they always urge their children not to worry about them. Living together is not easy, cherish every moment. Chapter 3 - 3 Journey_1 3 Chapter 3 Journey_1 Trantor: 549690339 Link was feeling down. For over a year now, Link had been pretending to be his original self. But people are unique, especially when Link¡¯s previous life was a man approaching thirty, how could he sessfully impersonate a young and naive boy? Mrs. Grande naturally noticed the changes in her youngest son. But, as a mother, how many would doubt their own son? Mrs. Grande loved her son deeply, trying her hardest to make her youngest son¡¯s life better, at the very least to ensure he was well-fed and warmly dressed. She was uneducated, didn¡¯t know how to express her feelings with big words, so she simply did everything practically. Human beings aren¡¯t heartless like nts, everyone has some emotions, right? In Mrs. Grande, Link saw the reflection of his mother from his previous life, the same unconditional love and care, the sameck ofmunication skills, and the same instruction not to worry about home and to study well outdoors. The joy of getting a precious pass to the main continent, and the happiness of having the opportunity to be a wizard with mighty powers at his disposal, seemed much lighter now. A deep and eternal sense of longing welled up in his heart. He hadn¡¯t had time to say goodbye properly. Link sniffled, took a deep breath, and started using the ¡°Mind Closure Technique¡± actively topose his thoughts and emotions. The carriage had also returned to Viscount¡¯s Castle at this time, where the steward was waiting. Link returned to his former appearance, a faint, uncontroble joy on his face as he stepped down from the carriage. Guided by the steward, Link entered the banquet hall. Wizard Palo, his fourpanions, and Viscount Holliday had already taken their seats, but the meal had not yet started. ¡°Sit.¡± Seeing Link entering with a package, Wizard Palo turned his head, slightly indicating the empty seat next to the blonde, blue-eyed girl. ¡°Yes, Wizard Palo.¡± Link continued to impersonate the young boy and responded obediently. The steward helped Link pull out his chair and ced a te, dish, knife, and fork in front of him. ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡± Wizard Palo spoke first, taking his knife and fork, showing disinterest in conversation with his full attention on the food. Viscount Holliday, who initially wanted to propose a toast and start a conversation, immediately dropped the idea. Housed under the stewardship of different lords, the fourpanions were somewhat familiar with Wizard Palo¡¯s style. Each of them also silently picked up their knives and forks, enjoying the food. The banquet was bountiful. In the elegant ss decanter was fragrant grape wine, and on the silver te were delicacies such as foie gras, caviar, baby steak,mb chop, deep-sea fish fillets, and other foods that Link had never seen in more than a year. Link couldn¡¯t help but salivate. In the past year, the main food had been dark bread, apanied by fish or scraped meat from cows and sheep¡¯s margins. He had rarely had vegetables, which had long upset Link. Now, seeing a pile of delicacies in front of him, how could he resist? Thankfully, Link was not really a poor boy. In his previous life, he hade across some Western dining etiquette. Hence, he didn¡¯t embarrass himself while devouring his food. The sumptuous lunch ended in silence. The table wasn¡¯t a mess, as there was always a maid nearby to add dishes and change tes, but most of the delicacies were evidently finished. Wizard Palo put down his knife and fork, finished the red wine in his ss, wiped his mouth with a napkin and said, ¡°Thanks to Viscount Holliday for the hospitality. I will speak well of the Viscount at the Wizard¡¯s ce.¡± ¡°Thank you, Wizard Sire, thank you, Wizard Sire.¡± Viscount Holliday was ecstatic, expressing his gratitude repeatedly. He had gone to great lengths to serve Wizard Palo to garner the very words of praise he desired. ¡°It¡¯s time for us to hit the road.¡± Wizard Palo set down his napkin, stood up, and walked outside. Link and his fourpanions quickly followed. In the castle square, a horseless, self-driving vehicle drove up. The vehicle looked like a rectangr box, very much like the buses from Link¡¯s previous world. Wizard Palo walked to the middle of the right side of the vehicle, and the door opened automatically. Link and his fourpanions got on the vehicle with Wizard Palo. Wizard Palo went straight to the front cabin of the vehicle, leaving the five newly initiated wizard apprentices in the back cabin. Once the five of them found seats on semi-reclining chairs, the doors closed automatically. After a moment of rumbling, the vehicle lifted slightly, about five or six centimeters above the ground, and began to move towards the exit of the castle. ¡°Maic levitation?¡± Link felt the slight lift of the vehicle body and a flicker of a question crossed his mind. ¡°Let¡¯s introduce ourselves.¡± The brown-haired boy with mismatched eyes twisted his body into afortable position and began, ¡°My name is Jiminy Hendrix. I am the first wizard apprentice Wizard Palo chose in the Quete Archipgo. Ie from Baron Moran¡¯s Domain, and my wizard qualifications rank is fourth.¡± The brother from the set of twins followed, ¡°My name is Chris Smith, and my sister is Christina. Wee from Viscount Boro¡¯s Domain. Our wizard qualifications are third rank.¡± The blonde girl with green eyes added, ¡°I¡¯m Jasmine Kidman. Ie from Baron Kidman¡¯s Domain, and my wizard qualifications are third rank.¡± Link responded, ¡°My name is Link Grande, a cksmith¡¯s son. You all know my wizard qualification, so I won¡¯t say it.¡± After a pause, Link tentatively asked,¡±Why are we in such a hurry to leave Viscount Holliday¡¯s Domain? Are we going to conduct further tests in other territories?¡± ¡°No.¡± Jiminy, having been with Wizard Palo the longest, knew the most. He exined, ¡°Viscount Holliday¡¯s Domain was thest stop on Wizard Palo¡¯s journey. We¡¯re likely headed to Katosi Harbor next to catch a ship to the main continent.¡± ¡°Katosi Harbor?¡± Link had intentionally gathered geographical information and knew that Katosi Harbor was one of the two major ports of the Quete Archipgo, located east of Viscount Holliday¡¯s Domain and approximately sixty miles away. Looking at the rapidly recedingndscape outside the window, Link estimated it would take about an hour to get there. Why was Wizard Palo in such a hurry? Though he had questions, Link decided not to voice them. In his position, it was best not to pry into the affairs of someone of higher status, especially when that person was nearby. Hesitating for a moment, Link asked, ¡°Jiminy, Chris, Christina, Jasmine, what do you know about wizards and the main continent? As you know, I¡¯m just a cksmith¡¯s son. Aside from a few legends about wizards, I don¡¯t know much about anything else.¡± As Link finished speaking, Jiminy and the Smith siblings turned to look at Jasmine. Given each person¡¯sst name, Jasmine was the only one here of noble birth. On this secluded ind, knowledge and information were not widely avable, and only the nobility would have regr ess. Although Jiminy knew more news due to being Palo¡¯s first choice, when it came to knowledge and experience, he was no match for Jasmine Kidman. The blond girl organized her words carefully and said cautiously, ¡°I don¡¯t really understand much of this myself. I only know that our destination is the West Coast of the main continent. Upon disembarking, there will be representatives from different wizard organizations and schools recruiting students, and we will choose our suitable destination.¡± After a pause, Jasmine added, ¡°The currency exchanged among wizards is called Magic Stone, so once we arrive on the main continent, we need to find a way to earn these.¡± Chapter 4 - 4 Setting Sail_1 4 Chapter 4 Setting Sail_1 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Magic Stone?¡± Link took this piece of information to heart, making a mental note of it. But let¡¯s not even talk about the wizard currency, the Magic Stone. He has not even held a single gold coin often used on the ind. After much effort in saving for more than a year, he managed to scrap together 10 silver coins, meeting the Krypton Card Drawing System¡¯s minimum requirement for the first charge of either 1 gold coin or 10 silver coins. Subsequent Krypton gold exchanges for card drawing chances would require 10 gold coins or 100 silver coins. ¡°Money making!¡± Link sighed, it seems that no matter the world, money is a must. ¡°Who has a Magic Stone?¡± Jimmy suddenly asked at this time. Both Chris and Christina, the brother and sister, shook their heads. Link calmly spread his hands. Jasmine hesitated for a while before speaking softly, ¡°I have two from my family.¡± Richdy! Link joked internally feeling a bit of appreciation, but didn¡¯t harbor other thoughts. As long as one is willing to work hard, there will be gold coins and Magic Stones. But having said this, it seemed like the conversation had naturally reached its conclusion. Having just had a sumptuous lunch, the five of them were feeling drowsy. They silently agreed to not chat anymore, each of them leaning back in their seats to take a quick nap. It was only at this time that Link had the opportunity to delve deeper into the ¡°Mind Closure Technique¡± he had drawn. The ¡°Mind Closure Technique¡± originated from the Harry Potter World, it is a form of magic art that seals the brain to resist external mental infiltration and magic invasion. A basic-level ¡°Mind Closure Technique¡± mainly clears memories and emotions from the mind, making one as emotionless as a puppet, to counter ¡°Legilimency¡±. That is to say, at the entry-level, Link¡¯s ¡°Mind Closure Technique¡± can clear his mind of stray thoughts at any time, with a clear mind and singr focus. A higher form of the ¡°Mind Closure Technique¡± allows one to remove, cover or shape specific memories and emotions. In Link¡¯s view, this is another form of being able to do as one pleases without overstepping. Link firmly believed that the ¡°Mind Closure Technique¡± would y a significant role in the future. Thinking about this, Link slowly fell asleep. However, before he had slept for long, the hovering vehicle came to a stop. Katosi Harbor was here. Wizard Palo emerged from the frontpartment of the vehicle, being the first to alight. The five newly minted wizard apprentices followed suit, exiting in single file. The harbor was bustling, with shipsing and going, and people surging back and forth. What was strange was that no one noticed a hovering vehicle stopping not far from them, and a group of people getting out. It was as if they werepletely invisible. ¡°Invisibility? Or is it the Muggle-repelling spell?¡± Link casually spected. Wizard Palo made a beckoning gesture. The hovering vehicle shrank at a very fast pace until it was palm-sized before flew into Wizard Palo¡¯s hand. ¡°This¡¡± Link was amazed by Wizard Palo¡¯s move. Being able to resize things as one wished? A magical item? So cool, I want it too! Link drooled over it, looking like he hadn¡¯t seen much of the world. Jimmy, Chris, Christina, and Jasmine were much better off as they had apparently seen this before. ¡°Board the ship.¡± Wizard Palo, as always, was sinct, leading the way quickly through the crowd that automatically made way. His target was clear, the full-metal ocean ship that upied thergest dock in the harbor, the White Sail. Only then did Link notice the standout full metal ship, which stood out among the other wooden sailboats in the harbor. Today, from the moment I started participating in the Wizard Qualifications test, my repeatedly shocked heart was shocked once more. This wasn¡¯t simply about a ship, it indicated that the industrial level of the main continent we were about to journey to far surpassed the Quete Archipgo, let alone Link¡¯s expectations. Hadn¡¯t the Wizard World agreed on that, their societal environment and development process were simr to the Western Middle Ages? Apart from themendable efforts towards self-improvement, theygged behind in every other aspect? Clearly, the Quete Archipgo fit this setting, but¡ A full metal ocean-going ship, even in Link¡¯s previous life, where science and technology were quite advanced, there were only a few countries capable of building one. ¡°It turns out I was the frog at the bottom of the well all along, just observing the sky from within.¡± Link reflected timely, realizing he must cast aside his prejudices and preconceived notions, and, with humility, integrate himself into Wizard World to avoid making an overestimation mistake in the future. As he pondered these thoughts, Link already followed Wizard Palo to the vicinity of the White Sail Ship. At the front of the White Sail Ship, a gangway was extended to connect to the dock. Wizard Palo led Link and the other four, going straight up the gangway, and boarding the ship. At the top of the gangway there was a small door, unattended. Wizard Palo reached into his pocket with his right hand, pulled out a t rectangle, and pressed it on the slightly protruding square te in the middle of the door. ¡°Wee back, respected Wizard Palo.¡± The te first lit up with a faint blue light, scanning the rectangle in Wizard Palo¡¯s hand, then a mechanical neutral voice issued, ¡°I detect five unregistered personnel behind you, do you wish to register them as your followers?¡± ¡°No.¡± Wizard Palo replied, ¡°Register them as ¡®New Blood¡¯.¡± ¡°Okay, ¡®New Blood¡¯ has been registered. Please pick up your temporary passes.¡± The voice from the te fell silent, then a tray extended from above it, carrying five mahjong tile-sized metal tes. Wizard Palo removed the t rectangle pressed against the te, picking up the five metal tes from the tray. The tray immediately retracted. The small door also automatically opened. ¡°Take it, don¡¯t drop it, it¡¯s a hassle to rece.¡± Wizard Palo casually flung the metal tes backward, very miraculously dividing them among the five, floating stably at each person¡¯s chest position. Link quickly caught it and took a look. One side of the metal te was printed with ¡°Temporary Pass¡±, while the other side had the number of decks and room number on the ship. ¡°My task ends here.¡± Just as Wizard Palo walked inside, he unexpectedly stopped and spoke a few more words, ¡°You should find your own rooms ording to the numbers. There are some documents inside. Take time to read, think and reflect.¡± Saying this, Wizard Palo quickly entered the ship and was soon out of sight. This¡ Link and the others looked at each other. To Link and the others, the Wizard Qualifications testing and journey to the main continent are a major event; however, to Wizard Palo, it¡¯s just a technicalitiescking task that wastes time. It¡¯s no wonder Wizard Palo always exhibits a cold and offhand attitude, with such a tight schedule. ¡°Everyone will have to fend for themselves.¡± Link cheerily held up the metal te in his hand and said. Next, he took the lead and entered through the small door, nning to find room number 3-016 on the third deck. As soon as he entered the door, Link noticed something different. The air inside the ship seemed to contain some special substance, or rather the concentration of it was much higher than outside. After just a few breaths, Link felt his body bing lighter, his brain more active. The difference was akin to the difference between the air in a heavily polluted factory and the natural oxygen bar in arge forest. Link discovered another reason why Wizard Palo was reluctant to stay on the Quete Archipgo for long. Chapter 5 - 5 New Blood_1 5 Chapter 5 New Blood_1 Trantor: 549690339 Room 3-016 was small. The arrangement inside was very simple: a bed, a table, and a chair. There was a pillow and bedding on the bed, and a few booklets were ced on the table. As for the switch on the wall near the door, the power supply line simr to an electric wire, and the lighting fixture simr to an electricmp on the ceiling, none of these could surprise Link anymore. Had he gotten used to them? No, he had simply adjusted his mindset. From now on, no matter how sci-fi or magical things appeared in the wizard world, Link could quickly ept them, even if they were simr to Gundam or Transformers. Link closed the door, sat down at the desk, and opened the package on the desktop. The items in the package were very simple. Two sets of clothing without patches, some conveniently stored dry food, and two gold coins along with 63 silver coins wrappedyers of cloth. For a cksmith¡¯s family, to take out two gold coins and 63 silver coins without exhausting themselves or affecting their livelihood, it was as if they had emptied their coffers. Having wrapped up the gold and silver coins again, Link put his right hand on the parcel, and his mind was filled with mixed feelings. Was this just money? It was more than that, it was also a deep care and concern. After a while, Link took several deep breaths, and with the help of the ¡°Mind Closure Technique,¡± he finally calmed down. He got up and ced the parcel on the inside of the bed next to the wall, and then sat back at the table, flipping through the booklets. Link could read and write. The specific conditions elsewhere were unclear, but in the Viscount Holliday¡¯s territories, there was a strict requirement for children between the ages of six and twelve to receive a literacy education. When Link first arrived in this world, he did not know the reason for this requirement. After all, Viscount Holliday was not a public servant serving the people, but rather someone who typically exploited and domineered over his subjects. Now, Link could somewhat guess the reason, which was definitely rted to the annual wizard qualifications examination. After all, being illiterate was not conducive to receiving a wizard¡¯s education, right? Thenguage of the Wizard World primarily consisted of pictographic characters, mixed with some ideographic characters andpound ideographs. Though the character shapes were highly simr to oracle bone script, there was a great difference in pronunciation from Chinese. For instance, an inappropriate example is the character for ¡°mine,¡± which in modern Chinese is pronounced ¡°kuang,¡± but in the wizard world, it would be pronounced something like ¡°cow-ong¡±. To cite another example that is even more inappropriate, but straightforward, the character for mp¡± is written as ¡°µÆ,¡± but pronounced mp.¡± That¡¯s the general situation. If not for the previous upant¡¯s memories and the body¡¯s habits, Link wouldn¡¯t have been able to quickly adapt to the text and pronunciation of the Wizard World. The first booklet was rather thin, consisting of only five or six pages. The cover had the words ¡°Passenger Information¡± written on it. Link carefully read it from the beginning to the end, summarizing the information, really there were only three points to take note of: First, fighting on the ship was prohibited; second, deliberately destroying items and facilities on the ship was prohibited; third, the dining hall was located on the fourth floor of the cabin, providing round-the-clock service. Food could be taken as needed, but waste was not allowed. As for the restriction against casting spells or conducting experiments in the room, Link was unaffected as he didn¡¯t even know how to do any such things! He set aside the ¡°Passenger Information¡± and picked up the second booklet, the ¡°New Blood Prerequisites.¡± After reading it, Link¡¯s emotions weren¡¯t affected by the content inside; he had more or less expected it. The so-called ¡°New Blood¡± referred to the young boys and girls with wizard qualifications, collected from numerous inds scattered all over the four seas, by the Wizard Organizations of the main continent. These young boys and girls had not received relevant education from an early age, and they didn¡¯t possess themon currency of the main continent¡ªthe Magic Stone. Without these, they could hardly survive on the main continent. Therefore, from the moment the New Bloods were selected, they inherently epted the fact that they would sign an agreement with a wizard organization on the main continent. The content was mainly about the Wizard Organizations providing the New Blood with transportation fees to the main continent, four years¡¯ worth of tuition and living expenses, and ensuring their basic learning and survival necessities. In return, the New Bloods would need to sign a further agreement with the Wizard Organization four yearster, and officially join the organization. However, there was a great difference between those who sessfully became official wizards within four years and those who did not. Official wizards would sign a ten-year work service agreement, during which they¡¯d retain their personal freedom, receive remuneration for their work, and enjoy good welfare benefits. Non-official wizards would sign a twenty-year work service agreement, during which they¡¯d lose their personal freedom, receive meager workpensation almost equivalent to very. If a war were to happen, thetter would also be used as cannon fodder! ¡°As expected, there¡¯s no such thing as a free lunch in this world, whatever you want, you always have to pay a price.¡± Link closed the ¡°New Blood Prerequisites,¡± ced it under ¡°Passenger Information,¡± and picked up thest booklet, ¡°Overview of the Tudor Region¡¯s Wizard Organizations on the West Coast.¡± This booklet covered the situation of the Wizard Organizations in thest stop of the White Sail¡¯s journey, on the West Coast of the maind in the Tudor region, but only provided a brief overview. Each Wizard Organization was described briefly, with only a few strokes. They only mentioned who the founder was, who currently controlled it, what they were good at, and where they were located. However, after reading, there were some gains. From the thirty-nine Wizard Organizations, Link found one that was very suitable for him. Ravensmouth Biological and Medical College. Although the name was a bit strange, its introduction stated it was very proficient in nt cultivation, animal breeding, extraordinary medical treatment, and life blessings, and was suitable for New Bloods with affinity for water elements, wood elements, earth elements, and light elements. ¡°Unless something unexpected happens, I¡¯ll choose it.¡± Link closed the booklet and made his decision promptly. Of course, he was not necessarily tied to this decision. If there were other better options, why not ept them happily? After organizing the three booklets and cing them in the upper right corner of the table, Link suddenly found that he seemed to have nothing to do for a while. Wizard Palo was nowhere to be seen. There wasn¡¯t any valuable information to be gleaned from Jimmy, Chris, Christina, and Jasmine, so there was no need to force himself to mingle with them. Natural interactions would do. ¡°Passenger Information¡± had mentioned that they would arrive at the Manheim Harbor on the West Coast of the Tudor region in five days. ¡°What should I do for these five days?¡± Link couldn¡¯t help but ponder deeply. A momentter, Link made a decision, to practice hard on the ¡°Mind Closure Technique¡±. After all, it was the first draw he had managed to exchange after saving up for so long. So he had to make good use of it. Thus, Link¡¯s life on the ship for the next five days became somewhat more regr. He would go to the dining hall located on the fourth floor of the cabin to eat at mealtimes, and would chat with Jimmy, Chris, Christina, and Jasmine. The rest of the time, he would stay in his room by himself, focusing on practicing the ¡°Mind Closure Technique¡±. As for social interactions among the New Bloods, he didn¡¯t bother at all. It has to be said, that although the system was stingy, the effect was good. The ¡°Mind Closure Technique,¡± which had a high learning threshold, was as simple as eating and drinking for Link. Within just five days, Link had practiced the ¡°Mind Closure Technique¡± to the highest realm. He could maintain it around the clock, preventing others¡¯ spiritual power from invading his mind, and could freely camouge his memories to confuse others. Link also made an attempt. Using the ¡°Hall of Memories Technique¡± as a theoretical basis, he activated the ¡°Mind Closure Technique,¡± and built his own Hall of Mind. Chapter 6 - 6 Selection_1 6 Chapter 6 Selection_1 Trantor: 549690339 The main structure of the Hall of Mind is akeside library. The surface of theke is calm, and the water is pure and clear, reflecting the library in its depths. The library¡¯s reflection beneath theke holds all the true memories, including those of the past life, the existence of the Krypton Card Drawing System, and the traces of the Mind Closure Technique itself. What is left in the actual library, however, are the life experiences of the original body and the behaviors and thoughts of Link, the cksmith¡¯s son from a remote ind, after his spirit crossed over. Anything that could reveal Link as a transmigrator is carefully hidden by him beneath the reflection in theke. After constructing the Hall of Mind, Link discovered an additional benefit: he now has an eidetic memory. Well¡to be exact, as long as Link categorizes and stores all of his daily experiences in the library in a timely manner, he can remember all the images he has seen, the sounds he has heard, the textures of objects he has touched, and the smells he has encountered. Furthermore, since Link has practiced the Mind Closure Technique to the highest level, he doesn¡¯t need to worry about his brain being overloaded by an excess of stored memories. In short, the Mind Closure Technique is wonderful ¨C anyone who uses it will understand its benefits! ¡ Five days passed. The White Sail arrived at the main continent, docking at a pier at Manham Harbor, Tudor region, on the west coast. Link finally saw Wizard Palo again. However, he only caught a brief glimpse of him. From afar, Link saw Wizard Palo and a few other wizards disembark from the ship early, board a small aircraft docked at the harbor pier, and fly off to an unknown destination. Yes, an aircraft, a very beautiful aircraft. It was far more beautiful than any of the futuristic fighter nes that Link had ever seen in images online back in his previous world. Its smooth lines, stunning design, and elegant posture all deeply fascinated Link at first nce. He was amazed and his desire to possess it grew instantly. Link could almost feel a version of himself from Shaanxi residing within him, shouting wildly, ¡°Mine, mine, it¡¯s all mine!¡±. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Seeing Link in a trance, cross-eyed Jimmy asked curiously. Just before the White Sail was about to enter the harbor, the five people from the Quete Archipgo had gathered on the deck in advance. ¡°Nothing.¡± Link shook his head and withdrew his gaze. The aircraft had already flown out of sight. ¡°I just saw Wizard Palo.¡± Christina, who often went unnoticed, softly spoke up. ¡°I saw him too.¡± Both Chris and Jasmine echoed at the same time. A look of surprise shed across Jimmy¡¯s face. He had been distracted by an extremely attractive woman. Seeing Link in a trance, he had assumed Link was looking at the same woman. He had even wanted topare their taste in women. ¡°Ah!¡± Jimmy opened his mouth in an slightly awkward manner, then quickly changed the subject, ¡°Let¡¯s move forward, there are too many people here. The faster we walk, the sooner we can disembark.¡± There were indeed a lot of people. During the five days at sea, Link had been a homebody and was unaware of how many New Bloods the White Sail was carrying. It was only now that Link realized there were at least 2000 people on the White Sail. From the Quete Archipgo alone, only five New Bloods that met the requirements were selected from eight noble territories of various sizes. Even if the proportions varied across different inds, it wouldn¡¯t differ too much. Link made a rough estimate and realized that there must be more than four hundred inds in the Stormy Sea. This is an estimated number based on the average area and poption of the Quete Archipgo, which should be quite reliable. However, this only ounts for the inds in the Stormy Sea off the west coast of the main continent. There are also the Endless Sea off the east coast, the North Ocean to the north, and the South Ocean to the south. A nce through the tube reveals the vastness of the Wizard¡¯s World, far beyond the imagination of an ordinary person. ¡°Have you all read the brochure, do you have any wizard organizations you want to join?¡± Moving slowly through the crowded crowd, Link asked casually. ¡°I¡¯m nning to go to the Metal and me Business Society, to be a wizarding apprentice who specializes in creating machines.¡± Jimmy was the first to respond. He has a high affinity for the metallic and fire elements which perfectly suits him. However, a business society is different from a college. Although it has better financial benefits in the short term, it may limit one¡¯s personal development in the long run. It¡¯s a double-edged sword. ¡°We n to go to Shadow City.¡± Chris added, he and his sister have an affinity for the rare shadow element. The ¡°Overview of Wizard Organizations in the Tudor region of the West Coast¡± only recorded three ces suitable for Shadow element new blood. First is Shadow City, Second is Night Curtain Society, and third is Dacknes University. The entry requirement of the Night Curtain Society is very high, they only recruit new blood with qualifications below the fourth rank. Chris and Christina¡¯s wizard qualifications are both only third-tier, which doesn¡¯t meet the Night Curtain Society¡¯s standards. Dacknes University has a requirement that new blood may need to cooperate with the teachers¡¯ human experiments. For personal safety reasons, Dacknes University is ruled out by Chris and his sister. Shadow City became the best and the only suitable ce for them. ¡°What about you, Jasmine?¡± Link turned his head to look at the little rich girl, Jasmine Kidman. Jasmine wrinkled her nose, a little bit entangled. She has an affinity with three elemental systems, which actually gives her a lot of choices. But the more choices she has, the harder it is to decide. After a while, Jasmine had a bright idea and suddenly remembered that Link was highlypatible with two of her three Eelemental systems, the water and wood elements. Perhaps, Link¡¯s choice could be a reference for her? In turn, Jasmine asked: ¡°Where are you nning to go, Link?¡± ¡°Ravensmouth Biological and Medical College.¡± There was nothing to hide about this, Link simply stated his decision. Jasmine continued to ask, ¡°Can you tell me why?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not into battles and fights. I enjoy nting flowers, raising animals, and treating people. I feel that suits my personality.¡± Link shrugged innocently, sharing his candid thoughts. ¡°Ah, this¡¡± Jasmine was surprised by Link¡¯s answer. But after considering it very thoroughly, the more she thought about it, the more it made sense. Coming from a noble family, Jasmine knew more about the Wizard¡¯s World than ordinary people. She¡¯s aware that conflicts between individual wizards or wizard organizations aremon. But battles have risks. So, being a logistics and medical personnel could be a perfect fit for her. Jasmine curved up a joyous smile, saying, ¡°I¡¯m also going to attend Ravensmouth Biological and Medical College.¡± Link raised his eyebrows, surprised but not shocked at Jasmine¡¯s decision. With her affinity for water, wood, and earth systems, Jasmine was the best fit for Ravensmouth Biological and Medical College, even more suitable than Link himself. He just didn¡¯t expect that Jasmine chose it because of what he just said. But Link isn¡¯t naive, he didn¡¯t start hallucinating thoughts like ¡°Does she like me?¡± Chapter 7 - 7 Admission (Part 1)_1 7 Chapter 7 Admission (Part 1)_1 Trantor: 549690339 With that said, the five disembarked from the ship. The dock where the White Sail was anchored was not small, but at this time, it was crowded and bustling. The number of New Bloods must have exceeded ten thousand! It turned out that there were not only one New Blood transporter berthed at the dock, but four more had followed! Link¡¯s previous estimate of the number of inds in the Stormy Sea was greatly off. That¡¯s the problem with not having enough information. After disembarking from the crowded ship and arriving on an even more crowded dock, Link and his crew of five were nudged around, making it difficult to move freely. This couldn¡¯t help but remind Link of the horrible memory of buying train tickets at the window of a train station during holidays when 12306 website wasn¡¯t in service in his previous life. It truly was a case of people pushing people, people sticking to people, people driving people, people piling up on people. Fortunately, the dock was designated for the thirty-nine wizard organizations to recruit New Bloods today. Aside from the excited, expectant, and nervous New Bloods, there were only the workers of the wizarding organizations in charge of recruitment. The recruitment area was quite conspicuous, a long line of sheds arranged in a row. Above the awning, the names and emblems of each wizarding organization floated in the air, colorful and dazzling, vying for attention. Upon looking up, Link quickly spotted the emblem of Ravensmouth Biological and Medical College. ¡°We¡¯re going over there first.¡± Link said goodbye to Jimmy and the Chris siblings and headed over in that direction. Jasmine smiled subtly and took the initiative to link her left arm with Link¡¯s right arm. Link didn¡¯t think much of it. Given Jasmine¡¯s body size, it would probably be challenging to get over there without a bit of help. They struggled to make their way through the short distance of a hundred meters in nearly five minutes. About ten meters in front of the awning, ropes were strung to form a cordon, with a sign reading ¡°Civility lineup, orderly entry¡± set up. One couldn¡¯t barge their way in and had to queue up properly. There was a square table next to the sign, with arge stack of color pages, simr to A4 paper handouts, describing the situation of Ravensmouth Biological and Medical College. Link and Jasmine lined up at the end of the queue. The queue wasn¡¯t very long and there wasn¡¯t a long wait. After all, the New Bloods had just disembarked from the ship and most people were still undecided about where to go, targets were only clear for a few. Link casually picked up two color pages from the table, handed one to Jasmine in front of him, and kept one for himself to read. The content on the color page wasn¡¯t much different from the ¡°Overview of Wizard Organizations in the West Coast Tudor region¡±, with just a few more introductions about campuses. There are three campuses under Ravensmouth Biological and Medical College, the headquarters, senior college, and Junior Division. The headquarters are not on the main continent, or even in the Wizard World, but in a special Small World, with no clear criteria for entry. The Senior College and Junior Division are both located in the Seuss District of the Mitchell District, overlooking each other across theke. The Junior Division is the ce where New Bloods will soon enter, it¡¯s where Ravensmouth Biological and Medical College cultivates wizard apprentices. Senior college, on the other hand, is where official wizards further their education. After reading, Link sucked in a breath, as his eyes involuntarily widened. He seemed to see an endless educational and learning system like the one in his previous world: kindergartens, primary schools, junior high schools, high schools, colleges, master¡¯s programs, doctoral programs, associate professors, professors, renowned professors, academicians, and so on. Unsuitable for those who perform poorly in school. Goosebumps instantly rise on his skin. Frightening, terribly frightening! Link shook his head, shivered, and then ran the Mind Closure Technique to suppress this terrible association. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Link?¡± Jasmine turned to chat with Link and saw Link¡¯s face still carrying a trace of fear. She asked concernedly. ¡°Nothing much.¡± Link grinned, evading the matter, ¡°I was scared by so many people. In my entire life, I¡¯ve never seen so many people gather together before.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never seen it either.¡± Jasmine echoed, then her mood fell slightly, ¡°In fact, I¡¯ve hardly ever left the castle before, let alone the territory. This is my first time leaving home. A lot of the time, I¡¯m really envious of themoners my age. They can run around freely. And me, I¡¯m like a bird in a cage.¡± As she spoke, Jasmine¡¯s voice lightened, ¡°But at least, I¡¯m free now!¡± Unfortunately, Link couldn¡¯t empathize with her. You might have never left the castle before, you might feel like a bird in a cage, but you live without any worries. Unlike his original self was a cksmith¡¯s son. He began helping out in the cksmith¡¯s shop at the age of ten, and finally fainted from the heat and fell to the ground, hitting his head, and died. But considering Jasmine has no clue about the ways of the world, Link refrains from making cynical remarks about ss disparities and theck ofmon joy and sorrow among people. ¡°It¡¯s almost your turn, calm down and get prepared.¡± Link quickly changes this weirdly started subject matter. However, the recruitment process at Ravensmouth Biological and Medical College was indeed very efficient. It was just a few simple conversations, and if you were willing, you would sign the agreement and proceed to the back of the shed. If you weren¡¯t willing, then you¡¯d just leave. There was no time for dawdling. Soon, it¡¯s Jasmine¡¯s turn. She sat down, answered a recruiter¡¯s questions, and picked up the pen that was on the side and signed her name on the agreement that the recruiter presented. Before she went behind the shed, Jasmine looked back at Link, her watery blue eyes seeming to speak. Please don¡¯t go anywhere else and leave me all alone! Link understood what Jasmine wanted to express, and thought to himself, this is indeed a nobledy, she¡¯s a natural at ying these games of emotional tug-of-war. Too bad she encounters Link¡. Women, they¡¯ll only hinder the speed of my sword drawing! Link¡¯s mind hardened, he initiated the ¡°Mind Closure Technique¡± and cut off Jasmine¡¯s charming image of looking back like a little deer. His desires instantly vanished, leaving his mind without distractions. He sat down on the square stool in front of the recruiter¡¯s table and revealed a well-behaved and obedient smile, waiting for inquiries. ¡°Name?¡± ¡°Link Grande.¡± ¡°Where are you from?¡± ¡°Quete Archipgo, under the jurisdiction of Viscount Holliday.¡± After the two questions, the recruiter typed on a device very simr to a tablet, apparently entering Link¡¯s information and checking his records. A momentter, the recruiter looked up and looked closely at Link, clicking his tongue in admiration, ¡°Wow, not bad, you¡¯re a talent of the intermediate fourth rank. Very good.¡± With that, the recruiter shuffled a stack of standardized agreements by his side, took out a new agreement from the drawer below the table, and set it in front of Link. ¡°Look over the terms. If you agree, then sign it.¡± Link picked up the agreement and read it carefully. The content of the agreement wasn¡¯tplicated, and didn¡¯t differ much from what was recorded in the ¡°New Blood Prerequisites¡± on the ship. The only difference was in individual treatment. Link wouldn¡¯t only be able to study for four years free of charge, with room and board included, he would also receive a subsidy of three standard first-grade Magic Stones every year. Seems like different qualifications bring about different treatments after enrollment. Link decisively signed his name. ¡°Alright, go to the back.¡± The agreement was in two copies. The recruiter kept one and gave one to Link, instructing him casually. Link obediently went to the back of the shed. Chapter 8 - 8 Admission (Part 2)_1 8 Chapter 8 Admission (Part 2)_1 Trantor: 549690339 The dock was in a ¡°U¡± shape. A long awning acted as a demarcation line, with a smaller section in front and arger one behind. Upon stepping past the awning, Link was momentarily taken aback by the sight before him. Dozens ofrge aircraft, resembling the Antonov An-124 Run, were neatly lined up in the open area, their rear ends facing the awning, rear cargo doors wide open. This formation, this set up, this mighty disy¡ In a word, it was stunning! Above the aircraft, the names and emblems of various Wizard Organizations hovered in mid-air, making it easy to identify and avoid confusion. ¡°Link, over here.¡± Jasmine stood next to therge aircraft of Ravensmouth Biological and Medical College, waving at Link from a distance. She stood tall and graceful, with a calm smile on her face. As she waved, she gave a slight tilt of her head, appearing all the more adorable. ¡°Hmm¡¡± Link wet his lips, sensing that Jasmine had begun to throw charms at him, ever since she decided to enter Ravensmouth Biological and Medical College. If he was the na?ve cksmith¡¯s son she assumed him to be, he would undoubtedly fall for her charms. And then, he would probably end up as a henpecked beau, ving away withoutint, willingly handing over his own resources on a silver tter. Well¡ Link admits that such thoughts reveal a darker side to him. Though it¡¯s unwise to be suspicious of everyone, it¡¯s far better straying on the side of caution; Link had no qualms about judging people with the worst intentions. ¡°I¡¯ming.¡± Shrugging off his inner thoughts, Link waved back at Jasmine, rapidly closing the distance between them. ¡°Everyone has already gone up, I was waiting for you. I was a bit scared on my own.¡± As Link came closer, Jasmine unveiled a radiant smile and said, ¡°Now that you¡¯re here, I¡¯m not scared anymore.¡± ¡°Ah¡¡± Speechless, Link found himself at a loss for words, unsure of how to respond to her sudden straightforward approach. So blunt¡ with no emotional groundworkid beforehand, did she just make a move on him like that? Link was a bit perplexed about her tactics, so he decided not to respond at all. ¡°Let¡¯s go up.¡± This time, Link made his way aboard without having any physical contact with Jasmine. Jasmine blinked, looking a bit surprised. Had she done something wrong? Why did it seem like Link was intentionally keeping his distance from her? After pondering for a while without any clear answer, Jasmine dismissed the thought and hurriedly followed Link onto the aircraft. At the entrance of the cabin, a staff member in a uniform simr to those worn by the recruiters sat. To his left was a device resembling a tablet, and on his right was a square ck box. Above his head, a white body with a ss lens hovered. ¡°Name?¡± The staff member¡¯s voice was dull, devoid of any emotion. ¡°Link Grande.¡± ¡°Hmm¡ intermediate fourth rank qualification, not bad.¡± The staff member tapped on the tablet and muttered a few words to himself before directing Link to a spot about two meters in front of him, marked with a short white line. ¡°Stand straight there, look forward, don¡¯t blink, don¡¯t move.¡± Link obediently followed the instructions. With a click, The hovering white body above the staff member¡¯s head released a sh from its ss lens. ¡°A photo, huh?¡± Link was increasingly fascinated by the wisdom encapsted in the phrase, ¡°mirroring the same principles despite methods¡¯ differences.¡± Up until now, Link had witnessed self-driving vehicles, full-metal ocean-going ships, handheld terminals, artificial intelligence,prehensive lighting systems, aviation, and inte. It proved that advanced wizard civilization was in no way inferior to ignorance. While the means of realization might differ, the oues exhibited no significant differentiations from the technologically advanced civilization of Link¡¯s previous life¡ªin fact, they may far surpass it in many fields. So, seeing an unmanned aerial vehicle with photographing and recording features wasn¡¯t surprising for Link. ¡°Come here, ce your hands on this.¡± The staff member pointed to the palm and fingerprint scanner. Link did as instructed. The scanner emanated blue light and swept back and forth several times, recording Link¡¯s palm and fingerprints in the database. The square ck box then started up, stuttering a few times before a slot opened at the bottom, dispenses a palm-sized card. The emblem of Ravensmouth Biological and Medical College was at the top center of the card, with the full name of the college appearing underneath. Link¡¯s half-body photo upied the middle part of the card. Below were his name ¡°Link Grande¡± and the apprentice number ¡°201140048¡±. ¡°Alright, go in and find a seat.¡± The staff member handed the card to Link and casually instructed. ¡°Thank you.¡± Link bowed respectfully to the staff member. It never hurts to be polite, especially in the Wizard World full of potent individuals. After his introspection a few days ago, Link always maintained a humble attitude. Though it may not produce any benefits, it can at least minimize unnecessary animosity or even hostility. Link entered the cabin door, waited in the aisle for a while until Jasmine registered her information, received her card, then they began searching for seats together. After all, they both hailed from the same ce; there was no point in distancing from one another due to his real or imagined suspicions about her. Normal interactions should suffice. Private cabins lined both sides of the aisle, avable for two or four persons. After discussing with Jasmine, Link chose an empty double cabin. Sitting in the soft andfortable seat that could be adjusted for seating or lying down, Jasmine fell silent for a moment before suddenly expressing her sentiment. ¡°It feels like I¡¯m dreaming.¡± ¡°I know you might not say it, but I know I¡¯ve lived a pampered life since childhood, and my living conditions have been much better than yours. However,pared to the wizards of the main continent, our conditions are like the difference between a barbarian ve and a noble.¡± As she spoke, Jasmine¡¯s expression becameplex. ¡°I feel like a barbarian ve who¡¯s broken into the wizarding world, with narrow-minded views and feeling terrified!¡± At this point, Jasmine turned towards Link, her eyes locked with his, asking earnestly, ¡°Link, why is it that so many things that Jimmy and the others found hard to ept, you seem to take in stride? This isn¡¯t characteristic of an unsophisticated cksmith¡¯s son. Can you tell me why?¡± Link couldn¡¯t help but grow suspicious. Sister, what¡¯s going on? First, you threw a direct pitch, and now you¡¯re interrogating my soul? We¡¯re not that close, at best, we¡¯repatriots who¡¯ve crossed paths by chance. Is this the kind of question you should be asking? Unruffled, Link responded calmly with the ¡°Mind Closure Technique¡± at work, ¡°Isn¡¯t it natural for Wizards to achieve anything? What¡¯s there to be surprised about?¡± He paused before continuing, ¡°My family can only forge one eptable iron sword per month, but Viscount Holliday¡¯s soldiers neverck weapons. I¡¯ve known since I was a kid that powerful figures can achieve things, there¡¯s no reason to doubt them with a mediocre perspective.¡± Are you persuaded by this? Only you can tell, Link added mentally to himself. Chapter 9 - 9 9 Days Enrollment (Part 2)_1 9 9 Days Enrollment (Part 2)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Some women have spot-on intuition. Without knowing exactly why, Jasmine Kidman sensed something distinct about Link, different not just from the Jimny siblings, and not just from herself either, but different from all the New Bloods she¡¯d evere across. So she instinctively began to pay attention to Link¡¯s ideas. When she heard that Link too had chosen Ravensmouth, she didn¡¯t hesitate further to make up her mind. She was more than happy to tie herself closer to Link in the face of an unfamiliar world, especially when she needed to give up hardly anything in return. All she had to do was drop some ambiguous hints of affections, without any real sacrifice on her part. It would be all gains and no losses; why wouldn¡¯t she want that? Thus, she had tried out on Link some courtship techniques she formerly observed from a few aristocratdies. Methods like reaching for his hand, acting cute and yful, and deliberately showing her delicate side¡ And Link¡¯s immediate reaction indicated that he understood the hints she was dropping. However, he neither responded nor rejected her, treating her hints as if they were non-existent, all the while unconsciously revealing his respect and care for her through his words and actions. What on earth was going on? Therefore, she was somewhat upset during their search for thepartment, clearly annoyed. Am I not beautiful? Am I not cute? Why the cold shoulder? The more she thought about it, the angrier she became. Thus, after settling down, Jasmine decided to just be straightforward. If she had a doubt, she¡¯d ask. She became even more upset when she got a sincere and logically consistent answer from Link. ¡°Humph!¡± After ring at Link for a bit, Jasmine crinkled her nose, pouted, grumbled, turned her head away, and gave Link the cold shoulder. You¡¯re insincere, so I don¡¯t want to bother with you anymore! Link was left in the dark, unsure as to what had just transpired. But Link was more than happy with the peace and quiet. With nothing else to do, he searched through the small secretpartment on the right side of his seat, and indeed, he found something valuable: a handheld terminal that resembled a t panel. He reached out to grab the terminal, but was unable to lift it. Looking down, he noticed a palm-sized ss screen under thepartment; upon cing his newly obtained document on it, he found¡ ¡It worked! The ss screen emitted a blue light as it scanned the document. The handheld terminal immediately made a click sound beneath it, now ready to be moved. The disy turned on at the same time, lighting up faintly. Link retrieved his documents and picked up the handheld terminal. Before he could y around with it, a preloaded video started ying automatically. ¡°1763 years ago, level six wizards Rivo Sage and Soth Sage responded to the call from the five Saints of the Wizard World. In order to promote the great rejuvenation of the Wizard World, they jointly established the Ravensmouth Biological and Medical College.¡± ¡°Since its establishment, the college has trained numerous excellent wizards, achieved several major aplishments,unched multiple expeditions and eventually imed victory¡¡± Jasmine heard the noise and quickly turned around. She stared at the handheld terminal in Link¡¯s hand that was currently ying the video, her eyes sparkling, ¡°What¡¯s this? I want one too!¡± Link found Jasmine¡¯s behavior increasingly strange but also increasingly simr to that of a normal girl instead of an aloof aristocratic youngdy. He didn¡¯t dislike the change. He pointed at the ss screen of the secretpartment to the left of Jasmine¡¯s seat and said, ¡°ce the document you received onto it, wait for a click sound, and then you can take the tablet out.¡± ¡°Tablet?¡± Jasmine murmured to herself while fishing out her document. ¡°Uh¡ Link thought over his phrasing and made a remedial exnation, ¡°I¡¯m not sure what it¡¯s really called, but it seems like a t piece of wood, so I called it that.¡± ¡°I see,¡± Jasmine replied, doubtfully, but didn¡¯t continue asking. Once she removed her tablet, she was immediately captivated by the video ying on it. The video, whichsted nearly half an hour, briefly introduced the origin, development, current status, and achievements of Ravensmouth Biological and Medical College. It also showcased partial architecture, natural environment, and overallyout of the college. Particrly, five groups of buildings were featured. The residential building group, the academic building group, the experimental building group, the life services building group, and the library building group. After the video ended, a lengthy notification popped up on the screen. ¡°New Blood Link Grande from the Stormy Sea Keeter Inds, congrattions to you for having the courage to explore and try, which led you to discover and unlock this personal smart device.¡± ¡°As a reward for your courageous exploration and active attempts, this personal smart device is now presented to you.¡± ¡°It has been bound to your personal identity document, physical information, and is only operable by you. You do not need to worry about personal privacy and information security.¡± ¡°Through this device, you can connect to the college¡¯s interactivework to ess information, make friends,municate, and many other things on the¡¡± All school activity notifications will also be sent to this device.¡± ¡°This device is diverse in functionality. We hope you can maximize its usage for the benefit of your learning and life.¡± ¡¡± Closing out the notification finally revealed the tablet¡¯s simple user interface. Apart from the college¡¯s ¡°official website¡± represented by the badge icon, no other ¡°apps¡± were installed on the ¡°tablet.¡± ¡°How do I use this?¡± Jasmine asked. She had also finished reading the notification, but after clicking several times on the ¡°tablet¡± screen and not getting any response, she turned around and asked Link. ¡°I¡¯m not sure either.¡± Link casually replied. Fumbling around, he found the ¡°power¡± button, locked the ¡°tablet,¡± and carefullyid it inside his bag. Jasmine frowned slightly, visibly skeptical. But she didn¡¯t press him further for answers. Instead, she kept on trying to figure out the tablet, with a determination to unearth more features. In fact, if Link had put a little more effort into exploring, he would have definitely discovered a few features. But Jasmine¡¯s previous probing and her shift in attitude toward him had served as a silent warning for Link. He had built the Hall of Mind using the ¡°Mind Closure Technique¡± and hid his memory that didn¡¯t reveal his transmigrator identity, which significantly lowered his guard. As a result, even Jasmine Kidman noticed how he was different from his origins. The breach in a dam lies in the ant¡¯s nest. Everything seemed fine at the moment, but what about the future? Therefore, Link, while Jasmine indulged in ¡°ying¡± with the tablet, closed his eyes and reclined on the seat. He activated the ¡°Mind Closure Technique¡±, entered his Hall of Mind, reviewed his own words and behaviors of the past few days, especially those of today, and reflected on himself. Thepartment quieted down, immersed in a peaceful atmosphere. A young man and a young woman, each minding their own business, not disturbing one another, waited for the New Blood recruitment by the Wizard Organization to conclude and for the airliner to take flight, setting course for the ultimate destination, journeying to a new life. A new chapter of life was about to begin. Chapter 10 - 10 Diligence_1 10 Chapter 10 Diligence_1 Trantor: 549690339 It was alreadyte at night when they reached the academy. The recruitment process hadsted the whole day, and only after nightfall, did therge aircraft take off. During this time, Link and Jasmine had a delicious dinner delivered by an intelligent mechanical puppet, it was sweet and delectable, a truly splendid meal. After disembarking the aircraft, several self-driving vehicles were already waiting, clearly marked, no need for human directions. The boys and girls separated, taking their respective vehicles to their dormitories. Entering the dormitory didn¡¯t require any further procedures, nor did they need to purchase any living items like bedding, they could directly move in. Moreover, each person had their own room, negating the need for roommates. The roomyout included two Bedrooms, a Living Room, and a bathroom, with a dry and wet separation. As soon as he entered the dormitory, Link made a quick round, briefly understanding the situation of the room. Before he could settle down, his portable smart brain in his parcel began to vibrate. Link hurriedly unpacked the parcel, took out his portable smart brain, and discovered it was a notification from the academy. When he clicked it open, he was astounded. ¡°Link Grande, New Blood from the Storm Sea Keeter Inds, congrattions on your official enrollment at Ravensmouth Biological and Medical College. Your journey of seeking truth and knowledge as a wizard begins now. The schedule for the uing semester (sixteen weeks) will soon be sent to your portable smart brain, please arrange your personal time ordingly.¡± After he clicked away from the notification, the schedule immediately arrived. Link took a deep breath, opened the schedule, and was stunned once again. The semesterprised of eight courses, namely ¡°A Brief History of Wizard Civilization¡±, ¡°An Overview of Mental Power and Meditation¡±, ¡°Rune Studies¡±, ¡°The Essence, Origin, and Development of Witchcraft¡±, ¡°Mathematics¡±, ¡°Botany¡±, ¡°Zoology¡±, and ¡°Human Anatomy¡±. There were four sses each day, two in the morning and two in the afternoon. The schedule was incredibly packed. Link had seen the textbooks for these courses earlier on the bookshelf in his study room. The academy had everything from daily life to academic studies well prepared. And so, starting the day after tomorrow, Link would follow the rhythm of studying as much as possible short of keeling over. After all, whether he would be a superior person or remain amoner, all depended on whether he could learn well and hard during these four years. Time and tide wait for no man, Link locked his smart brain screen, took a quick shower in the bathroom. He changed into the sleepwear provided by the academy, which was inside the wardrobe in the bedroom. Then he went to bed to rest up. Early the next morning, in the twilight, Link woke up. After tending to his personal hygiene, he changed into the uniform, also provided by the college. Link picked up ¡°A Brief History of Wizard Civilization¡±, ¡°An Overview of Mental Power and Meditation¡±, ¡°Rune Studies¡±, and ¡°The Essence, Origin, and Development of Witchcraft¡± -the four textbooks for the first four sses- and a pen and a notebook he had found in his study room. Guided by the map navigation on his portable smart brain, he headed toward the library. Jasmine Kidman had spent the entire day fiddling with her portable smart brain and had aplished quite a bit. Calendar, rm clock, notes, map navigation, friend chats, file sharing, etc., were all set up by Jasmine one by one. Jasmine, being a girl, was probably more interested in sharing. So without needing to figure it out himself, Link had learned a fair number of applications of the portable smart brain. Easy win! Link¡¯s dormitory was quite far from the library, it would take about fifteen minutes to walk. En route, he would pass by a cafeteria and a life service building. After getting a hearty and free breakfast from the cafeteria with his ID, he found a seat. Link had just taken a sip of milk and hadn¡¯t started eating his bread when Jasmine sent a message through her portable smart brain¡¯s friend¡¯s system. ¡°Link, have you got up? What are your ns for today? Want to explore the academy?¡± Link replied indifferently, ¡°Explore? Study! sses start tomorrow, have you previewed your textbooks? What will you do if you don¡¯t understand what the teacher is saying in ss?¡± ¡°Uh, I¡ I didn¡¯t think about that.¡± Link, ¡°Heh. I¡¯m eating breakfast in the cafeteria. I¡¯ll go to the library after this. I advise you to preview your textbooks too. Remember, we only have four years!!!¡± After replying to this message, Link locked his portable smart brain screen and focused on his meal. After filling his stomach, he ignored several messages from Jasmine and headed straight to the library. He found a seat in the corner near the window in the reading room on the first-floor west side. After sharing his location with Jasmine, he began to diligently read. ¡°A Brief History of Wizard Civilization¡± was about thumb-thick. From the appearance of the first official wizard in human history over seven thousand eight hundred years ago, to humans, under themand of wizards, defeating the powerful Demon Beasts seizing true control over the world. Then to the emergence of the first Saint who surpassed the level nine Great Sage, to the wizard world¡¯s domination of the starry seas of the heavens under the leadership of the nine Saints. Then to the war between the wizard world and the World of God, both of whom dominated a part of the starry seas of the heavens, which resulted in both worlds shattering. Then to the five surviving Saints after the war refining parts of the shattered world into a main continent, with other shards scattered across the four oceans, bing many inds¡ Events with significant impact on the wizard world were all recorded in it. Significant and longsting events were highlighted, with the truth being restored from various angles for analysis. Link hastily skimmed it once without reading in detail, and decided that he would study the events in ¡°A Brief History of Wizard Civilization¡± thoroughly given the time. After all, learning from the past can guide the future, and reading history provides wisdom. After casually reading through, Link turned to the first chapter to read again. This time, he chewed on every word and sentence and asionally noted his insights or questions in the notebook. The Hall of Mind only enabled Link to remember what he saw, but remembering is not synonymous with understanding. Writing down insights and taking notes can help to better digest the knowledge. Thanks to the highest realm of the Mind Closure Technique, Link¡¯s mind was clear and free from distractions. When he was reading, he devoted himself wholeheartedly to it, oblivious to Jasmine¡¯s arrival halfway in. After having greeted him several times without response, Jasmine began to feel somewhat annoyed, butter, she, inexplicably, was also influenced and began to preview her courses seriously. That was until both their stomachs began to grumble in protest. The two looked up at each other. Link was okay, but Jasmine¡¯s face blushed red. Girls always cared more about their image. ¡°Off to eat.¡± Fortunately, Link¡¯s timely invitation diffused the awkward atmosphere. Jasmine bowed her head to organize her books, adjusted her state of mind. Pretending as if nothing had happened, she went along with Link to the cafeteria for a meal. After lunch, Jasmine still maintained a desire to explore the academy. She had already found several ces of interest whilst watching the introductory video of the academy the day before. After being refused by Link once again, Jasmine, who didn¡¯t know if it was due to pride or other intentions, decided to go sightseeing alone. Link, on the other hand, plunged himself back into the library for some grueling reading. Chapter 11 - 11 Meditation_1 11 Chapter 11 Meditation_1 Trantor: 549690339 Jasmine didn¡¯t spend long wandering around. She returned to the library less than an hourter and continued to prepare for her sses. However, it was evident that the two of them thought and behaved differently. After they stayed at the library until evening and had dinner together at the cafeteria, they parted ways and went back to their dormitories. When Link returned to his dorm room, he took a brief rest then utilized the ¡°Mind Closure Technique¡± to head to the Hall of Mind to sort through the day¡¯s gains before taking a bath. After changing into his pajamas and seeing that it was still early, Link returned to his study to do a cursory reading of the four books he hadn¡¯t read during the day before going to bed. The next day, Link woke up at the crack of dawn. After washing up, Link packed his books, stationary, a notebook, and his personal smart device. After breakfast at the canteen, he headed early to the lecture hall where the day¡¯s lectures were taking ce. Meanwhile, Link sent Jasmine a message on his smart device, suggesting they move together, as per their agreement the previous night. Jasmine did not reply, Link was not bothered, he found the ssroom and sat in the middle of the second row, reserving a seat for Jasmine with his books and smart device. Jasmine arrivedte, only ten minutes before the lecture started. ¡ The two weeks passed quickly. Link lived a monotonous but enriched life. He spent most of his days going back and forth between his dormitory, the cafeteria, ssrooms, and the library. Aside from that, he didn¡¯t stroll around campus or participate in the social activities organized by the increasingly familiar New Blood, and he made no special effort to build connections. Er¡ Jasmine discovered the ¡°Forum¡± function and told Link about it. Jasmine¡¯s life was quite fulfilling. She maintained a good bnce between her studies and social activities. She would go to the library with Link to study during her free time, and also participate in social activities and make friends. Being from a noble background, Jasmine excelled socially, having grown up in high society from a young age. So, a small circle quickly formed around Jasmine and a few other New Blood with simr backgrounds from the Stormy Sea Inds. Link privately advised Jasmine once to focus more on her studies. Seeing her disregard his advice, yet still able to ensure her basic study time each day, Link didn¡¯t say anything more. Everybody has their way of life and each person is responsible for their life choices. But, oh¡ The junior division of the Ravensmouth Biological and Medical College was divided into two: the New Blood from the Stormy Sea Inds were in the southern campus, while local apprentices from the west coast of the Main Continent were in the northern campus. There was almost no interaction between the two sides. The implications behind this,bined with the agreement that New Blood had to sign, were hair-raising to say the least. To avoid bing a beast of burden, Link chose to abandon entertainment and study assiduously. ¡ The hard work has its rewards. As most of the New Blood haven¡¯t yet managed to clear the first stage of meditation, ¡°Collecting Stray Thoughts¡±, Link is fully prepared for his first serious meditation session. There are three stages to meditation. The first is ¡°Collecting Stray Thoughts,¡± which involves clearing the mind of all distractions. Link was able to do this as soon as he used the ¡°Mind Closure Technique¡±, and has since mastered it. The second stage is ¡°Capturing Mental Force.¡± Since mental force is formless and scattered, controlling it to form threads is extremely difficult. However, once Link was able to manipte his memory at will using the ¡°Mind Closure Technique¡±, he was able to freely control his own mental power. The third stage is establishing the Sea of Consciousness and constructing runes. The so-called Sea of Consciousness is a term coined by Link. It is referred to as the ¡°Ocean of Mental Power¡± by wizards, but Link found this term too long and hard to pronounce, so he tranted it to the Sea of Consciousness. The Hall of Mind is located within this Sea of Consciousness. It is located three inches inside of the brow, and is both tangible and intangible. Setting up the runes is the actual obstacle that stands between Link and his progress. From studying ¡°Rune Studies¡±, Link understands that runes are separated into three categories: Will Rune, Elemental Rune, and Rule Rune. The structure of each rune, be it Will Rune, Elemental Rune, or Rule Rune, isplicated and three-dimensional. The essence of a meditation technique is to use the threads of mental power to construct will and elemental runes within the Sea of Consciousness and then connect the constructed runes into a specific pattern to form a cycle. Depending on the meditation technique, the Will Runes and Elemental Runes to be established will be different and hence the shape and cycles formed are also different. The college distributed targeted meditation methods ording to the wizard qualifications of the New Blood. After attending a ss on ¡°An Overview of Mental Power and Meditation¡±, Link went to the library to get his designated book, ¡°Water Wood Mutual Growth Meditation Method¡±. After in-depth reading and contemtion, Link was confident that he has fully understood the first level of meditation technique, which is applicable from themon man to the Third-ss wizard apprentice¡¯s initial stage of meditation. He decided to start his first formal meditation. Dormitory, study room. Link sat on the floor, positioning himself with the soles of his feet facing upwards, calming his heart and exerting all his effort on utilizing the ¡°Mind Closure Technique¡±. In the Sea of Consciousness, the Hall of Minds disappears, returning the Sea of Consciousness to its original state when it was first established. With no reference points, no sense of up and down, it¡¯s vast and unclear, in a dreamy state. The silence and tranquillity seem to be the eternal theme of the Sea of Consciousness. After a while, a point of light appears. The formless mental power is condensed into threads by the ¡°Fire God¡¯s Thought¡±, and then five threads are twisted into a string. The string moves following a specific trajectory, constructing aplex andyered three-dimensional structure in the vast Sea of Consciousness. This three-dimensional structure is a Will Rune. It¡¯s the core of the first level of the ¡°Water Wood Mutual Growth Meditation Method¡±, mainly to derive mental power and increase mental power quantity. The derivation Rune was just constructed and it¡¯s rather ethereal, it¡¯s not imprinted in the Sea of Consciousness. Link controlled the mental power threads to repeatedly construct the Rune. The Derivation Rune gradually solidifies from its initial ethereal state. After an unknown amount of time, the Derivation Rune finally took root and was imprinted in the Sea of Consciousness. Once the Derivation Rune is ingrained, it will exist indefinitely in the Sea of Consciousness, unless Link himself decides to destroy it or it¡¯s impacted by a powerful external mental force. It¡¯s real and not illusory. During the process, the ¡°Mind Closure Technique¡± at its highest realm yed a significant role, providing great help to Link. It can be said that the ¡°Mind Closure Technique¡± has achieved a great aplishment in ensuring that Link was able to construct a Will Rune for the first time during meditation. Link rode the momentum, working hard to construct a Water Element Aggregation Rune, and a Wood Element Aggregation Rune. Next, with the Derivation Rune at the vertex and the Water Element Aggregation Rune and Wood Element Aggregation Rune at the base, connecting the three Runes formed an equteral triangle pattern. The first level of the ¡°Water Wood Mutual Growth Meditation Method¡± is finished! From now on, Link is a bona fide Wizard Apprentice. Er¡ A first-rank wizard apprentice who has yet to master a spell. Chapter 12 - 12 Trouble_1 12 Chapter 12 Trouble_1 Trantor: 549690339 Meditation is not a simple thing. It was a shocking event when Link achieved the first level of the Meditation Technique during his very first meditation session, making the leap from the mundane to the extraordinary. In the vast Wizard World with its long history, of course, there have been individuals who have aplished such a feat. But it attracted quite the attention when it urred with Link¡ªa New Blood from the Stormy Sea. Link didn¡¯t want to court trouble. Even though he was pleased inwardly, he had no intention of unting his aplishment. He decided he wouldn¡¯t tell anyone about it! Uponing out of his meditative state, Link found that his Sea of Consciousness had undergone a drastic transformation. From bottom to top, the Sea of Consciousness was divided into threeyers. The bottommostyer showed the reflection of the Memory Library in theke, the middleyer was the Memory Library itself, and the topmostyer was the rune equteral triangle floating above the surface of theke. The boundaries were blurred, yet theyers were distinct and naturally harmonious. The triangr rune formed by the Meditation Technique and the Hall of Mind formed by the Mind Closure Technique coexisted harmoniously in the Sea of Consciousness. Delighted with his luck, Link came up with an idea to hide the fact that he had be a first-rank wizard apprentice. But he couldn¡¯t implement it immediately. Constructing runes through meditation consumes spiritual power. A single rune consumes at least 5 standard units of spiritual power. This was why Link, with his innate spirit power of 17 and the aid of the Mind Closure Technique, was able to construct runes without any loss and achieve the first stage of the ¡°Water Wood Mutual Growth Meditation Method¡± in one attempt. Now, Link needed to rest and recover his spiritual power. He picked himself up off the floor, dragged his tired body into the bedroom and fell into a deep sleep. He slept soundly. When he woke up, Link felt refreshed and extremely revitalized. Choosing not to get up and freshen up immediately, Linky in bed, activating the Mind Closure Technique and entering the Sea of Consciousness. He attempted to reflect the triangr rune on the surface of theke, forming a mirror image. His first attempt, which he did not hold much stake in, seeded. Suppressing his stirring emotions, Link solidified the reflection of the triangr rune and concealed the original floating above theke. As a result, as long as Link doesn¡¯t reveal it himself, the New Bloods will remain unaware of the change that has urred within him. As for the lecturers at the academy and the official wizards, Link wasn¡¯t sure if they would detect it. But he was not particrly afraid. After all, it¡¯s not like he was doing anything wrong, right? ¡ It was Sunday morning. A new day had begun. Yesterday, Saturday, had been a fulfilling day for Link. He meditated during the day and slept at night, reaping huge rewards. After freshening up, Link contemted for a moment, then decided to visit the library for some study. All the progress he had made before was exhausted when he achieved the first level of the ¡°Water Wood Mutual Growth Meditation Method¡±. To attain the second level of the Meditation Technique, and be a second-rank wizard apprentice, he would need a spiritual power of over 30. Additionally, the more knowledge he had about ¡°Rune Studies,¡± the better. This didn¡¯t even include the study of witchcraft. A first-rank wizard apprentice can master anywhere from 1 to 10 Zero Ring spells. The essence of witchcraft lies in the wizard controlling their magic power through their spiritual power,bining their will and knowledge to form a magic blueprint, thus leveraging the vast free magic in the outside world to influence and alter reality. Building a magic blueprint is much moreplex and sophisticated than meditation. It involves not only the connection and rtionship between runes but also the interaction and feedback between people and objects, objects and objects, people and nature, and nature and people. No matter the aspect, it would take Link a substantial amount of time to umte the required knowledge. Learning is an endless journey. ¡ At the library, not long after Link sat down, Jasmine arrived. ¡°Link, Link¡¡± Jasmine didn¡¯te to study; as soon as she arrived, she started calling for Link, waving her little hand in front of his eyes several times. Link put down his pen, looked up at Jasmine, and asked in a low voice, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Stop reading the whole time,e out and y with me.¡± Jasmine shed a pleasing smile and unleashed her irresistible rallying charms. ¡°Let¡¯s talk outside.¡± Link looked left and right and saw quite a few people in the reading room. Not wanting to disturb anyone, he got up and motioned for Jasmine to follow. In a corner of the spacious lobby outside the reading room, Link asked, ¡°What activity are you nning to participate in this time?¡± Jasmine giggled in response, ¡°I joined the ¡®New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡¯, remember? The association is hosting a pic on the southwn by theke today.¡± Link coldly refused, ¡°I¡¯m not interested in any such association, I¡¯m not going.¡± Having said that, Link turned and walked away. The call of endless knowledge was much more enticing to him; why waste time ying ¡®house¡¯ with the ¡®New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡¯ when he could be studying? ¡°Link¡¡± Jasmine suddenly grabbed Link¡¯s right hand. Her small, tender hands tightly gripped Link¡¯s palm. She shook it left and right, acting cute and pleadingly said: ¡°Oh please, apany me, I beg you. Just apany me, I¡¯m a little scared to go alone. What if something happens and there¡¯s no one to help me?¡± Faced with the blue-eyed blonde girl¡¯s sincere pleas and charming childishness, Link utilized the ¡®Mind Closure Technique¡¯ to dispel any hint of agitation. Harlot, she disturbs my path! Three years from now, the death sentence awaits. But safety is indeed a major concern. At these types of gatherings, young people tend to drink too much and it¡¯s easy for vitions to ur. Not wanting to see his fellow countrymen fall victim to such incidents, Link sighed and reluctantly agreed. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll apany you this once. But this is an exception.¡± Upon hearing this, Jasmine cheerfully jumped for joy, ¡°Ha! You agreed! This is indeed rare! I knew Link was the best!¡± Once again, it was proven that girls¡¯petitiveness is no less than that of boys. Over the past two weeks, Jasmine several times had tried to get Link to join her in exploring the academy and participating in recreational activities. But she was rejected every time. But Jasmine wasn¡¯t discouraged; her fighting spirit soared even higher. Today, Jasmine coaxed a little and sessfully got Link to yield. She was happy and proud! Men, huh! That¡¯s all we are indeed. Link watched Jasmine celebrate with a calm face. After packing up his books and taking them back to the dormitory, Link apanied Jasmine, who had followed him to the bottom of the dormitory building, toward the southwn by theke. The South Lawn was quiterge, and the pic of the ¡®New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡¯ only upied a corner of it. Jasmine was quite popr. As soon as they arrived at the pic area, a few girls pulled her away, and they started to chat away. Link picked up a cup of sparkling wine from the towering stack of bottles and sipped leisurely. However, from the corner of his eye, he kept an eye on Jasmine. At these kinds of parties with peopleing and going, it was indeed easy for deplorable incidents to ur. One must know, the ¡®New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡¯ was an old organization,prising not only young neers who had just started school but also a lot of upperssmen who had been at school for two to three years. ¡°Are you Link Grande?¡± Suddenly, a tall, burly man strode straight to Link and coldly said, ¡°Stay away from Jasmine Kidman from now on!¡± Chapter 13 - 13: Responding to _1 13 Chapter 13: Responding to _1 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Who are you?¡± Link was very confused. He had never seen this person before. Moreover, who are you? And what¡¯s your rtionship with Jasmine Kidman? Why did you start off with such a despotic threat the moment we meet? Even Gao Qiqiang, who goes fishing with Old Mo, isn¡¯t as cool as you. I¡¯m terrified. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who I am; what¡¯s important is that someone you can¡¯t afford to mess with has set his sights on Jasmine Kidman. Be careful, or you won¡¯t know how you died!¡± The hulky guy did not answer Link¡¯s question directly; he just continued toy out threats. Speaking, he used the middle and index fingers of his right hand to gesture between his own eyes and Link, expressing the meaning that he would keep an eye on Link. After he finished threatening Link and ring at him for a while, the hulky guy turned around and walked away. Link quietly watched the hulky guy act tough, and as he walked towards a group of senior students, Link showed no expression on his face. This was truly an unprovoked disaster. No wonder the ancients alwaysmented about the trouble thates with a beauty. Pretty women can indeed arouse covetousness and bring about conflicts. Even though Jasmine hasn¡¯t grown up yet, she¡¯s still just a beauty in the making but there are always some people with strange and harmful preferences. Despicable! However, he won¡¯t suddenly distance himself from Jasmine and sever ties with her because of an unexpected threat, resulting in strangers afterwards. Link was just trying to keep a low profile and concentrate on learning. He didn¡¯tck backbone to the point of turning indifferent to any threat. Of course, if Jasmine was the one to make a choice and gradually drift away from him, Link would notpel her. He didn¡¯t harbor any feelings for Jasmine. His willingness to act together with Jasmine and provide some easy assistance was only out of hometown affections. In this world, Link is a stranger. The Grande Couple, especially Mrs. Grande, are among the few connections Link has to this world. Link, out of affinity for the couple, is fond of those from the Quete Archipgo, like Jasmine, Jimmy, Chris and Christina. With the rest not around, Link seems to take particr care of Jasmine, intentionally or otherwise. Ultimately, it all boils down to his psychological age being out of sync with the rest. ¡°Link, what are you doing here all alone? Just let loose and have fun.¡± After frolicking around with a few girls she had just met, Jasmine noticed Link standing alone on thewn, in a daze. She walked over to him with her cup of sparkling wine. ¡°You go ahead and enjoy yourself. I¡¯m not veryfortable in these situations, so I¡¯d rather keep to myself.¡± Link took a small sip of his drink, responding calmly as usual. A group of teenagers, attempting to socialize like adults, did not interest him at all. ¡°You can learn to get used to it.¡± Jasmine stood next to Link, gazing at the scattered groups on thewn and said earnestly, ¡°Link, I know you¡¯repletely focussed on your studies, striving to be an official wizard in four years. I want to do the same! But people need friends, so they have someone to lend them a hand when times are tough.¡± Link turned to look at Jasmine and replied just as earnestly, ¡°Jasmine, you can only rely on yourself. You can¡¯t depend on others. Instead of thinking about making friends, you might as well spend more time and effort to improve yourself.¡± Jasmine took a deep breath, downed her drink, and suppressed the urge to flip open Link¡¯s skull to see if his brain was filled with nonsense, constantly reminding herself to maintain her grace and abide by the etiquette of the nobility. Screw grace, screw manners! If people can only rely on themselves, then what am I supposed to make of my asional reliance on you? Can I still rely on you at all? Can I? ¡°Stay alone then!¡± Jasmine finished her drink and forcefully stuffed the empty cup into Link¡¯s hand, then turned huffily and walked away. Link raised an eyebrow, not minding it. A girl¡¯s changing heart is perfectly normal. ¡ Gradually, more and more people gathered to the corner of the South Lawn, and it became increasingly lively. Link stood outside the crowd, watching as the President of the ¡°New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡± gave his opening speech, watching everyone cheer and toast, and watching them light the charcoal for the self-service barbecue¡ The excitement was theirs; Link was content with his inner calm and his unwavering goal. The pic began in the morning, reached its climax at noon, and ended in the afternoon. Link didn¡¯t waste time; he managed to multitask. While wandering around, he entered the Hall of Mind and revised everything he had learned over the past two weeks. Jasmine had drunk quite a bit of alcohol. When leaving the South Lawn, she could hardly walk straight. A few people offered to escort Jasmine back to the dormitory, among them was someone Link was warned to not mess with, a third-year, soon-to-be promoted to second rank wizard apprentice, and one of the five vice presidents of the ¡°New Blood Mutual Aid Association,¡± Rivers Francis. But Jasmine rejected all of them. Instead, she spotted Link at the edge of the crowd. She staggered over to him and slurred, ¡°Link¡can you¡take me home, please?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Link nodded, not offering to support Jasmine, and let her walk clumsily, only reminding her when she was about to head in the wrong direction. Behind him, the second-rank wizard apprentice Rivers, who had threatened him earlier, watched Link¡¯s retreating figure with a dark look in his eyes. ¡°Erick, are you sure you expressed my thoughts clearly?¡± Rivers turned to ask the burly man beside him. ¡°I am certain.¡± The burly man named Erick nodded seriously, fanning the mes, ¡°But his attitude was dismissive. He doesn¡¯t think much of us at all!¡± ¡°Good!¡± Riversughed coldly in rage, ¡°Very good! I¡¯ll get him when the time is right.¡± Originally, Rivers just happened to see Jasmine Kidman and thought she met his preferences, and wanted to get to know her. But now it was more than just Jasmine Kidman. Rivers felt his authority was being ignored. Rivers¡¯s wizard qualifications were not high. His Innate Spirit Power was at 12, he had a high affinity for the Light System elements, and an exceptionally high affinity for the Fire System elements. By a stroke of luck, Rivers obtained a fragment of a high-level meditation technique called the ¡°Rage Inferno Meditation Method¡±, and he immediately began practicing. After that, Rivers found his progress going smoothly and his wishesing true effortlessly, which gradually formed his domineering and upromising character. Now that he felt his dignity had been affronted, Rivers was filled with rage, wishing he could incinerate Link with a ze. What remains of his reason prevented Rivers from acting rashly. Ravensmouth Biological and Medical College maintained a strict code of conduct within the school, where private fights were forbidden. After all, those ¡°New Bloods¡± who couldn¡¯t be promoted to official wizards within four years could only be used as expendable resources. Although not a total loss, the gains were not considerable. But rules were always made to be broken, or at least bent. The prohibition of private fights didn¡¯t mean that Rivers didn¡¯t have a way to deal with Link. Link, who had sent Jasmine back and returned to his own dormitory was also considering strategies for dealing with the unwarranted trouble. As for the rest, Link was not worried, he was only concerned about his own personal safety. This world was one where the extraordinary were revered; once one possessed a lethal weapon with murderous intent, one¡¯s power became even more extraordinary. After some consideration, Link finally pulled out 2 gold coins and 63 silver coins from his package and went to the service building. He decided to buy a sharp de for self-protection. Chapter 14 - 14 Instruments and Techniques_1 14 Chapter 14 Instruments and Techniques_1 Trantor: 549690339 The currency circted among wizards is the Magic Stone. However, the maind has arge poption and not everyone is a wizard. Arge number of ordinary people exist, and gold and silver coins are still in normal use. The Quete Archipgo does not have the ability to issue currency, and the currency in cirction is all transported from the maind. Hence, the gold and silver coins that Mrs. Grande stuffed into Link¡¯s hands could also be spent in the Living Services Building. Link had only visited the Living Services Building once before and was not particrly familiar with this four-story building; he just understood the generalyout. The first floor mainly offered catering services. Some New Bloods from noble origins who couldn¡¯t adapt to the cafeteria¡¯smon dishes, and who had some money in their pockets, woulde here to upgrade their meals. The second floor specialized in selling various intelligent devices, such as Intelligent Mechanical Puppets, and personal smart brains. Not all New Bloods were able to get free personal smart brains from therge aircraft carrier provided by the academy, yet such devices were indispensable for their academy life and studies. For those New Bloods who didn¡¯t receive a free personal smart brain andcked funds, the store on the second floorunched a smart brain loan scheme¡ The third floor was arge bookstore. The library mostly housed mainstream, basic books and rarely had any books or materials involving advanced knowledge. Many great books that contained advanced and extended knowledge could only be bought from the bookstore. And naturally, the prices were not beautiful at all. The fourth floor was full of various shops, with a wide variety of goods and a mixture of everything. Shopping here greatly tested one¡¯s discernment. Link¡¯s needs were clear: a small, easy-to-carry weapon that could harm second-ss wizard apprentices or even third-ss wizard apprentices. There were many weapons that met this requirement, mainly Rune Magic Tool, and even Magic Tools. The so-called Rune Objects, or more precisely, rune items, were ordinary items with some runes added, giving them some special properties and ying some specific roles. However, a few scattered symbols that are not systematic cannot cause a qualitative change in items, nor can they be called Magic Tools. Their effects are limited and they are not epted by official wizards. Wizard apprentices and some nobles were quite fond of Rune Objects. Since Link was tight on funds, he naturally couldn¡¯t afford the Magic Tools that could only be bought with Magic Stones. He could only set his scope on the Rune Magic Tool. After looking around, Link set his sights on a spell-breaking sleeve crossbow in a second-hand goods store. Regardless of whether they were second-ss wizard apprentices on the verge of promotion, or already promoted third-ss wizard apprentices, they were still within the realm of physical mortals. If they were shot at a vital point by a crossbow arrow, they would be seriously injured or even die. The spell-breaking property of the crossbow arrow was specially designed to target shields, armor, and other types of witchcraft. After a hard bargain, Link finally bought this used spell-breaking sleeve crossbow with three crossbow arrows for two gold coins and fifty silver coins. Upon purchasing the sleeve crossbow, he equipped it immediately. The saying ¡°the cruel are often quiet¡± applies perfectly here. If you have ns to harm me, I¡¯m not afraid to kill you. Back at the dormitory, Link set up several scenarios for using the sleeve crossbow, such as setting up ambushes,unching surprise attacks, and ying dead¡ After practicing each scenario a few times and familiarizing himself with how to shoot crossbow arrows at the most tricky angles and at the fastest speeds, Link finally stopped with satisfaction. After washing and changing, he meditated. For wizard apprentices, meditation is the most important way to increase power. Only by persisting daily can progress be made. Link performed the ¡°Mind Closure Technique,¡± allowed his consciousness to sink into the Sea of Consciousness, swapped the real and virtual rtions of the rune of an equteral triangle and its reflection, then condensed spiritual power into a thread. He first traced the Derivation Rune at the apex, then moved to the left base and traced the Water Element Affinity Rune once, then switched to the right base and traced the Wood Element Affinity Rune once, then returned to the apex, forming a cycle. Each cycle consumed 3 standard units of spiritual power. Afterpleting five cycles in a row, Link¡¯s spiritual power entered a state of exhaustion. Upon exiting the meditative state, although there was no test or data disyed, Link intuitively felt that his spiritual power had slightly increased, and two types of magic power had been added to his body. One type of magical power was smooth and nourishing while the other was vibrant with life. These two types of magic power were not stored in any particr part or organ of his body, but were distributed in every single cell. As the quantity was still too small, and Link had not yet practiced a specific method to refine his physique using magic power, there was currently no noticeable change. However, Link was very satisfied with the results of tonight¡¯s meditation. Most New Bloods, after passing the initial stages of meditation, would first imprint a Will Rune in their Sea of Consciousness, then continue to meditate on this Will Rune alone for some time. Once they became familiar with the rhythm and state of meditation and their control over their spiritual power had been trained ordingly, they would then imprint other runes and finally form a rune cycle to advance to the rank of First Rank Wizard Apprentice. The process was not only time-consuming, but the results were also not particrly obvious. Unlike Link who, on his first meditation, advanced to a First Rank Wizard Apprentice, and with each subsequent meditation, his spiritual power steadily grew and his magic power gathered more smoothly. It was simply perfect. Then it was time to sleep. ¡ The following day. The sun rose as usual. Link got up early, took care of his personal hygiene, and went to the cafeteria for breakfast under the morning glow. Coming out of the cafeteria, on his way to the teaching building, Link deeply understood the strong pursuit of cleanliness and abstinence from food by those who were said to cultivate immortality in his previous life. These unavoidable trivial matters in daily life were really a waste of time. Eating was fine. Link still loved fine food. But having to spend a lot of time every day on washing and changing clothes made Link a little impatient. Link decided secretly that he must learn a type of witchcraft that has a cleaning effect, so that with a swift motion, his clothes could be cleaned, and with another swift motion, his body could be cleaned! But witchcraft wasn¡¯t something one could learn just by wanting to. ¡°The Essence, Origin, and Development of Witchcraft¡± was the only course Link could currently take to learn about witchcraft, but it didn¡¯t provide aplete Magic Blueprint. A course on Magic Blueprints should only be offered next semester. If Link wanted to learn witchcraft in advance, there were currently only three possible ways. The first was to report to the academy his promotion to First Rake Wizard Apprentice, in the hope of receiving potential benefits or rewards; The second was to fish in the library, trying to find a rare and precious Magic Blueprint among thousands of books; The third was to buy it from the bookstore in the Living Services Building. However, each of these three methods had its drawbacks. To go to the bookstore to buy it would cost Magic Stones, Link¡¯s annual allowance of three standard first-level Magic Stones had not yet been issued, and his pockets were empty. To find it in the library was as likely as winning five million in the lottery. Uponparison, reporting to the academy seemed to be the most appropriate option, although it might be a bit conspicuous since school has only been in session for two weeks. Link did not rush to choose any of these three options. He decided to wait patiently, as there might be other options avable. Chapter 15 - 15 Transformation_1 15 Chapter 15 Transformation_1 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Link, I heard that someone threatened you yesterday?¡± Not long after Link sat down in the ssroom, Jasmine Kidman came unusually early. She sat down next to him and asked excitedly. ¡°Yes, something like that happened. How did you know?¡± Link¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t leave his book, but he nodded casually. ¡°Aww, don¡¯t worry about how I found out.¡± Jasmine hummed flirtatiously, leaning in a bit closer, and staring intently at Link¡¯s face, her eyes hid some nervousness. ¡°So, what do you think? Do you want to keep your distance from me, stay away?¡± As she spoke, Jasmine scrunched up her face into an expression of pitiful pleading, pretending to cry. ¡°Boo hoo¡ I¡¯ve attracted trouble, I¡¯m a bad girl. I caused trouble for Link, he doesn¡¯t want me anymore, boo hoo¡ What should I do?¡± ¡°If you have nothing to do, read more books.¡± Link nced indifferently at the mischievous and attention-seeking Jasmine and said with annoyance, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to read, please don¡¯t disturb me, okay?¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Jasmine saw that Link, although aloof, did not push her away. She was relieved and stopped fussing, settled down, and began to preview her homework. Last night when she returned to the dormitory, she chatted with a friend via her personal smart device and heard about this incident. She really had worried that Link would avoid her afterwards. She was well aware of how much this guy disliked trouble. But she also knew his steadiness and reliability, albeit somewhat dull, wholeheartedly engrossed in studies,cking in enthusiasm. No matter how much she flirted, he remained nonchnt, asionally letting loose when it may involve personal safety. Like apanying her to the ¡°New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡± pic yesterday. With these thoughts, Jasmine began to reflect on herself. Link had advised her many times to focus more on her studies instead of socializing and entertaining. She didn¡¯t give it much thought, believing that she was already studying so diligently. What¡¯s wrong with having a little fun and making friends? In the end, she hasn¡¯t adjusted her mindset in time. Previously on the Quete Archipgo, she was a rich and leisured aristocratic girl, and the vast majority of nobles were keen on socializing and entertaining. But now, she is a New Blood who, if not promoted to an Official Wizard in four years, will be ruthlessly exploited. How can she still n her time and life with a noble¡¯s mindset? Could a few fair-weather friends really be of much help? Jasmine remembered some instances of aristocrats smiling to her face but stabbing her in the back. She suddenly shivered, frightened at the thought. If it weren¡¯t for yesterday¡¯s incident, which made her see the true face of the ¡°New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡± hidden under the banner of ¡°Helping Each Other,¡± allowing her timely reflection, would she increasingly neglect the importance of studying and immerse herself in socializing and entertaining in the future? Like those noblewomen who were initially just trying something new at banquets and dances, but eventually became addicted to the thrill of illicit affairs, falling into the abyss of desire, unable to escape, and difficult to redeem. Maybe if that situation really happened, Link would have voluntarily distanced himself from her, right? ¡°Link, thank you.¡± A frightened Jasmine whispered softly. At least for now, this guy, who hates trouble, has not preemptively distanced himself from her because of the trouble that is likely to ur in the future. Link did not respond, reading his book seriously. ¡ In the following days, a huge change came over Jasmine. Not only did she not participate in events organized by the ¡°New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡± continuously for several times, she also changed her schedule habits. She got up early every day to preview homework in the ssroom. After having dinner in the evening, she no longer went to various entertainment ces in the Academy, but indulged herself in the library with Link. Roming in the sea of books in the library, Jasmine realized how little she knew and how weak her knowledge was. The gradual enrichment of her spiritual world gave her the pleasure of studying. For Link, Jasmine¡¯s change was sudden, but he weed it. At least he no longer had to face a mischievous little girl who was always trying to act cute and attract his attention by asionally using a naive and flirtatious way. If it weren¡¯t for the ¡°Mind Closure Technique,¡± Link thought his integrity would eventually be ruined. Companioning in learning and progressing together, this was great. ¡ In a blink of an eye, another two weeks flew by. In these two weeks, Link lived as disciplined as before. Apart from the dormitory, canteen, teaching building, and library, he barely went anywhere else. The only difference is that under his influence, Jasmine also started to live a monotonous but fulfilling life. Knowledge was constantly umted, and meditation was practiced every day. The spiritual power increased bit by bit, and the magic power contained in the body also increased bit by bit. Even without practicing the method of refining the body with magic power, the changes of the body are still very noticeable under the joint nourishment of water and wood magic power. Link¡¯s height took a massive growth spurt, from being almost the same height as Jasmine Kidman, he now stood a head taller than her. And Jasmine had just entered the puberty of girls. In the environment of the Continent with high element concentration, she was also growing rapidly through consistent help and shared experiences from Link in meditation practices. The once-immature girl was now 1.65 meters tall. And Link had shot up to 1.8 meters. This caused Jasmine to frequently ask, ¡°What on earth have you been eating? Why are you growing so fast, and so tall now?¡± Apart from height, the muscles all over Link¡¯s body also became smooth and distinct, full of linearity, and his body shape was more perfect. It could show the beauty of strength, yet was not too bulky or heavy. Even in the physical fight alone, Link felt he could defeat ten of his former selves back on the Quete Archipgo. Even the knights of Viscount Holliday were not physically stronger than Link. Indeed, there was a reason for the saying that the Knight System was the failure of the wizards. Rivers Francis, the vice-president of the ¡°New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡± who had secretly been keeping an eye on Link, was upset. Not only did Jasmine Kidman no longer participate in the activities of the ¡°New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡±, but she spent all her time with Link Grande, which was a clear sign that she waspletely ignoring him, Rivers Francis. Sometimes, Rivers really wanted to burn Link Grande to death with fire, and vent his desires! But the omnipresent Intelligent Law Enforcement Puppets in the Academy made Rivers repress his impulse, awaiting an opportunity. ?However, the brawny Erick wasn¡¯t upset in the least. The more anxious Rivers was, the happier Erick was. Chapter 16 - 16 Reward_1 16 Chapter 16 Reward_1 Trantor: 549690339 Another new Monday. Link walked into the ssroom with full energy, followed closely by Jasmine. ¡°Have you heard, Link? Someone in our new New Blood ss has ascended to the rank of First Rank Wizard Apprentice. It is said that the person¡¯s qualification is between fourth and fifth rank. Surprisingly, they advanced faster than the other rookies with fifth rank qualification. It¡¯s quite amazing!¡± The moment Jasmine sat down, instead of immediately starting to read, she began to share the news she had seen on her portable smart device, her mood slightlyplex. Although she had spent the previous two weeks with Link, they rarely spoken and chatted. Their longest chats were in the mornings before ss and at night after ss. With that said, she seemed a little downcast. ¡°When will I be promoted to First Rank Wizard Apprentice? My qualification is only at the advanced third rank, far worse than that guy!¡± Link was taken aback by her words. After some hesitation, he replied: ¡°Based on your description of meditation progress yesterday, I estimate that it will take about two weeks toplete the firstyer of the Meditation Technique and ascend to the rank of First-Rank Wizard Apprentice.¡± In these past few days, seeing Jasmine¡¯s earnest studies, Link had shared some experiences with her about meditation. To his surprise, Jasmine seemed to be eager to learn more and starting asking Link about his meditation experience. Starting from the day after Link began sharing, she would describe her previous day¡¯s meditation progress in detail. Jasmine certainly knew how to seize an opportunity. ¡°How would you know?¡± Jasmine¡¯s initial reaction was incredulous. ¡°You haven¡¯t ascended to First Rank Wizard Apprentice, how could you be so sure!¡± Muttering to herself, Jasmine suddenly turned around. Her eyes sparkled brilliantly as she lowered her voice in surprise, ¡°You¡ you¡ you¡¯ve ascended to First Rank Wizard Apprentice?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Link casually confirmed, ¡°I was promoted not too long ago.¡± Jasmine eagerly asked, ¡°Did you report it to the academy yet?¡± ¡°No.¡± Link shook his head. ¡°Oh my.¡± Jasmine gasped, grabbed Link¡¯s right arm and began shaking it vigorously, looking incredibly excited. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you report it? Someone on the forum just mentioned that the first five apprentices who get promoted in every ss will receive rewards. The first one gets five Magic Stones and a Zero Ring witchcraft, the second one receives four Magic Stones and a Zero Ring witchcraft, so on and forth. After the top five, you won¡¯t get anything.¡± ¡°I hadn¡¯t seen that news.¡± This time, Link was genuinely startled. Forgetting the Magic Stones, the Zero Ring witchcraft was something he had been desperately searching for recently. After leaving the cafeteria earlier, he had indeed felt his portable smart device vibrating, but he hadn¡¯t checked it yet. ¡°Hurry up,it¡¯s immediate. Report to the academy. Magic Stones, witchcraft, rewards!¡± Jasmine was acting incredibly anxious, wishing she could make Link operate his portable smart device immediately. ¡°Let go first.¡± Link retrieved his smart device with his left hand while lifting his chin to indicate Jasmine to stop shaking his right arm. ¡°Oh.¡± Jasmine was so excited that she forget about his insistence for her to let go. Link unlock his smart device, clicked on the academy¡¯s official app with a badge icon, and entered the ¡°official website¡±. In fact, Link knew how to report to the academy a long time ago, but he hadn¡¯t done so in the interest of keeping a low profile. Now that there was already a very conspicuous frontrunner, ascending quietly to keep the reward without standing out too much seemed to be the ideal course of action. Well¡ he had only guessed about the rewards and wasn¡¯t sure he would receive them, so he reassured himself with this reasoning. After following the instructions, Link filled in his own information. The academy ¡°official website¡± immediately began the verification process. After Link repeatedly authorized it, a beam of blue light emitted from the ¡°front camera¡± of his smart device and began scanning his body. The blue light lingered on his forehead as if it was stuck. Link immediately delved into his Sea of Consciousness, adjusted the solid and illusion rtionship between his Rune and its reflection, and then released the protection of Mind Closure Technique. The blue light detected the presence of the Rune and finally moved to other areas. A momentter, the blue light retracted. Three consecutive notifications from the ¡°official website¡± popped up on Link¡¯s smart device: ¡°Link Grande, upon verification, you have ascended to the rank of First Rank Wizard Apprentice, making you the third New Blood to ascend in your ss. Because of this, three standard First Level Magic Stones and a free study qualification for a Zero Ring witchcraft are awarded as a bonus. Keep up the good work.¡± ¡°Link Grande, upon verification, you have advanced to the rank of First Rank Wizard Apprentice, fulfilling the basic conditions for receiving an annual subsidy of three standard First Level Magic Stones. Keep up the good work.¡± ¡°Link Grande, your rewards and subsidies have been put in the mailbox outside your dormitory door. Please collect them as soon as possible.¡± Third ce, not too high and not too low, it was pretty good. Link nodded contentedly, exited the academy¡¯s ¡°official website¡±, cancelled all the previously opened authorizations, and put away his smart device. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to get your reward?¡± Jasmine, having seen the entire process of Link¡¯s operation, calmed down, not as excited as before. Seeing that Link looked at ease and was ready to read a book after reporting, she curiously asked. If it were her, she would have rushed back to her dormitory to secure her rewards. Link replied: ¡°essing the mailbox requires identity verification. Unless someone uses force, they can¡¯t open it. Given that it¡¯s secure, there¡¯s no need to rush, I mean, even if I get the reward early, I can¡¯t use it right away.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Jasmine pouted, implying that Link was patient and she wasn¡¯t. Rolling her eyes and putting on a pleasing smile, Jasmine fiercely tugged on Link¡¯s right arm and cooed: ¡°Link, you ascended to First Rank Wizard Apprentice and didn¡¯t even tell me! I¡¯m upset! Unless you share some experiences with me!¡± Link was speechless. Witch, here you go again? ¡°When you¡¯re on the cusp of ascending, I¡¯ll share my experiences with you.¡± Link said seriously, ¡°Ascending to First Rank Wizard Apprentice isn¡¯t that big of a deal. Even if you rush, it doesn¡¯t mean you¡¯ll always be ahead. There¡¯s no need to make it public.¡± ¡°Yes yes yes, you¡¯re absolutely right.¡± Jasmine cut him off and mimicked his tone: ¡°At our current stage, everything is secondary to learning. Our goal is to ascend to an official wizard as fast and as soon as possible. We¡¯ve merely crossed a small threshold and it¡¯s not yet time to rx.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you understand.¡± Link slightly nodded, no longer wanting to engage in idle chatter, and concentrated on reading his book. Jasmine watched Link¡¯s face closely for a long time before she turned to carry on with her duties. For some reason, the more seriously Link acted each time she flirted or clowned around, the morefortable she was with her own flirtations and yful behaviours. She felt like she¡¯d been poisoned. Chapter 17 - 17: Witchcraft and Double Draws_1 17 Chapter 17: Witchcraft and Double Draws_1 Trantor: 549690339 Time passed. As night fell, the lights came up. Link, after finishing a full day of sses and spending some time in the library, returned to his dormitory under the starlight, unhurried. He swiped his ID to open his mailbox, which contained two small boxes and an envelope. Link took out the boxes and the envelope, then entered his living room. He opened the envelope first, inside which was a coupon and instructions for its use. After reading the instructions, Link learned that the coupon could be used at the Witchcraft Trade Center next to the library to select a Zero Ring witchcraft free of charge. ¡°Witchcraft Trade Center?¡± Link went to the library every day and could see the square one-story building not far away, but never knew its name or function. It wasn¡¯t marked on the campus map in his portable brain. As a result, Link did not know he could purchase Magic Blueprints there during the first two weeks. Thinking about it, perhaps the college intentionally didn¡¯t make the Witchcraft Trade Center public. After all, having existed for nearly 1800 years, the college had a good understanding of the psychology of New Bloods like Link whocked a sense of security and always wanted to keep things on the down-low. The college wanted new blood to know that there was no need to hide their minor achievements, which didn¡¯t even amount to sesses. There were rewards for reporting them promptly; otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t even know where to buy Magic Blueprints! What? Did you say bookstores? A Zero Ring witchcraft worth five standard first-level Magic Stones at the Witchcraft Trade Center would cost at least ten in a bookstore. And that¡¯s a conscience price. Link carefully put away the coupon, nning to go to the Witchcraft Trade Center the next day. Then he opened the two boxes, both containing standard first-level Magic Stones. One box held three, and so did the other. The college was particr about things. Rewards were just rewards, and subsidies were just subsidies. They weren¡¯t mixed up. Link picked up one of the regr hexahedrons of standard first-level Magic Stones, intending to take a closer look at the captivating little cuties. But as Link¡¯s fingers touched the Magic Stone, the long-quiet Krypton Card Drawing System suddenly stirred. ¡°Beep! New mary system detected, system updating¡¡± ¡°Updateplete, please check at your earliest convenience.¡± Link¡¯s hand froze there, unwilling to move for a while. With his understanding of the system¡¯s money-grubbing properties, didn¡¯t this update mean he would have to recharge with Magic Stones to draw cards in the future? He¡¯d only drawn a card once and had nned to find time to work to earn money, save up 10 Gold Coins, and draw a second card. Really, he didn¡¯t know if tomorrow or an ident would arrive first. With a heavy sigh, recognizing that he couldn¡¯t avoid it, he decided he might as well face it sooner rather thanter. Link resignedly invoked the system panel. [Link Grande] Wizard Qualifications: Intermediate Fourth Rank Wizard¡¯s Level: First Rank Wizard Apprentice Card pack: None Used: ¡°Mind Closure Technique¡± learning card Draw Card Count: 0 (first draw only requires 1 Magic Stone)] As expected, Link¡¯s suspicions came true. The money-grabbing system had taken a shine to Magic Stones and abandoned gold and silver coins. Spit! What a jerk. Link deeply despised this behavior of the system but then, without any hesitation, recharged one Magic Stone, redeeming one card-drawing opportunity. ¡°On God¡¯s Body!¡± Link silently cast a buff, ¡°Draw!¡± In an instant, the systempleted a simple and unadorned card draw, and the panel quietly updated. [Link Grande] Wizard Qualifications: Intermediate Fourth Rank Wizard¡¯s Level: First Rank Wizard Apprentice Card Package: ¡°Pomona Sprout¡¯s Botany Talent¡± Talent Card Used: ¡°Mind Closure Technique¡± Study Card Draw Card Times: 0 (10 standard first-level Magic Stones)] Tsk¡ It¡¯s another card from Harry Potter World. Without hesitation, Link immediately used the talent card he had just drawn. Being from the Headmaster of Hufflepuff College and the senior professor of Herbology at Hogwarts School of Magic, Link noticed a difference as soon as he used the talent card. All of Link¡¯s previous doubts and questions about ¡°Botany¡± disappeared. Every lesson he had taken in the past month, and the knowledge he had acquired by self-study, were all immediately integrated and understood. The effect was immediate. ¡°Value for money!¡± Link did not discredit the system because of its high cost, but instead praised it. People should not deceive themselves! After dismissing the system panel and packing up the remaining magic stones, Link freshened up, washed away his exhaustion, went through his daily meditation, and went to sleep. The next day. Link carried his cards and magic stones, left the dormitory, and headed for the Witchcraft Trade Center. The level of automation at Ravensmouth Biological and Medical College is extremely high. Apart from the new student recruiters and teachers at enrollment, Link has never seen any other staff. The majority of campus affairs are handled by the New Blood using their identity cards and personal smart devices. The rest is handled by intelligent mechanical puppets. The Witchcraft Trade Center did not have staff and fully operated through intelligent automation. The front door of the Trade Center was firmly shut. Link looked around for a while and found an ess control device on the left side of the main door. After some thought, Link took out his card and pressed it on the ess control device. The main door opened on both sides. Upon entering the Trade Center, Link found that only one hall was open for use, and the small doors on the three walls were locked. In the center of the hall, there was an interactive device with arge screen. Link found a slot and inserted his card into the card reader of the interactive device. Therge screen lit up, disying a directory of zero-ring witchcraft, which was long and divided into categories based on elemental types. Link browsed the directory of zero-ring water system witchcraft for a while, finally selecting the secondary Misty Rain Technique. This is a functional witchcraft that condenses water elements and magic power into clouds or a light rain. The clouds have some stealth, confusing, and hallucinatory effects while the rain nurtures nts. After making his choice, a small door on the left wall clicked open, revealing a small opening from which a tray was extended. Link quickly walked over and picked up the sealed scroll from the tray. This type of scroll is specifically used to engrave magic blueprints. When unsealing, it must first be bound to the user¡¯s spiritual power, after which it cannot be unsealed by others. Thus, the Wizard Organization can avoid the leakage and outflow of magic blueprints to the maximum extent. After putting away the scroll, Link did not rush to leave. Instead, he took out all of his belongings, five standard first-level magic stones, and inserted them one by one into the recharge slot of the interactive device. Since he has high affinity with both water and wood elements, it is most suitable for him to study water system witchcraft, wood system witchcraft, and water and wood dualpound systems witchcraft. However, thepound witchcraft is ssified as first ring witchcraft. To learn it, he must first be a third-ss wizard apprentice and only then can he learn it when he is about to be promoted to an official wizard. Therefore, during the first-rank and second-rank wizard apprentice stages, Link could only learn water system witchcraft and wood system witchcraft separately. After someparison, Link chose a wood system zero-ring witchcraft called the Birth Induction Technique. Its purpose is to make nt seeds germinate without damage, and to make nts mature within a very short time at the expense of losing their reproductive function. However, the secondary Misty Rain Technique meshes well with the Birth Induction Technique. If a secondary Misty Rain Technique is promptly deployed after growing a nt using the Birth Induction Technique, the nt will not lose its reproductive function. Chapter 18 - 18 Magic Blueprint_1 18 Chapter 18 Magic Blueprint_1 Trantor: 549690339 Link had carefully deliberated before making thisbination. There were three reasons: Firstly, the benefits of the ¡°Mind Closure Technique¡± were evident, which warranted full use of ¡°Pomona Sprout¡¯s Botany Talent¡±. Secondly, whether they were offensive or defensive, the damage conjured or deflected by Zero Ring witchcraft wasn¡¯t considered high. Numerous Rune Objects could serve a simr purpose. It wasn¡¯t vital to learn them at this stage, as their benefits were minimal. Lastly, it was sustainable and could help earn Magic Stones. The ¡°forum¡± had a ¡°Work-Study¡± section where recruitment notices for part-time jobs were posted. When Link was tired from studying, he would asionally ¡°surf¡± the ¡°forum¡± to rx. It was there that he saw job posts from various botanical gardens in the academy recruiting part-time workers for seed cultivation and nt care. Link was tempted at that point. This kind of job could not only verify the knowledge he¡¯d learned and connect theory with practice but also earn Magic Stones. It was practically perfect, except for the fact that Link hadn¡¯t mastered any rted witchcraft to apply for the job. Thereby, this is how Link made this choice. Otherwise, given Link¡¯s steady nature, he would have chosen two defensive witchcraft in order to improve his survivability. After securing the scrolls, Link left the Witchcraft Trade Center. Instead of heading straight to the academic building, he first went to the nearby library to spend some time. He came out so early precisely because he didn¡¯t want people to see him or at least didn¡¯t want too many people to spot him. Now that he was walking from here to the academic building, chances were that people would guess he had juste out of the Witchcraft Trade Center. Not that this was something shameful, but Link just wanted to keep a low profile. After all, most of the First Rank Wizard Apprentices with fifth-tier qualifications hadn¡¯t yet announced their promotions. If people found out that Link, despite his intermediate fourth-tier qualification, had outshone them by ranking up to a First Rank Apprentice first, it would likely stir up unnecessary trouble. Less trouble was always best, for a quieter life. Having spent some time at the library, Link got to the ssroom around the same time as usual. Jasmine was already inside waiting. Ever since school started, this was the first time she had arrived before Link. Interest in gossip, indeed, was the most powerful motivator for humans. Discipline barely entered into it. After a brief conversation in which he informed Jasmine of his choices, Link stopped talking. There was nothing significant to discuss. Link hadn¡¯t even unsealed the scroll and wasn¡¯t very sure about the form of the Magic Blueprint, let alone sharing his insights. sses continued as usual and he spent his usual time in the library. He returned to the dormitory at night. Despite having acquired the Magic Blueprints, Link did not demonstrate impatience and maintained the routine he had established over the month. In response to major events, one must hold tranquility deep within. Once in his room and feeling centered, Link took out the scroll inscribed with the secondary Misty Rain Technique Magic Blueprint and unsealed it with spiritual power in a specific manner. A three-dimensional structure constructed from two intersecting concentric circles gradually appeared in Link¡¯s Sea of Consciousness. Upon closer inspection, Link found that all essential elements, the Will Rune, Elemental Rune, and Rule Rune, were all present. The Will Rune, ¡°Transformation¡±, upied the central position. It formed a circr ne in the horizontal direction with the Elemental Runes ¡°Water Element Affinity¡± and ¡°Water Element Cohesion¡±, and a circr ne in the sagittal direction with the Rule Runes ¡°Temperature Control¡± and ¡°Conversion between Liquid and Gaseous State of Water¡±. The vertical intersection of the two circles resulted in the secondary Misty Rain Technique Magic model. Since it was just a Zero Ring witchcraft, this Magic model was notplex. Apprentices who had experience with meditation already had a fair amount of practice with forming three-dimensional structures from multiple Runes. Therefore, the difficulty of forming a Magic model did not lie in its creation, but in the knowledge involved. For example, in the case of the secondary Misty Rain Technique. To construct the Magic model in their Sea of Consciousness, apprentices first had to understand the different states of water and the mechanisms of their transformations. Secondly, they needed to know how fog and rain formed and dissipated in nature. Lastly, they had toprehend why heavy fog could obscure vision and cause disorientation, and how rainwater contributed to nt growth. Many of these aspects could not simply be learned from books, but also required observation of natural phenomena, analyzing and summarizing the findings, and performing experiments for hands-on experience andprehension. Once they understood these natural phenomena and mastered the knowledge, outlining the Rule Runes would be easy and the construction of the Magic model would flow smoothly. The secondary Misty Rain Technique was functional witchcraft thatcked destructive power, which meant it was not necessary to restrict its use to the Magic Testing Room. Link activated severalmands on his personal intelligent device, and the room instantly switched into experimental mode, initiating the free protective screen avable four times per semester. A faint light enveloped the walls, floor, ceiling, and furniture of the room. With no worries, Link attempted to construct the Magic model of the secondary Misty Rain Technique. There were no issues in outlining the Will Rune, Elemental Rune, or Rule Rune, but when the two concentric circles were about to intersect at a right angle, the Magic model suddenly copsed. After a careful analysis of the cause of the failure, Link concluded that the key issue was hisck of direct observation of the process of water evaporation into steam, and the subsequent condensation into mist or rain. That was not a problem. He just needed to observe the natural process more often or conduct some simtion experiments to solve this. Following this, Link took out the scroll with the Birth Induction Technique Magic Blueprint and unsealed it using his spiritual power in a certain manner. A three-dimensional tree-like structure slowly emerged in his Sea of Consciousness. The Will Rune, ¡°Activation¡±, forming the roots at the base. The Elemental Runes ¡°Wood Element Affinity¡± and ¡°Wood Element Gathering¡± forming the trunk and the Rule Runes ¡°Sprouting¡± and ¡°Growth¡± forming the branches. There were no nt seeds or potted nts in the dormitory, so Link didn¡¯t attempt to construct the Magic model of the Birth Induction Technique. With the Hall of Mind formed using the ¡°Mind Closure Technique¡±, Link had thoroughly remembered the Magic models of the secondary Misty Rain Technique and the Birth Induction Technique. This saved him from the dilemma faced by other novices, who had to take out the scroll repeatedly for reference and memorization every time they learned witchcraft. After securing the two scrolls, Link began his daily meditation. Persistent effort yields sess, umted work eventually leads to the sea. The next day, before heading to the academic building, Link visited the experiment building. After swiping his identity card to open a small Water Systemboratory, Link familiarized himself with the operation procedures of various experimental equipment, and then started the highlight of the day, the formation and dissipation of mist and rain. After a round of experiment, observation, and analysis, Link didn¡¯t care about whether his findings were enough to construct the secondary Misty Rain Technique Magic model, but instead opened another small Wood Systemboratory. The germination of seeds and the growth of nts also needed observation and analysis.
b After dinner, Link found an excuse to return to the dormitory. He took out the carrying case with the magic stone from the mailbox and brought it into the study. After counting the amount, he fetched four small boxes from it. He found a bag, put the two small boxes from his body, and the four he took out into it, and kept it close to him. Link then immediately left the dormitory, heading to the library. Learning in the libraryte into the night. On the way to drop Jasmine back to her dormitory, neither of them spoke a word. This gradually became their normal way to interact. If there was something to talk about, they talked. And if not, silence was fine. Jasmine no longer tried to close the gap between them by joking or probing Link from every aspect, then by behaving in various strange ways, posing cutely, or pretending to be cute. With less maniption, her actions have be much more natural. As reflected in Jasmine, she was getting rid of her false pretense due to a noble upbringing and starting to show genuine feelings, living in a much more rxed and honest manner. No longer calcting everything and everyone. The path wasn¡¯t long and they were soon at Jasmine¡¯s dormitory building. Without any dys, Link took out the bag and handed it to Jasmine. ¡°What¡¯s this? It¡¯s quite heavy!¡± Jasmine took the bag, and wondered because of the weight. ¡°Your investment, principal and interest, are all here.¡± Link replied with a smile. ¡°Ah? Already?¡± Jasmine eximed in surprise, her interest peaked, she immediately untied the bag. Inside the bag, there were six palm-sized boxes, each box could hold up to five standard grade one magic stones. ¡°So much?¡± Jasmine eximed again, her mouth wide open. ¡°Not that much.¡± Link exined in a calm tone, ¡°Your investment capital was five magic stones, I used two and a half then. Including your share of ten times the return, it totals thirty magic stones.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve given quite a lot.¡± Jasmine was very happy, but still declined. She indeed felt that Link had given a lot, but she couldn¡¯t bear to return the magic stones she got, so she was slightly indecisive, her tone weak and not firm at all. ¡°It¡¯s not much, take it.¡± Link smiled and said, ¡°What I¡¯ve kept for myself, is much more than your share.¡± This was the truth, no need to hide it, exining it clearly is better for both of them now and for the future. ¡°Okay then.¡± Jasmine no longer hesitated and happily epted. Even her steps to return to her dormitory became much lighter, feeling as if she was about to jump with joy. Back then, she didn¡¯t give Link the magic stones with the intent of investment. That was just an excuse, so as not to hurt Link¡¯s self-esteem and lend a helping hand.? F 5 How long has it just been now, and there¡¯s already such a handsome return what did that mean? It proved that she has a good eye for people. Link is worth the investment! Chapter 39 - 39 Examination, Shopping and Card Drawingi Chapter 39: Examination, Shopping and Card Drawingi Trantor: 549690339 Time flew by like a white horse disappearing into the distance. Unbeknownst, the ninth week had already passed. The fall term was almost halfway over. At the southern and northern campuses of the Ravensmouth Biological and Medical College Junior Division, all wizard apprentices, whether they¡¯re in their first, second, third or fourth year ¨C including the Storm Sea New Blood and local apprentices, had received notices from the college. The midterm exams would be held on the Friday of the tenth week and the Monday of the eleventh week. The reason for having a two-day break during the tenth week was because the Friday exams were practical and required considerable physical exertion, mental and magical energy, necessitating a recovery period for the apprentices. This notice was very sudden, arriving on Monday morning of the tenth week. The college hardly gave the apprentices any time to prepare or revise. Let alone defining the examination scope or highlighting key points. Key points? Everything you¡¯ve learned is a key point! All at once, the first-year newbloods were wailing in despair. No one ever mentioned the existence of midterm exams to them. Even those newbloods who have actively socialized and joined various small groups, they did not learn about this from their senior newblood peers within the same groups. It seemed that from the college management to the senior newbloods, withholding information about the midterm exams was amon understanding. Not even a single word appeared on the ¡°forum¡±. They intended tounch a surprise attack. What they wanted was the panic and wailing caused by the sudden attack. As for Link, he handled it calmly and faced it head-on. Those who studied diligently usually are not afraid of exams, they just care more about the results. Those who didn¡¯t study seriously are the ones who fear exams, but they don¡¯t care much about their grades. That¡¯s how it is universally, since ancient times. These past few days, Link has been considering more on how best to utilize the 87.5 Standard first-grade magic stones he had on hand. They should not only provide a certain level of safety for the present but also be of help in the future. After several visits to the Life Services Building, collecting some information from the ¡°forum¡±, and researching many documents in the library, Link has finalized his n. He bought a vest, a pair of boots and a cloak. The vest is a magic tool, the most expensive one. It has two sets of rune enchantments, offering defensive strength equivalent to ordinary First Ring defense witchcraft. Key areas of the human body are the head, chest and abdomen, groin, and finally the limbs. With limited finances, it¡¯s impossible to be fully armed. After considering, priority was given to protecting the chest and abdomen, which are thergest and most easily targeted areas. The other parts will have to be addressed gradually in the future. Just like this, Link spent a total of thirty magic stones! The thing is good, the downside is that it¡¯s too expensive. Both the boots and the cloak are Rune Objects, together they cost eight magic stones. The functionality is good, and they are value for money. The boots have short-term levitation and eleration capabilities, suitable for engagements and necessary advances. The cloak has optical camouge capabilities, suitable for concealment, ambush, and necessary advances. Link also spent two magic stones to repair, upgrade, and refill arrows for the spell-breaking sleeve crossbow. The sleeve crossbow switched from single-shot to multi-shot, the firing speed increased, it now has sound suppression and stealth features, and the trigger mechanism was changed from mechanical to both mechanical and mental triggers. The crossbow arrow reserves greatly increased to fifteen arrows, sufficient for three rounds of multi-shooting. Why not buy another sleeve crossbow? Because this sleeve crossbow was bought with the money given by Mrs. Grande, it holds sentimental value. In addition to equipment, Link also meticulously selected the witchcraft, before making a decision. For the Zero Ring Wood System witchcraft, the first choice is Thorn Entanglement. Because it is the beginning of the thorns series of witchcraft. Above it, the First Ring witchcraft has Thorn Killing, the Second Ring witchcraft has Thorn Overgrowth (group attack), the Third Ring witchcraft has Thorn Heaven and Earth (extensive range witchcraft, bncing control and attack, and has some field features). The next choice is the Withering Spell. It can quickly wither and damage nts, which can be used for research and experiments. It is also a potent spell forbating other witch¡¯s wood system witchcraft. The final choice is the Leaf Arrow Spell. This is an offensive spell, which attacks with the invisible power of flying leaves with a simple gesture. Unfortunately, though it has high concealment, its attack power is limited. But it can be used barely. The first choice for Zero Ring water system spell is the Water Ball Spell. This spell is the beginning of a series of spells. Not only does it lead to the First Ring spell, the Second Ring spell, and the Third Ring spell, but it can also derive Zero Ring spells such as the Water Arrow Spell and the Water de Spell. The drawback is the limited attack power, but it has strong sticity. The secondary choice is the Purification Water Spell. Its function is straightforward ¨C to purify water. Whether it is natural water or water condensed from witchcraft, there are impurities and it is not pure. Harmful germs are impurities, beneficial minerals are also impurities. The Purification Water Spell can settle impurities and produce pure water. It not only meets many experiment needs but also guarantees survival in a crisis. Thest one is the Water Shield Spell. It¡¯s called a water shield, but it¡¯s actually a flowing circr water curtain, using theteral impact and longitudinalg of water flow to defend against attacks. The defense strength is limited, but it is better than nothing. The total cost of the three pieces of equipment and the six Zero Ring spells is 70 Magic Stones, with a remaining 7.5 Magic Stones for emergencies. There are just 10 Magic Stones that can be used to charge the system and draw krypton gold cards. After purchasing the Magic Blueprint Scroll from the Witchcraft Trade Center, Link returned to the dormitory, then summoned out the system. Rechargepleted. ¡°On God¡¯s Body!¡± Link chanted loudly in his mind, stacked a buff onto himself and drew cards for the third time in a down-to-earth manner. [Link Grande Wizard Qualifications: intermediate fourth rank Wizard¡¯s Level: First Rank Wizard Apprentice Zero Ring Witchcraft: Secondary Misty Rain Technique (Water System), Birth Induction Technique (Wood System) Card Pack: ¡°Philius Flitwick¡¯s Talent for Spellcasting¡± Talent Card Used: ¡°Mind Closure Technique¡± Learning Card, ¡°Pomona Sprout¡¯s Talent for Botany¡± Talent Card Draw Card Times: 0 (100 standard first-level Magic Stones)] Just when I¡¯m sleepy, the pillow arrives. Link had just purchased the Magic Blueprint Scrolls for the Six Level Zero Ring Witchcraft, and was worrying about finding free time from his busy schedule, to learn and practice new witchcraft. As the professor of spell casting studies at Hogwarts School of Magic and the dean of Ravenw College, Philius Flitwick¡¯s aplishments in spell casting, from theory to practice, are at the top. Now with ¡°Philius Flitwick¡¯s Talent for Spellcasting¡±, it will undoubtedly greatly enhance Link¡¯s qualifications for learning and using Witchcraft, thus shortening the time and increasing the power. Link used this Talent Card without hesitation. In an instant, things felt different. His understanding and mastery of the two Zero Ring Witchcrafts he possessed was immediately raised a level. If the understanding and mastery level of witchcraft is divided into: Introduction, Proficiency, Mastery, Perfection, Breakthrough. Previously, Link was only proficient. Now he has reached the mastery level. He believes it won¡¯t be long before he can perfectly implement the Secondary Misty Rain Technique and the Birth Induction Technique. These Magic Stones are worth the expense! Chapter 40 - 40: Overwhelming News_1 Chapter 40: Overwhelming News_1 Trantor: 549690339 Arge group of people started reviewing their lessons buzzingly. Link, on the other hand, was happily studying the new six Level Zero Ring spells he¡¯d bought. Jasmine also began to concentrate more on magic, rather than being influenced by the crowd to reviewpleted lessons. With the sizable share of profits given by Link, Jasmine bought not only the preset secondary Misty Rain Technique and the Birth Induction Technique but also a Scroll of the secondary Mudstone Technique, a Zero-Ring Earth System spell. This spell is interesting; it can turn stone into mud and vice versa. However, there¡¯s a reason why it has the prefix ¡°secondary¡±. It can¡¯t affect the soil and stones created by magic and witchcraft. Therefore, Link preferred to call it the ¡°Artificial Extraordinary Plowing Technique,¡± for its plowing performance was pretty good. Jasmine rolled her eyes at Link for his ill-timed joke. Even if yourments make sense, please don¡¯t express them like that. Even her enthusiasm for the secondary Mudstone Technique had gone down quite a bit. If not for the need to gain Link¡¯s guidance and experience sharing on secondary Misty Rain and Birth Induction Techniques, Jasmine would have liked to ignore Link for a couple of days. As expected of the dean-level figure, Professor Flitwick, a master of Spell Casting Studies, quickly helped Link and Jasmine master the secondary Misty Rain and Birth Induction Techniques under the effect of ¡°Philius Flitwick¡¯s Talent for Spellcasting¡±. The mark of fully mastering a spell is its Instant Cast. Of course, Instant Cast here refers to casting a spell within one second. With Link¡¯s help, Jasmine managed to learn two spells in one day. This is certainly due to Jasmine¡¯s preparations but also Link¡¯s sincere help and selflessness. As for the secondary Mudstone Technique, because Link doesn¡¯t have an affinity for the Earth Element, Jasmine had to rely on her own efforts. But this was a good thing for Jasmine. After all, she has to be independent. It¡¯s better to not rely on someone from the start than to be dependent and then have to break away. Link, on his own, swiftly learned the Purification Water Spell and the Water Shield Spell, under the triple effects of his own qualifications, the highest realm ¡°Mind Closure Technique,¡± and ¡°Philius Flitwick¡¯s Talent for Spellcasting¡±. The speed, feeling, and transformation were equivalent to a J20 fighter getting a new generation of engines. His only thought was, ¡°Awesome!¡± Thursday. There was only one day left before the mid-term exam. Link had learned the other four Zero Ring spells one by one, pushing the mastery of them in an orderly manner. The atmosphere among the first-year New Blood became heavier, and some people even stayed up all night to study in the school building and the library. A rumor started to spread from an unknown source. Every semester, the school holds two exams, one at mid-term and one at the end. Based on the results of the mid-term and final exams during the fall semester and the mid-term in spring, the school will select the top thirty from each group of Storm Sea New Blood topete with the local apprentices in the North Campus. It¡¯s important to note that only the top thirty students from the South Campus are eligible to participate, while all students from the North Campus can take part. So, only the cream of the crop among the Storm Sea New Blood is eligible to match up with the local apprentices! This is a tant contempt, even disdain! It wasn¡¯t until now that many first-year New Blood students understood their identity ¨C part of the true meaning of being Storm Sea New Blood. So-called New Blood is just thebor supply, consumable reserve, sharpening stone for local wizard apprentices, and catalyst forpetition from the Wizarding World maind. They are never the protagonists of the Wizarding World maind! Since their births on the various inds of the Stormy Sea, their starting point in life has fargged those of the maind locals. Being detected to possess wizard qualifications is just a turning point in life. Promoting to an official wizard within four years is the only way for them to change their fate! The cruel and raw reality brought an abrupt end to the light-hearted learning atmosphere among the first-year New Blood. New Blood members who had previously been keen on socializing and entertaining, especially the talents with five-tier qualifications who had returned to their old habits, no longer disregarded their studies and wandered around the various entertainment venues in the school. The library reading room and the school¡¯s ssrooms suddenly became crowded, with every seat taken. Link also paid close attention to the news of the South and North campuspetition that suddenly spread. ording to the information he gathered, each of the top thirty New Blood representing the South Campus in thepetition was qualified for a free Zero Ring spell exchange. The top ten get three free exchanges, the top twenty get two, and the top thirty get one. But what Link cared about wasn¡¯t the free spell exchange qualification. If he performed excellently in thepetition and won one of the top five ces in his grade, he would receive a handsome reward. The reward Link had his eyes on was the first-ce prize: the one-year usage right of argeboratory. After his research results were nearly intercepted and the rights were ultimately shared in three parts, Link longed for his own specializedboratory. Ab that would allow him to focus on experiments, without worrying about data leaks or results being intercepted! The opportunity was now before him. What Link had to do was to excel in the three exams, ensuring his ce within the top thirty in his grade. This might sh with Link¡¯s low-key principle, but the benefits were great. There¡¯s no need to hesitate¡ªjust do it. Jasmine had been by his side all the while and had felt the change in Link¡¯s attitude towards the exams. But she didn¡¯t ask about it. Instead, she shared a piece of news she had just learned: ¡°Erick¡¯s treatment has ended.¡± ¡°Who?¡± Link was a little slow to react at first, then he quickly remembered who Erick was, and asked, ¡°Was it Mina Havcheck who told you?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Jasmine nodded, her expression slightly worried, ¡°Mina Havcheck said that Erick kept talking about taking revenge during his treatment, and it seems like he¡¯s targeting her and us.¡± ¡°That woman is no good. What she says might not be false, but her intentions are unclear.¡± Link said seriously, ¡°The soldiers will block, the water will cover the earth. We just need to be vignt and do our best. There¡¯s no need to do anything else.¡± What he referred to as ¡°anything else¡± was preemptive measures to nip potential threats in the bud. This is too reckless, too blind, and can easily make one an unsuspecting aplice. ¡°Mhtn.¡± Jasmine nodded, agreeing with him. She remembered that Link had told her to keep an eye on the matter and notify him of any changes as soon as possible, so she hadn¡¯t blocked Mina Havcheck yet. Otherwise, she would have severed all contacts with her a long time ago. People who try to screw you over are better off blocked and eliminated sooner rather thanter. Isn¡¯t it nauseating to keep them around? Chapter 41 - 41: Ambushedi Chapter 41: Ambushedi Trantor: 549690339 One must not harbor intentions to harm others, but one must always be wary of others.??????????????????????????????????????? y Link checked his equipment, he had the First Ring level Magic Vest, his Rune Objects included boots and a sleeve crossbow. Considering that the weather was turning cold, Link felt he could also start wearing his cloak. So, after dinner, Link made an excuse to go back to the dormitory and put on his cloak. The cloak was lightweight, without being too heavy, it was good for blocking wind and rain. Jasmine, looking at Link who re-emerged in front of her, finally understood why she had felt something was off with Link the past two days. Turns out, as soon as he made some money, he immediately armed himself. Jasmine looked him up and down and realized, not only the cloak on his back, But also the boots on his feet, and the vest revealed slightly under his cor, they were all Rune Objects. Forgive Jasmine for not recognizing that they were Magic Tools, her hair was too long. ¡°Nice!¡± Jasmine gritted her teeth with a pained look on her face,ining sorrowfully, ¡°You bought all these nice things behind my back, didn¡¯t even remind me once let me arm myself too. Hmm¡ tell me, do you have someone out there? Are you nning to let her move in after I die?¡± Link rolled his eyes, took a deep breath, suppressed the retort that almost slipped out of his throat, and didn¡¯t spit it out. Things had been quiet for some days, and Link even wondered if Jasmine had learned her lesson and stopped ying these tricks. Unexpectedly, it was not that she was unwilling to use them, but she didn¡¯t use them. When necessary, she could act cute and spoiled at any time, and even began to subtly escte into crying, making a fuss, and threatening to hang herself. ¡°Cut your act. Be careful or you¡¯ll be criticized!¡± Link answered unhappily, then pointed at Jasmine, ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯ve hidden.¡± ¡°You¡ you¡¡± Jasmine was immediately taken aback, then furious, she asked, ¡°How did you know?¡± Link nced at Jasmine, didn¡¯t answer, turned with a cold face, and walked away. People evade when they lose. Despising! Jasmine wrinkled her cute nose, rudely gave Link¡¯s retreating figure a stare, soon her fierce expression turned into a cute flustered look. She followed Link¡¯s pace toward the library. On the way, she murmured to herself, ¡°How did that blockhead know?¡± Turns out, when Jasmine left home, she had a Rune Object on her person at all times. It was a Flying Needle Hidden Weapon, as thick and long as a little finger, it was herst line of defense. Jasmine had always secured the Flying Needle Hidden Weapon inside the hem of her shirt. So stealthily hidden, outsiders wouldn¡¯t know. If something unfortunate happened that she dared not mention, at least if the viin was the talkative type, she would have a suicidal counterattack. Unexpectedly, it was discovered by Link. ¡°Hmph!¡± Thinking of this, Jasmine couldn¡¯t help but be angry and snorted at Link indicating her displeasure. Link didn¡¯t even look back, just raised his right hand and waved, not caring in the least. Jasmine continued to snort for a while, her small face was still stern, showing an unhappy expression. However, after a while, Jasmine suddenly couldn¡¯t helpughing. Link was a blockhead, wasn¡¯t this already known? There was no need to be angry about it! However, just then, Link suddenly turned around and rushed over to her. Jasmine had no time to react, and was quickly pulled into Link¡¯s arms, held tightly. She blushed slightly, and her heart involuntarily skipped a beat. Despite the tension, Jasmine realized she couldn¡¯t rx like before. All those tricks she had thought she was skilled in and those spoiled behavior had all been forgotten at the back of her mind. ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Link whispered in Jasmine¡¯s ear at that moment, activating the optical invisibility function of the cloak, hiding the two of them. The path initially to the school building and library was the same. Until a small slope, the road diverged, continuing straight would lead to the school building. If you go right and uphill, you will enter a winding forest path, which leads to the library. Just after passing the three-way intersection and stepping into the forest path, Link¡¯s intuition sent strong warnings. Last week, Link had constructed his sixth rune, ¡°Wood Element Extraction¡±, and reached the second level of ¡°Water Wood Mutual Growth Meditation Method¡±, promoting him to a secondary apprentice. His sixth sense was strengthened, and his intuition became more and more urate. His alertness to malice was sharper. Previously, when he warned Jasmine, saying that Mina Havcheck was a bad person, he had felt a touch of malice from her a few days ago. Why did Link suddenly go back to the dormitory to equip his cloak? Simrly intuition told him to wear it. On these matters, Link always preferred to believe that there is, rather than disbelieving there is. Didn¡¯t ite in handy now? After disappearing from sight, Link kept moving. As he teleported to instantly cast the secondary Misty Rain Technique, creating a super-condensed mist that reduced visibility to less than 1 meter from the outside world, he also quietly shifted position. He didn¡¯t immediately lead Jasmine back, instead, he continued towards the deeper part of the forest. ¡°Report to the academy, call for an Intelligent Law Enforcement Puppet.¡± As he moved, Link instructed Jasmine. By this time, Jasmine had also calmed down and carefully took out her personal smart device. Hiding the light emitted by the smart device with Link¡¯s cloak, she reported the attack to the academy. Ever since she heard the words ¡°don¡¯t move¡±, Jasmine had not made a sound, she did what she was told, and when not given amand, she would not move around unnecessarily, closely following Link¡¯s movements. With this, Link felt satisfied. At a critical time, she was not dragging him down! Letting go of his left hand, signaling her to stay still, Link freed up the range of his sleeve crossbow, his right hand reached into his pocket and took out a handful of seeds to scatter around. As a wizard apprentice who was interested in botany, it was normal to always carry some seeds. With one thought, a Birth Induction Technique was fired again. The seeds Link scattered had been specially treated and were immediately invigorated by the Birth Induction Technique. At this point, the person hiding in the shadows, preparing to sneak attack Link and Jasmine, wouldn¡¯t they realize that they have been exposed? ¡°Come out!¡± That person yelled angrily, ¡°You cunning little man,e out and fight me one on one! Chapter 42 - 42 Self-Defense_l Chapter 42: Self-Defense_l Trantor: 549690339 The owner of the voice was Erick. Outside the intense fog, he stood on the shaded path, his left trouser leg fluttering in the wind below the knee, a crutch under his left armpit to help with the weight on his right leg. His left arm, too, was amputated from the elbow, and his intact right hand was swinging forcefully, venting his anger. But no matter how wide he opened his eyes, his face could not express any emotion. The fire started by Rivers not only burned Erick¡¯s left arm and left leg into a cripple, but alsopletely disfigured Erick. All the skin on his face was burned to death, making it impossible for him to feel, let alone express any emotion. As for his nose, it was only visible in outline, without any shape. ¡°Come out!¡± Erick roared, growing angrier, ¡°You sneaky little man who only knows little tricks! Do you dare to face up to what you¡¯ve done?¡± Upon hearing this, Link was speechless. This was the way such people thought: it was eptable for them to scheme against others, but not for others to scheme against them. However, Link didn¡¯t mind this. He only has two questions: The first was that Erick¡¯s words suggested he knew why Rivers had suddenly turned against him. So who told him? The second was that Erick¡¯s ambush on this shady path was perfectly timed and positioned. Who told him that he and Jasmine were traveling there? Ever since Link began to practice the second level of the ¡°Water Wood Mutual Growth Meditation Method,¡± his perceptual ability has greatly improved, forming a habit of constantly sensing his surroundings. If someone was stalking or trailing him, Link wouldn¡¯t have missed it. After all, even as a third-ss wizard apprentice, there¡¯s no essentially difference between him and the first and second rank wizard apprentices. Without a doubt, both of these questions raised pointed to the same person. Mina Havcheck! ¡°Have you ever discussed our itinerary with Mina Havcheck?¡± Link asked Jasmine in a low voice. ¡°Um.¡± Jasmine thought seriously, her voice barely audible. ¡°I see.¡± Based on the previous encounters with Mina Havcheck and her malicious intent, sudden reminders, and dark history, Link had a feeling. But those were matters to deal withter. For now, Erick had to be dealt with. But why were the Intelligent Enforcement Puppets not appearing? ¡°Hah!¡± Erickughed coldly, ¡°Waiting for the Intelligent Law Enforcement Puppets? Do you think I woulde to kill you without making any preparations? You can¡¯t wait for the Intelligent Law Enforcement Puppets,e out and die!¡± Link didn¡¯t believe for a second that a mere wizard apprentice could prevent the Intelligent Law Enforcement Puppets from intervening. At most, Erick could use some means to dy the puppet¡¯s arrival. Such methods couldn¡¯tst forever. If so, how could the Academy manage so many people, and ensure its authority? Watching Erick standing there, appearing to have no defenses, Link was not eager to leave his cover and duel with him. Erick dared do so because he surely had some reliance. This obvious baiting strategy, Link saw through. But this stalemate couldn¡¯t continue. Although Link was certain that the Intelligent Law Enforcement Puppet would eventually reach here, he couldn¡¯t rest easy with Erick lurking, harboring a murderous intent. Steel his heart, Link made a decision. Today, Erick must die! If the mountain won¡¯te to me, I¡¯ll go to the mountain. Since Erick was not taking the initiative to attack and wanted to lure him out, he would go out. Link took off his cloak, gave it to Jasmine, and signalled her to hide in the woods on the left. Jasmine did not waste time refusing. Instead, she quietly put on the cloak and slowly moved to the left. Her brilliant green eyes lingered on Link¡¯s face, filled with concern. Link smiled and turned resolutely. He silently counted the time, then raised his left hand to shoot a crossbow arrow at Erick. Almost simultaneously, all the seeds he had scattered before were activated, growing and crawling on the ground, waiting for the enemy to step into their attack range, at which point they would violently entangle and control them. Link didn¡¯t stay still either. He activated the hover and eleration functions of his boots, silently darting over a dozen meters away. In the blink of an eye, the crossbow arrow pierced through Erick¡¯s figure. After a moment of fluctuation, Erick¡¯s figure turned into fragments and quietly dispersed. ¡°As expected.¡± Seeing this, Link was unfazed. He had guessed early on that it was a decoy simr to an illusion or a clone. With a whoosh. A metal arrow, thick as an arm, suddenly shot out, then fiercely pierced into the mud at Link¡¯s original position. Unfortunately, Link had already moved. The metal arrow was fiercely powerful, its tail continually trembling. Erick, hidden in the shadows, saw the metal arrow failing to hit its target and withdrew the magic power maintaining the spell. The metal arrow soon disappeared. It turns out that Erick¡¯s wizard qualifications had an affinity with the light element and the metal element. The previous illusion was a zero ring light system spell. The just-discussed metal arrow, was a universal arrow-shaped spell. However, the attack power of metal spells is slightly greater than the other systems. Therefore, as second-ss wizard apprentices, excluding the factor of equipment, Link was no match for Erick. So, Link became even more careful. He thought about it and then cast another secondary misty rain technique, expanding the coverage to a circr area with a radius of fifteen meters around him. In this way, although it consumes too much spiritual power and magic power, as long as he is careful, he can quickly find Erick¡¯s hiding ce. While calcting the consumption of spiritual power and magic power, Link kept wandering in the dense fog. Erick had already be impatient. He had spent all his savings to get this disposable magic tool from the external ck market, which could shield the intelligentw enforcement puppet for three minutes. But who knew that Link Grande had such strong perception abilities, making his perfect ambush be a bubble, forcing him to attack directly. His opponent was finally lured out, but Link was still using a ¡°fear of death¡± guerri strategy. This made Erick very frustrated. He had no choice but to shoot arrows randomly in all directions, trying to force Link Grande, or Hopefully, to hurt his opponent. Meanwhile, Link was fine in the face of this indiscriminate advantageous firepower ¡°bombardment¡±. Jasmine almost got hit by a metal arrow. It only missed her by one step. Luckily, Jasmine¡¯s psychological quality was quite strong, and she covered her mouth in time, preventing her from making any sound. Link couldn¡¯t help but wipe his cold sweat. Indeed, the saying was true: when you¡¯re poor, you y by tactics, but when you¡¯re rich, you just bomb the hell out of them. By now, Link had also discovered Erick¡¯s real location. He took a deep breath, withdrew the spiritual power and magic power that had been maintaining the two uses of the secondary misty rain technique, and quickly cast a newly-learned Water Shield Spell. A stream of water formed a protective screen that covered the frontal part of his head. Link rose from the shrubs under the tree, circled the road, and ran towards Erick¡¯s hiding ce. Erick was overjoyed when he saw Link Grande finally stopped hiding. Unfortunately, Link ran in an irregr ¡°Z¡± shaped pattern, moving at an surprisingly quick speed. Erick was too far away and could not aim properly. I¡¯m going to take advantage of your movement restrictions! Chapter 43 - 43 Counterattack? _1 Chapter 43: Counterattack? _1 Trantor: 549690339 | The distance between the two was closing in. In terms of witchcraft, Link¡¯s attack power was limited, so he could only y to his strengths and avoid his weaknesses, trying to make good use of his sleeve crossbow and physical advantages. So, closebat seemed like a good strategy. Erick was dazzled by Link¡¯s feints and realized unexpectedly that he wasn¡¯t able to take aim. He tried a few times but failed each time. So Erick gave up aiming altogether and stood still to wait. It¡¯s not like he only had his Golden Arrow Technique as his attack method. Just wait until the gap closes a bit, and see how he gets rid of that despicable midget! In order to be prepared against metal arrows, Link was observing Erick¡¯s gaze while charging forward. He noticed a fleeting change of emotion in Erick¡¯s eyes and knew something was off, immediately cancelling his n to go into closebat after the charge. He decided to fire the remaining four crossbow arrows in his sleeve crossbow and to retreat swiftly. Attack like fire, retreat like wind. The transition between his offense and retreat showed no signs of obstruction; one word to describe it would be, smooth. ¡°Shameless!¡± Erick, caught off guard, had no time to dodge the soundless and rapid crossbow arrows and had to take them head-on. Bang, bang, bang, chua! There were four short,pact and sessive noises when the crossbow arrows collided with Erick. The first ¡°bang¡± was the first crossbow arrow colliding with his Zero Ring s Golden Coat Technique, the momentum of the arrow was blocked and the thin transparent golden coat was destroyed. The second ¡°bang¡± was the second crossbow arrow colliding with his robe, the powerless arrow fell to the ground, and the enchantment on his robe was also gone. The third ¡°bang¡± was the third crossbow arrow colliding with his chest armor, the arrowhead broke off, the shaft snapped in three ces, and the chest armor was shattered into two halves. The fourth sound ¡°chua¡± urred when the fourth crossbow arrow plunged into Erick¡¯s chest. Regrettably, underneath the chest armor, Erick was wearing a silken garment that dissipated most of the crossbow¡¯s force, causing it not to pierce too deep into his flesh. Erick¡¯s defenses were entirely crushed, and he was also injured. Seeing that Link was retreating after gaining the upper hand enraged him even more. A person should not be¡ at least, they should not be¡ This shameless! Link could hear Erick¡¯s roar of rage and couldn¡¯t be bothered to respond. While retreating, he cautiously guarded against Erick¡¯s attack, and at the same time, reached for his spare arrow box, recing the crossbow with five new arrows. After switching out the arrows, Link didn¡¯t go on the offensive again. Instead, he discreetly signaled with his left hand for Jasmine to move further away. He began backing toward the fork in the road, seemingly ready to wage a war of attrition and drain time until the Intelligent Law Enforcement Puppet arrived. Erick was increasingly anxious. His entrapment strategy was to ambush Link Grande and Jasmine Kidman within the three-minute duration of his magic shield, obscuring the view of the Intelligent Law Enforcement Puppet. Who would have thought Link was so alert that Erick¡¯s ambush was foiled before it even began. Erick knew he should have had a backup n, but all his savings had been spent on purchasing disposable magic tools used for shielding. Where would he get the funds to support a backup n? Seeing that most of his three-minute window had passed and not only had he failed to avenge himself on Link Grande and Jasmine Kidman, but he had also been injured, Erick decided to go all in. He abruptly raised his right hand, hurling the now visible light orb in his hand at Link. At the same time, he propped himself up with his cane and hopped forward. The light orb was fast, and when it reached mid-air near Link, it exploded with a bang. But Link¡¯s reaction was not slow, he timely ducked his head and shut his eyes, avoiding the irritation of the ¡°sh bang¡±. Poor Jasmine, having never seen a gunfight movie or yed games like CS/CF, was not familiar with things like a sh grenade. Caught off guard, she fell for it. Her eyes were nearly blinded by the intense light of the explosion, instantly turning red, with tears streaming down. Fortunately, she gritted her teeth tightly and did not make a sound to reveal her location. Despite having broken a leg, Erick moved with surprising speed. Just as Link bowed his head to avoid the sh, Erick had already sprung several meters away. He who hesitates is lost. Seeing his opportunity, Erick fired off three Gold Arrow Techniques in rapid session, aiming with reckless abandon, the priority was to hit first and ask questionster. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, three metal arrows flew in a trident pattern in quick session. In the urgency of the moment, Link¡¯s response was spot-on. First, he briefly nced at the three metal arrows, swiftly determining that he was not in the firing range. Therefore, he just slightly lowered his water shield for protection. He casually changed directions and retreated into the forest. Due to being on guard against an attack, Link¡¯s speed was unavoidably slowed. Taking advantage of this, Erick relentlessly pursued him, gaining a bit of distance despite hopping. However, after firing so many Gold Arrow Techniques, one Light Illusion Technique, one Golden Coat Technique, and one sh Art, Erick¡¯s spiritual and magic power were nearly depleted, leaving him unable to continue his attacking spree. He then pulled from his waist his secret weapon, a self-destructing fire thunder that looked like a cluster grenade, and threw it with all his might. It was the Rune Object that Rivers had gifted to Erick. As for Link, he did not care what Erick threw. He got as far away as possible and sent his intact water shield to intercept it. The water shield, made of flowing water, altered the direction of the self-destructing fire thunder and slowed its speed. With a loud bang. The self-destructing fire thunder exploded less than ten meters in front of Link. Its power was indeed astounding. The ground was sted open, nearby trees were shattered, and flying debris fell over Link¡¯s head and body. However, other than being covered in dust and mud and looking slightly disheveled. Link was unharmed. One good turn deserves another. As Erick heaved his self-destructing fire thunder, Link unleashed his long-prepared Thorn Entanglement. The thorns lurking on the ground instantly ensnared Erick¡¯s cane and right leg, immobilizing him. At the same time, Link fired five crossbow arrows. Thud, thud, thud, whizz, whizz. Three crossbow arrows were blocked by tree trunks, but two found their mark in Erick. One pierced through his abdomen, while the other lodged in his cheek. ¡°Ugh¡¡± Erick spat out a mouthful of blood, howling, ¡°I¡ can¡¯t ept this! As the words fell, Erick¡¯s left arm loosened its hold on the cane, his right leg was tripped by the entangling thorns, and he tumbled forward to the ground. Seeing this, Link, rather than moving to confirm the kill, stepped back a decent distance. When he first purchased the sleeve crossbow, he had nned for counterattacks when severely wounded. Jasmine had a flying needle hidden weapon for self-defense, indicating an intention to fight back even at death¡¯s door. Why would Link leave his enemies with a chance to counterattack? Wouldn¡¯t it be better to wait for them to die? If not for the need to deal with the Intelligent Law Enforcement Puppetter, Link would absolutely fire all five arrows in his newly reced quiver into Erick¡¯s Six Sun Chiefs. Apletely dead enemy makes a good enemy! Jasmine, in the distance, waved her personalputer, signaling that the academy had dispatched an Intelligent Law Enforcement Puppet. Link nodded, maintaining his attention on Erick, just in case he was ying possum. After a while, the Intelligent Law Enforcement Puppet arrived, betterte than never.. Chapter 44 - 44 Investigation^ Chapter 44: Investigation^ Trantor: 549690339 Erick was indeed dead. Originally gravely injured, his body was weak; he sought a fierce battle and was hit by three crossbow arrows, one of which pierced his abdomen, damaging his organs. One injury on top of another, it was only natural that Erick would cough up blood and suddenly die, without even a chance of rescue. Link stared at Erick¡¯s corpse, silent for a long time. Jasmine removed her cloak and walked forward, standing next to Link with worry in her eyes. Killing was not a small matter. Unless one was naturally heartless, very few people could be unaffected by the act of killing. Link felt like he not only killed Erick, but also killed a part of himself. He closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and used the ¡°Mind Closure Technique¡± to cut off distracting thoughts. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Link turned his head and showed Jasmine a rxed smile. He took her cloak, turned off the optical stealth, and put it on himself, ¡°Let¡¯s go, we still have a lot to deal with afterward.¡± Signaling at the Intelligent Law Enforcement Puppet floating not far away, Link led Jasmine toward the Administrative Building. The notification had alreadye through their personal smart devices: Link and jasmine needed to go to the ¡°Office of Campus Disputes and ident Investigation and Mediation¡± to be questioned and investigated. The honest have nothing to fear. Link admitted that he did indeed harbor intentions to kill Erick, and that he did indeed kill Erick, but this doesn¡¯t mean that his actions were against the rules. Even those with the most biased point of view couldn¡¯t find a significant mistake in his series of responses after being attacked by Link. Because of this, Link entered the ¡°Office of Campus Disputes and ident Investigation and Mediation¡± calmly. Although he didn¡¯t walk with his head up high, he didn¡¯t shrink back either. ¡°Link Grande, Jasmine Kidman, could you please each briefly recount the series of events?¡± In the office, sitting behind the desk was an elderly man with a full head of white hair, wearing a robe with a badge representing his status as an official wizard on his chest. The old man¡¯s hair was perfectlybed, his face expressionless. The corners of his mouth were slightly drooped, making him look extremely serious. As soon as the two of them entered the office, without any buffering time, they were directly asked to give a statement. Link was not flustered and began to say, ¡°After dinner, Jasmine and I went to the library to study as usual. Upon entering the grove, I noticed someone hiding in the shadows with a killing aura locked onto us, so I immediately hid and moved with Jasmine and asked Jasmine to report to the academy. As the intelligent Law Enforcement Puppet had not arrived, the person ambushing us began to attack. To escape, I had to tussle with the attacker. The attacker pursued relentlessly-to my regret, I had no choice but to fight back, and, during the fight, I identally killed the attacker.¡± At this point, Jasmine added, ¡°Link only counterattacked after the attacker kept attacking us multiple times.¡± The old man didn¡¯tment on their statements and asked, ¡°The deceased was named Erick Burnalis. Did you know him? What was your rtionship. Was there any conflict?¡± Jasmine took the initiative to reply, ¡°I once joined the ¡®New Blood Mutual Aid Association,¡¯ where I met Erick. We had a few brief conversations, not much else. As for conflicts, there were none directly.¡± ¡°Really?¡± The old man turned to look at Link, ¡°It was found that Erick Burnahs had threatened you on behalf of Rives Francis and you retaliated appropriately. What do you have to say about this?¡± Link responded calmly, ¡°I don¡¯t think that was retaliation. I just had honest conversations with Mina Havcheck and Rives Francis, expressing my views on certain matters. I didn¡¯t take any retaliatory action against anyone.¡± After a pause, Link¡¯s demeanor became slightly sharper, ¡°If you or the Academy have investigated the entire event, such as the circumstances of Erick Burnahs threatening me, the actions of Rives Francis, and Mina Havcheck¡¯s experiences and covert operations, perhaps you could have a moreprehensive and in-depth understanding.¡± ¡°Hmm¡¡± The old man pondered, looking at Link steadily. His face was devoid of expression, and his eyes were as calm as an ancient well, yetpelling. Link exerted all his strength to use the ¡°Mind Closure Technique¡± to resist the old man¡¯s invisible pressure and questioning. ¡°You have a strong mindset.¡± After a while, seeing that Link didn¡¯t back down, the old man said softly. It was unclear whether he wasplimenting him or had other intentions. A momentter, the office¡¯s work smart device received the field survey report sent by the Intelligent Law Enforcement Puppet. The report was presented in abination of pictures and videos, and from the traces on the scene, it basically reproduced the process of Link¡¯s battle with Erick. -Calm andposed, brave and resolute, good adaptability, your application of battle tactics is also fine.¡± The old man nced at the report, showing a hint of appreciation in his eyes. It was as though he was talking to himself, but also seemed like it was directed at Link, ¡°You are a promising seedling forbat.¡± In the face of the vague praise, Link remained silent without any hint of pride on his face. When dealing with such deep and crafty characters, one must always stay alert. You might think he¡¯s genuinely praising you, but in reality, he¡¯s just trying to make you lower your guard. The old man didn¡¯t seem to mind and continued speaking, ¡°The ¡®Thorn Entanglement¡¯ you used was quite clever. You set it up early and delivered a fatal blow at the crucial moment; good, really good.¡± Suddenly, the old man asked, ¡°Jasmine Kidman, what role do you think Mina Havcheck yed in this incident, in which Erick Burnalis attacked you and Link Grande? As far as I know, before Erick Burnalis attacked you, he had sought out Mina Havcheck several times. And Mina Havcheck gave you a rather obscure warning before you were attacked.¡± This question was a trap-answer slightly incorrectly, and his words could easily be misconstrued. Link opened his mouth, ready to answer for Jasmine. The old man¡¯s eyes flickered, ncing at Link out of the corner of his eye. Suddenly, a pressure as heavy as a mountain fell upon Link, overwhelming him and leaving him almost unable to breathe, let alone speak. Jasmine,pletely oblivious to Link¡¯s situation, thought for a while before calmly replying, ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened between Mina Havcheck and Erick Burnalis, nor do I knowwhatMina Havcheck was thinking. Butin terms of the result, I¡¯m quite grateful to her for warning me, even if the warning was rather obscure.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Upon hearing this, a slight, almost imperceptible smile finally appeared on the old man¡¯s face, and he released his suppression on Link. He waved his hand and suddenly read out the judgment of the investigation in a serious tone, ¡°Upon investigation, Link Grande, for his own protection, unintentionally injured Erick Burnalis during the process of legitimate self-defense. The cause of Erick Burnalis¡¯ death was due to the recurrence of old injuries. Therefore, Link Grande is given the judgment of innocence..¡± Chapter 45 - 45 Self-reflection, Summary_l Chapter 45: Self-reflection, Summary_l Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Are you satisfied?¡± After announcing the judgement of the incident, the old man looked stratght into Links eyes. His voice was slightly heavy as he asked the question. Link responded calmly, neither subservient nor overbearing, neither ecstatic nor worried. ¡°Thank you for upholding justice.¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± The old man chuckled lightly and waved his hand, seemingly losing interest. ¡°You¡¯re young and reserved. Go now, you may leave. Link, holding Jasmine¡¯s hand, bowed to the old man before leaving the office. Upon leaving the administrative building, Link found that his back was soaked in sweat. The pressure and oppression from the old man¡¯s casual nce were so immense that Link was still not over them. ¡°We¡¯re safe now, right, Link?¡± Jasmine¡¯s little heart was pounding with lingering fear. She began to realize that her final answer to the question seemed crucial. ¡°We¡¯re fine. The academy wouldn¡¯t deceive us,¡± Link replied as he managed his emotions, reassuring Jasmine at the same time The incident of Erick ambushing them but getting killed instead was indeed concluded just like that. However, the source of the problem still remained. Besides the dead Erick, there was Rives Francis with a ruined future, as well as Mina Havcheck who instigated the situation behind the scenes. But Link was in no hurry to challenge them openly. For starters, he didn¡¯t have the spare time, nor was he absolutely stronger than them; Moreover, Rivers was being detained, still awaiting the college¡¯s penalty. It was uncertain when he would be released, and targeting Rivers directly would not be feasible for now; Andstly, against Mina Havcheck, who would likely be in the school¡¯s radar after stirring up several incidents, it was better not to move recklessly. After giving it much thought, Link had no choice but to admit that Mina Havcheck had yed her cards equally well in her game of power. She was a tough one to deal with. Not only did she settle the issue with Erick, but she also took revenge on Link in the process. Thinking about this, Link couldn¡¯t help but sigh. This woman held grudges like none other. After a single sarcasticment on his part and a slightly strident attitude towards her, she had harbored resentment. This woman also had a sharp learning curve. Having instigated a conflict between Rives and Erick and provoked them into fighting each other, she merely yed observer throughout, yet she learned a huge deal from it. As such, Link¡¯s wariness towards Mina Havcheck greatly increased. It wasn¡¯t a fearsome foe he worried about, but a sinister one! If he could not seize the opportunity to eliminate the enemy once and for all, then it was best to keep a safe distance. If they couldn¡¯t be dealt with, then avoid them! Hiding until he grew stronger, appeared to be a good strategy. Setting aside these concerns, Link began to reflect on the process of the battle, introspecting on where he might have faltered or made mistakes. To acknowledge one¡¯s mistakes and make corrections is the key to continuous improvement. Firstly, sensing the attack and immediately hiding himself between the transitions was the correct move. However, casting the secondary Misty Rain Technique to conjure a dense fog was questionable. Fortunately, his opponent was Erick this time, a second-rank wizard apprentice with an affinity for light and metal systems and had no means to dissipate the dense fog. If his opponent had the means to disperse the dense fog, he would not fear the low visibility from outside the fog to inside, and could simply blow the fog away. Consequently, he should prepare several ways to camouge himself, either by water or wood system magic, preferably both. Next, there was no battle n or, to put it inly, there was no definitive n of attack. The strategy was changed several times leading to unnecessary efforts. Looking back at this battle, the initial tactic of buying time and waiting for the Intelligent Law Enforcement Puppet to arrive was undoubtedly the most feasible. However, the move from the shadows to the forefront with the intent to kill was a serious misstep. Even if you want to attack, you could start with stealth attacks. There was no need for a head-on confrontation. in future battles, the first thing to do is to urately assess the strengths of both sides as quickly as possible and formte highly feasible battle ns. Even if met with special circumstances that require on-the-spot changes, one should not act like a brute, relying entirely on intuition and spur-of-the-moment decisions. Fighting a divine battle may seem impressive, but it is too risky. Link prefers stability. Furthermore, he overestimated his own defense and underestimated his opponent¡¯s attack power. Even though he was wearing a first-ring magic vest, his head and limbs were exposed. With the pathetic defensive power of the Water Shield Spell, it can¡¯t block even the Metal Arrows, let alone the Self-Destructing Fire Thunder. Luckily, Erick was severely injured and disabled, making it hard for him to move. Otherwise, the oue of this battle, who lives and dies, was uncertain. Last but not least, his own attack power was too low. Of the witchcraft he had learned, only the Water Ball Spell, Leaf Arrow Spell, and Thorn Entanglement could be used for attack. Let¡¯s not even talk about the Water Ball Spell which was prepared for learning other spells. The Leaf Arrow Spell could be fully utilized, such as hiding in a dense fog and using the silent nature of the Leaf Arrow Spell for surprise attacks. Even if it can¡¯t do much damage or kill the enemy, it can definitely affect the morale of the opponent, inflict some damage, creating an unusual effect of bleeding. The Thorn Entanglement performed very well in this battle, and Link used it at the right times and in the right ways. On reflection, Link realized that ¡°Philius Flitwick¡¯s Talent for Spellcasting¡± not only offers a big bonus for learning and mastering witchcraft but also helps a lot in the rhythm, timing, andbination of spell casting during battles. Upon further thought, this is very reasonable. After all, in his youth, Professor Flitwick was a formidable warrior who won the International Dueling Championship. He was even so absorbed in dueling that he invented a spell for it! Link sighed again, those ten magic stones were well spent, and even beyond their value. Praise the system. As for the spell-breaking sleeve crossbow that did such great work, it¡¯s not without its drawbacks. Its attack mode is too homogeneous, and its attack power could be improved. It¡¯s alreadyte today. After the exam tomorrow, should I buy one or two Attack Rune Items? Thinking of this, Link turned to Jasmine and reminded, ¡°I thinkyou need to have one or two pieces of equipment that increase mobility and defense.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Jasmine nodded vigorously. If you could say the New Blood Mutual Aid Association pic by theke has transformed Jasmine from a nobledy to a qualified Storm Sea New Blood. Then today¡¯s skirmish has presented the cold-blooded, cruel side of the Wizard World to jasmine in the most direct and naked way, making her no longer have any illusions. Especially when that metal arrow whistled and jabbed into the ground just a step away from her. The feeling of helplessness, when you can¡¯t defend or dodge and can only let fate decide, still gives Jasmine the jitters. She fully understood her mother¡¯s intention when she secretly gave her the Flying Needle Hidden Weapon. She also finally fully understood why Link was studying so hard and desperately increasing his strength, as if someone was chasing him down from behind. There really is someone chasing from behind. If youg behind, you will get beaten. If you are weak, you will be killed! Chapter 46 - 46 Practical Exam 1 Chapter 46: Practical Exam 1 Trantor: 549690339 Link had no interest in pursuing regr library studies anymore. Both with heavy hearts, they each returned to their dorms to adjust their mindset and ponder on their gains and losses. After a round of deep meditation, Link entered the Hall of Mind and reviewed, from start to finish, the causes, developments, handling, turn of events, and ¡¯ consequences of today¡¯s incident. He summed up his gains and losses and drew on experiences. Only by actively learning from experiences can one better improve oneself. After aplishing these, Link took out his handheld smart device, navigated a few screens, and entered the ¡°Academic Points¡± exchange page. Originally, Link intended to use these ¡°Academic Points¡± to gain ess to obscure documents that couldn¡¯t be found even in the high-tier literature library and boost his academic research. But today¡¯s incident made him realize the importance of timely self-armament. The protection offered by a single First Ring level Magic Vest was simply not enough to save his life. After browsing through the Magic Tools he could afford to exchange on the exchange page for a good while, Link finally made a difficult choice. He exchanged two ¡°Academic Points¡± for a pair of in sses. At the same First Ring level, these sses were two ranks higher than the vest. It had three functions: disguise detection, invisibility piercing, and spherical protection shield. The disguise detection and invisibility piercing were, as the names suggested, highly useful for surveince, early-warning systems, and tracking. However, Link valued the spherical protection shield the most. In the event of an attack, the user can actively activate the spherical protection shield to protect their head and neck; The defensive power of the shield is at the average level of First Ring level defensive witchcraft. Even among wizard apprentices, only a handful of third-ss wizard apprentices, who were about to be promoted to official wizards, could master a carefully selected First Ring witchcraft as their Destiny Witchcraft. Thus, with the First Ring Magic Vest and sses, Link¡¯s personal safety was undoubtedly greatly enhanced. Satisfied, Link closed his handheld device, washed up, and went to sleep. The next day. Since today was the mid-term examination day, Link didn¡¯t leave his dormitory too early. He stayed in the study room and adjusted his greenhouse simtion equipment. As for the Silver Star flower buds, he had long since sold them to the store where he had gotten his greenhouse simtion device. The sales yielded not much, half a standard first-level Magic Stone. It was just enough to offset the cost of purchasing the seeds. His spare change was now eight Magic Stones. Of course, Link knew he had sold at a loss, but what could he do? Continue cultivating them? He neither had the space nor the special nutrient solution. He had nothing. Just so he wouldn¡¯t be at aplete loss, he had to ept the price offered by the middleman. The reason he had to adjust the greenhouse simtor was two-fold: routine maintenance, because it was second-hand after all and should be used with care, and having tasted the sweetness before, he nned to find another extraordinary economic crop like the Silver Star flower and see if he could aplish something. Earning money from a job was stable but slow after all. It was impossible to start a business as it took up too much time and the risk was too high. He could only conduct research, authorize or transfer the patents, and work on making a living. After carefully maintaining the potentially long-term future source of his livelihood, Link set out. He ate at the cafeteria and then followed the crowd to the examination room. Ravensmouth Biological and Medical College had admitted over 400 Storm Sea New Bloods. Only one had advanced fifth-rank qualifications, a girl who was as low-profile as Link with a style simr to his and was not into socializing or entertainment, focusing solely on studying, never taking off her veil in public. Just behind Link, the second person to be promoted to First Rank Wizard Apprentice had reported to the college, and it was her. Six had fifth-rank qualifications while eight had below fifth-rank. Only two or three out of these fourteen people, who were steadfast and serious about their studies, were not swayed by the numerous ttery, and were not lost in fleeting social interactions and entertainment. Even the absence of benefits from being promoted to the top five by the college didn¡¯t serve as a wake-up call for them. Only when the news of the three exams and two districtpetitions came out did they realize their duty as Storm Sea New Bloods. Link had once sneered at them in his heart. So you think high qualifications are impressive? Do you have Magic Stones? Resources? Patronage from elders or your family? You have nothing and you don¡¯t work hard. How can you aplish anything! There were more than 160 people with fourth-rank qualifications, the number structure was also pyramid-shaped with fewer at the top and more at the bottom. About 220 or so people had third-rank qualifications, thergest group, and they also performed the most mediocre. Interestingly, the number structure of people with third-rank qualifications resembled an Inverted Pyramid. Seventy percent were in the top third-rank, over twenty percent in the middle third-rank, and less than ten percent in the lower third-rank. When Link learned of this, he faintly understood why no middle or lower third-rank people were detected in the Quete Archipgo. It¡¯s not that there aren¡¯t any, it¡¯s just that Wizard Palo didn¡¯t give them the opportunity. He thought about it seriously and found reason in it. Resources are limited, using more means having less. If the number of people with lower qualifications is high, they will use more resources, but the returns may not necessarily increase proportionally. The world is unfair. And so¡ The live tests naturally took ce in theb buildings. Arge crowd flocked there and subsequently dispersed ording to their exam locations. Link and Jasmine were assigned to different exam locations. The two parted ways in the lobby on the first floor of theb building. There were two exams in the morning, the first was ¡°Botany,¡± and the second was ¡°Zoology.¡± The content of the tests wasrgely simr, identifying the species, names, characteristics, functions, etc. of nts/animals, exining speciments, making specimens, dissection, formtion, processing¡ Anything recorded in the textbooks, anything discussed in ss, could appear in the test. The tests wereprehensive and in-depth. They not only tested the breadth of the New Bloods¡¯ knowledge but also the depth. A busy morning filled with testing with no time for breaks, when it ended, theb building was filled with people, filled with cries of dismay. Link walked out of theb building with a calm face. The difficulty of the tests was indeed high, but they were not too tough for him to handle. The highest level of the ¡°Mind Closure Technique,¡± Hall of Mind, and his diligent studies since enrollment, were not in vain. He didn¡¯t expect a perfect score, as there were bound to be mistakes and omissions. However, a score close to perfection was absolutely achievable. Jasmine also looked rxed, the tests covered the content she had diligently studied, so her results would certainly not be bad. After having lunch and a short break, it was time for the ¡°Human Anatomy¡± practical exam, whichsted the entire afternoon. The format of this test was quite simple; you dissect as you exin. Each person randomly picked a part of the human body, then received a simtion model tool of that part and had to dissect it and exin it systematically ording to the requirements. The so-called simtion model tools were actually products of human body alchemy. Appearance, texture, blood cirction, the nervous system were all realistic, or rather, they were real. This test began amidst a slightly sweet and fishy smell, and ended in a vivid mixture of red and fragmented white. With so many difficult points and such a high intensity, even Link found it a bit hard to handle. The New Bloods were not just crying out, they were howling everywhere. It was difficult, really difficult! Fortunately, it was over.. Chapter 47 - 47: Meditation Technique, Rune Chapter 47: Meditation Technique, Rune Construction and Brain Hole 1 Trantor: 549690339 The weekend had arrived. These two days of rest were exceedingly important for the New Bloods who had just been through an intensely demanding practical examination. As for Link, it didn¡¯t matter whether he rested or not. As long as his body was not fatigued, any mental or psychological exhaustion could be promptly alleviated with the ¡°Mind Closure Technique¡±. On Saturday morning, he unusually did not go directly to the library to study, but as nned, he went to purchase equipment in the living service building. Erick¡¯s Self-Destructing Fire Thunder gave Link an inspiration. Nobles are not innately different; they¡¯re good at using things. If he was able to consider purchasing a spell-breaking sleeve crossbow for self-defense, how could he not think of buying several high-explosive weapons like Self-Destructing Fire Thunder when he received the Magic Stone, or when buying a vest, boots, and cloak? It was powerful, easy to carry, and simple to use. What a perfect offensive weapon! Might be two lifetimes of long peaceful living subconsciously reduced his aggressiveness. He was only considering stealth, advancement, and defense, forgetting that the best defense is an offense. As long as all the enemies were killed, wouldn¡¯t everything be alright? The impact of killing Erick had a significant influence on Link¡¯s mindset. A door had been pushed open. After a long time of searching, Link finally spent seven standard first level Magic Stones. Two Self-Destructing Fire Thunders cost him four Magic Stones; A gun, which cost one and a half Magic Stones, could shoot a three-meter diameter capture, the has magic prohibitive function, which could briefly eliminate the active magic power within its coverage; Three incendiary bombs, cost him another one and a half Magic Stones, could generate magic me to ignite extraordinary nts regardless of whether they are wet or dry. The Self-Destructing Fire Thunder for firepower, the gun for control, and the incendiary bombs for clearing out a wide area for arge scale attack. Thebination wasn¡¯t perfect, however, funds were limited. Further adjustments could be made at any time. Upon returning to his dormitory, Link designed several usage ns for his abilities and equipment in different scenarios and practiced them one by one. During the process, he repeatedly fine-tuned the details, striving for perfection. After a very long time, just about when he got a rough idea, Link ceased his activity. After a brief rest, free from any tasks, Link contemted the third level of ¡°Water Wood Mutual Growth Meditation Method¡±. As a meditation technique suitable for Apprentices with affinity to both the Water Element and the Wood Element, ¡°Water-Wood Mutual Generation Meditation Method¡± is divided into four levels, each following the previous. Toplete the first level means to promote from themon state to a First Rank Wizard Apprentice, and the structure of the meditation method rune is an equteral triangle; Toplete the second level means to promote from First Rank Wizard Apprentice to Second-rank wizard apprentices, the Meditation Technique rune structure is a hexagon together with its circumscribed circle; The hexagon is formed by two inverted equteral triangles; Toplete the third level, the Second-rank wizard apprentices promoted to Third-ss wizard apprentice. Toplete the fourth level, you need to engrave your Destiny Witchcraft in the sea of consciousness andplete the life leap, allowing the Third-ss wizard apprentice to promote to an Official Wizard (First Level Wizard). Link was currently meditating daily using the second-level meditation method, growing and hammering out his spiritual power, preparing to study the third level. The third level of the Meditation Technique requires the construction of nine runes, which considerably increases the difficultypared to the first and second levels. Out of those nine runes, six runes are ced at the six intersections of the upright and inverted equteral triangles. The three intersections on the left, from top to bottom, arebeled Lefti, Leftz, Lefts, and the three intersections on the right arebeled Righti, Righta ¡¯ Rights. The rune at Lefti is the Elemental Rune, ¡°Water Element umtion¡±; the rune at Left2 is the Elemental Rune, ¡°Water Element Amplification¡±; the rune at Lefts is the Elemental Rune, ¡°Water Element Purity¡±; The rune at Righti is the Elemental Rune, ¡°Wood Element umtion¡±; the rune at Righta is the Elemental Rune, ¡°Wood Element Amplification¡±; the¡¯rune at Rights is the Elemental Rune, ¡°Wood Element Extraction¡±. Three other runes are located on the vertical line passing through the center of the circle circumscribing the hexagon. From top to bottom, these are marked as Rune Alpha, Rune Beta, and Rune Gamma respectively. Rune Beta, located at the center of the circumscribed circle of the hexagon, is the Will Rune ¡°Sublimation¡±, which enhances the quality of one¡¯s mental power, akin to transforming frivolous energy into buoyant energy or making iron evolve into steel/alloys. The distance between Rune Alpha and Rune Beta is equal to the radius of the circumscribed circle of the hexagon and represents the Will Rune ¡°Derivation¡±. The distance between Rune Gamma and Rune Beta, also equal to the radius of the circumscribed circle, represents the Will Rune ¡°Refining¡±. Once all nine runes are sessfully constructed, the thirdyer of ¡°Water Wood Mutual Growth Meditation Method¡± ispleted. Among these nine runes, the new ones are ¡°Water Element Amplification,¡± ¡°Wood Element Amplification,¡± and the Will Rune ¡°Sublimation¡±. Link had a thought: could he use the method of constructing magic blueprints to be familiar with the structure of these three runes in advance? Once he gathered enough mental power, he could directly construct the rune, thus saving time. Considering the importance of the Sea of Consciousness, Link didn¡¯t dare to attempt it recklessly. He took out his handheld intelligent device and first searched for rted clues on the ¡°Forum¡±. Regrettably, he found nothing. Link then left the dormitory and headed towards the library. In the reading room. Link used his portable device to ess the Advanced Literature Library, consulting the rted literature on the Meditation Technique. The history of the Wizard World is long, with Ravensmouth Biological and Medical College established nearly 1800 years ago. The exploration of the Meditation Technique has never stopped. There are countless results. Pioneers had already attempted Link¡¯s idea and conducted various experiments. Link diligently read through each piece of literature connected to this idea, barring those for which he could only view indexes but not actual content. ¡¯ It was incredibly enlightening! Although Elemental Runes are general runes used in both Meditation Techniques and Magic Blueprints, there is an essential difference in the construction methods of these runes during meditation and casting (constructing a magic blueprint). As is well-known, there are two types of Meditation Techniques: Deep Meditation and Shallow Meditation. Shallow Meditation can only restore spent spiritual power and magic power. It can¡¯t augment or refine spiritual power and magic power. Deep Meditation is the only harmless way for wizard apprentices/wizards to grow and refine their spiritual and magic power. The unique aspect of it lies in the particr state one enters when in deep meditation¡ªa state of vague surreal mystification-when the formless spiritual power is most condensed. If the Sea of Consciousness is likened to a stone tablet and the runes are seen as characters and paintings, Then, Deep Meditation is akin to engraving-the characters and paintings are permanently etched onto the stone tablet, Shallow Meditation is like sketching-it hues the carved strokes of the characters and paintings on the stone tablet, Casting is like writing with a brush dipped in water on the stone tablet-once the water dries up, characters and paintings disappear. Link could undoubtedly be familiar with the structure of the three unfamiliar runes by using the construction method of a magic blueprint. Based on this, Link is reminded of his idea about further developing and using his unique Sea of Consciousness. (See Chapter 20). He might be able to store the magic blueprint under the surface of theke. When he needs to cast a spell, he can move it to the surface toplete a transition from illusion to reality. It s like how characters can be written or printed. Thus, he can achieve an effect simr to releasing skills in a game. When he needs to use a Witchcraft, he can simply touch to activate it; there is no need to construct a Magic Blueprint on the spot. ¡°This is promising!¡± The more Link thought about it, the more excited he became. If he seeds, wouldn¡¯t it mean that he could have several more Pseudo Destiny Witchcraft than others? Chapter 48 - 48: Announcing Imaginations and Achievements! Chapter 48: Announcing Imaginations and Achievements! Trantor: 549690339 Link was excited at this notion. He started to gather more information, about prolonging the existence of magic blueprints without releasing the spells, about Destiny Witchcraft, enchanting rune objects, and even alchemy of magic tools. Anything he thought would helpplete this vision, whether it was spell casting, enchantment, or alchemy, he nned to utilize any materials and literature he could find in the Advanced Literature Library. Slightly regretful about his spent ¡°Academic Points¡±, he was certain there were higher-level materials in those hidden documents. But there was no point in regretting. Over a hundred literature titles were disyed on the screen of his personal device. Link reviewed them and decided to start reading about prolonging the existence of magic blueprints. As it turned out, as long as history was long enough, there were always pioneers leading the way in research. The technique of maintaining the magic blueprint for a long time without immediately releasing the spell emerged due to arge-scale war. Back then, the Wizard World saw an expedition to the Heavens, nning to bring down a civilization slightly inferior to the Wizard World. The brutality of the war was unimaginable, with heavy casualties at all levels. Later, a Great Sage proposed the definition of a Wizard Army and the concept of collective magic. The research on prolonging magic blueprints began and quickly bore fruit. After a brief rest, more than ten, fully trained,rge armiesprising of Great Sages (wizards levels seven to nine) asmanders, Sages (wizards levels four to six) as mid-levelmanders, and Official Wizards (wizards levels one to three) as the primary force, devastated the enemy¡¯s best forces in a single battle. From then on, the scales of the war tipped in favour of the Wizard World. Regrettably, the decisive battle between the Wizard World and the World of God that shattered both worlds brought about the loss of many precious things and knowledge. No more powerful armies like the Wizard Army could ever be assembled by the Wizard World. Coborativebat, based on maintaining magic blueprints for an extended duration, was also limited to those below the Sage level. Link could imagine the regret. It was like the Soviet Union¡¯s steel torrent sweeping across the world, but Russia¡¯s tanks and armored troops could no longer maintain their past glory. Though it differed from Link¡¯s vision, he could learn something from it given theirmon points. Link refocused and continued to read the literature, forgetting even to eat lunch. It wasn¡¯t until Jasmine sent him numerous messages that he was awakened. She was exhausted after taking the practical exams yesterday afternoon and only recovered after a long rest. At lunch, Link was rather distracted. Jasmine was familiar with this situation; it had been the same when he was working on the experiment and ¡°thesis¡±st time. So, Jasmine asked, ¡°Do you need any magic stones? I can invest.¡± Link shook his head, rejecting the offer from the ¡°tea artdy¡± who had tasted the benefits, ¡°It¡¯s not like that.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Jasmine didn¡¯t insist, simply replied and continued eating. After lunch, Jasmine returned to the dormitory to rest and rebuild her strength, while Link went back to the library to continue reading literature. They each did their own thing, without disturbing each other. Monday of the eleventh week quietly arrived. The theoretical exams had begun, snapping Link out of his trance. He had been so engrossed with the literature in the past two days, striving to enact his vision of Pseudo Destiny Witchcraft, that he had lost any sense of time and overlooked the exams. Luckily, his knowledge reservoir was sufficient, and he didn¡¯t need to revise especially for the exams. The subjects of the two exams in the morning were ¡°Mathematics¡± and ¡°Rune Studies¡±, both of which had extremely difficult questions. Especially ¡°Mathematics¡±, which was practically soul-crushing. From four basic operations to equations, functions, going on to algebra, geometry, and oneplex problem even involved calculus. The examiner seemed to have set the papers recklessly, disregarding whether the New Blood could manage it. Doing so with an attitude of ¡°as long as I¡¯m happy, everyone should be ¡®happy¡¯ too.¡± ¡°Rune Studies¡± was rtively sane, with the hardest question merely asking for hand-drawing a few Elemental Runes¡ that was all. After all, it was just a three-dimensional structure, not tooplicated. Just flinging the brush around; as long as you have a hand, you can do it. After the exam, the New Bloods gradually left the examination room. The cries that spread across the experimental buildingst Friday had recurred m the academic building; it was quite pathetic. They were all students who didn¡¯t study seriously, who were now crying and wailing. However, those who deserve pity also deserve me. If they foresaw this, why didn¡¯t they make an effort in the first ce? Had they been a little more serious, and tried harder, they wouldn¡¯t have ended up in such a miserable situation. Link shook his head and kept his distance from those who were crying and shouting so as not to be infected with theirziness and disinterest in learning. In the afternoon, there was a more distorted exam. A Brief History of Wizard Civilization, An Overview of Mental Power and Meditation, The Essence, Origin, and Development of Witchcraft ¨C these three subjects werebined into one exam. Huge blocks of texts, various charts and forms, and various three-dimensional structural maps, blended together with no pattern of questions, causing headaches and disordered thoughts. It was aimed at memory,prehension, and psychological adjustment abilities. Without the aid of the ultimate Mind Closure Technique, Link would have been in trouble too. After the exam, when Link saw Jasmine again, he found that the light had gone out of her eyes. ¡°I¡¯ve tried so hard.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve tried so hard.¡± Jasmine repeated these words, her eyes vacant, slightly hunched, she resembled a walking dead. Link didn¡¯t say anything, providing her with a quiet environment to calm her turbulent emotions. The exam was divided into two days but the results came out very quickly. On Monday evening, Link was engrossed in studying at the library when his mobile brain vibrated. Link was about to take a break and refresh his mind, so he opened the notification. Upon looking, he found it was the ranking of the scores. Suddenly he was intrigued. The result¡ The one ranked first was none other than himself, Link Grande. What was even more ridiculous was that the college specifically attached wizard qualifications and ce of origin after his name. In this way, Link had truly made a name for himself. After all, a guy with intermediate fourth rank qualifications topped so many geniuses with advanced fourth rank and advance fifth rank qualifications. What a stunt! Link guessed he would be a trending topic in the ¡°forum¡± for a while. Regaining hisposure, Link continued to look down. The second ce was a very low-profile genius girl with advanced fifth rank qualifications named Lanny Taylor, whose score was less than ten points behind Link¡¯s. This one was a real schr. Unlike Link, who relied on the ¡°Mind Closure Technique¡±. The name Jasmine Kidman appeared in seventh ce. It proved how important a good partner and learning atmosphere were. If Jasmine hadn¡¯t changed, and continued with her enthusiasm for socializing and entertainment like when she first enrolled, she wouldn¡¯t have achieved such good results and rankings. As for the rest, Link just nced at them, not caring much. ¡°A storm ising.¡± Sighing, Link went back to reading the literature. Who made him covet the first prize of the two districts¡¯petition early next summer? What is obtained must be paid for.. Chapter 49 - 49 Summoning _1 Chapter 49: Summoning _1 Trantor: 549690339 It wasn¡¯t just the New Blood focusing on the results. Like Wizard Palo who hadpleted a college assignment and brought back some New Blood from the Stormy Sea, the official wizards, to varying degrees, also paid some attention to the results. After all, the New Blood they brought back, if they happened to join the academy, and if they performed well, could also bring them some benefits. Although insignificant, the asional discussions added some color of their faces. Wizard Palo was very surprised when he saw the name of the first ce. Even though there had been a previous encounter because of the ¡°paper¡±, he already knew that Link Grande was quite outstanding, but Wizard Palo did not expect him to be so outstanding. He was not inferior to him in his early years. ¡°Maybe I could invest a little bit.¡± Recalling his distant past, after reminiscing, this thought popped into Wizard Palo¡¯s mind. He too was once a New Blood from the Stormy Sea. After decades of struggle, trials of life and death, only then did he be the top-tier 3rd level wizard and is about to be promoted to a sage. Without much thought, investing a little would not cost much. Moreover, Wizard Palo was in the metamorphosis period of his promotion stage, waiting quietly until the transformation wasplete, and he had nothing to do for quite some time. He might as well consider it a cultivation game. It would be a good pastime. And also to make up for the kid, after all,st time I let him take some losses and humiliation out of convenience. Therefore, when Link was about to leave the library and return to the dormitory, he received a call for Wizard Palo. Although he did not know why, Link did not dare to take it lightly. He quickly packed his pens and paper, and the onboardputer, and headed to the Administrative Building. The address given in the summoning notice was still the ¡°paper¡± review office. The door was open. Link knocked gently at the door, as a reminder, before stepping in. ¡°Good evening, Wizard Palo.¡± As soon as he entered, Link greeted immediately. ¡°Sit.¡± Wizard Palo gestured to a chair in front of the desk with his eyes. ¡°Thank you.¡± Link sat down obediently. ¡°Invited you here thiste because I saw your score ranking and it reminded me of my own past, so I wanted to meet you.¡± Wizard Palo, straightforwardly, stated the reason for the summons. ¡°Thank you for your concern, Wizard Palo.¡± How could Link remain silent when the big boss talked about his feelings? It would not be appropriate to randomly engage with him, so he could only resort to his universal skill, l.e., showing gratitude. When Palo wizard saw that Link was a bit restrained, he understood and took the initiative to change the subject, asking: ¡°Did you carry out the experiment you mentioned in yourst ¡®paper¡¯ about the optimization of Silver Star flower seeds? Link responded earnestly, ¡°Due tock of funds and experimental conditions, I have temporarily not continued the experiment, and I am nning to restart it once all the conditions are right.¡± ¡°Hmm¡¡± Wizard Palo pondered for a while, saying, ¡°Since the ¡®paper¡¯ already has reference to the relevant direction, the experiments should be carried out as soon as possible, the results shoulde out and a ¡®paper¡¯ should be published in time to obtain the ¡®patent. Otherwise, it may be undercut.¡± Hearing this, an awkward smile appeared on Link¡¯s face. In his original estimate, the new germination method of the Silver Star flower may have a positive impact on the rate of good breeds, but the impact on the seed¡¯s optimization may be there, but it should not be significant. Optimizing Silver Star flower seeds definitely wouldn¡¯t be that simple. However, pay attention to the implications in the sentence. Was Wizard Palo really only talking about this issue when he mentioned the optimization of Silver Star flower seeds? How could someone of his standing look at such a small benefit? Therefore, Link hurriedly showed a smile that was both awkward and polite, and then he earnestly said: ¡°Thank you for your advice, Wizard Palo. I think I should also pay attention to it, and carry out the experiment as soon as possible, but¡¡± While speaking, the smile on Link¡¯s face became more awkward, ¡°There really is no such condition, all theboratories in the experimental building are public use, I don¡¯t know how to apply for the appropriate dedicated site.¡± As soon as the voice fell, Link secretly hoped in his heart. I have paved the way for you, big boss. Can you see if you can step down this step and take out the benefits prepared for your little brother? Wizard Palo did not let Link¡¯s heart hang for a moment, and immediately said: ¡°I can provide you with the use of aboratory for half a year, and you shall bear the consumption during this period. But, you have to give me a convincing reason.¡± Facing the temptation, Link did not answer hastily, but fell into deep thought. Does he need a dedicatedboratory? Of course he does. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have aspired to be the first ce in next summer¡¯s studentpetition, pouring his full strength into the mid-term exam. Is there a hurry? It¡¯s not particrly urgent, anytime is fine. Can he refuse? Of course, he can but there is a ny percent chance that he will not be able to bear the risk of annoying Wizard Palo. Therefore, the key issue is that Link needs to give a convincing reason. Wizard Palo, being able to hold the position of head of the ¡°paper¡± review office, such a high rank position, obviously, his strength, status, and wealth are not to be underestimated. Small profits can¡¯t move the other party¡¯s heart, promising everything is hypocritical. So, what kind of an answer can make the other party satisfied? After careful consideration, Link, in a serious tone, replied: ¡°Within four years, as long as Wizard Palo needs it and it¡¯s within my ability, I will do my best to do two things for you!¡± One would be insincere, three would be too many, let¡¯s split the difference. ¡°Ha!¡± Wizard Palo chuckled lightly and praised, ¡°Indeed, a very smart person!¡± With this, Wizard Palo opened the drawer, took out a ck card, ced it on the table, and handed it to Link. ¡°Theb is located on the third basement level of the experimental building, fully equipped. If there are any other needs, you can directly contact the Tower Spirit of the experimental building.¡± Wizard Palo said casually. ¡°Thank you, Wizard Palo!¡± Link stood up, bowed, thanked, and then picked up the ck card. ¡°Hmm.¡± Wizard Palo calmly epted the salutation, and then waved his hand, ¡°It¡¯ste, go back. Remember to let me see the results soon.¡± ¡°Yes, Wizard Palo.¡± Link responded, slowly exiting the office. After walking some distance from the Administrative Building, Link took a long sigh of relief, rxing his tense mind. Although Wizard Palo had been friendly and gentle all along, the pressure he put on Link was greater than the pressure from the elder during the previous investigation. Let¡¯s put it this way, the pressure given by the elder is like a mountain, both weight and temperament are on the surface, straightforward, Whereas, the pressure given by Wizard Palo is like a deep abyss, the horror lies in the invisible, if not careful, will be quietly swallowed. Anyway, the oue of this meeting with Wizard Palo, for now, the pros outweigh the cons. As for the impact on the future, Link couldn¡¯t care less there and then. He was just happy to have escaped unscathed, and receive funding by Wizard Palo, it was a blessing! Anyway, the half-year usage of a dedicatedb is now in hand, which is just enough to get through until the beginning of next summer. The key now is the direction of research, ideas, and results.. Chapter 50 - 50 Recruitment—1 Chapter 50: Recruitment¡ª1 Trantor: 549690339 Dormitory, study. As soon as Link got back, he started to make a n. He now had ab, but he still needed experimental materials, an assistant, and an experimental n. Materials could be bought from the Life Service Building. That was simple enough. He¡¯d just need to spend some Magic Stones. As for an assistant, he already had someone in mind. He¡¯d ask Jasmine tomorrow. If nothing went wrong, Jasmine wouldn¡¯t refuse him. After all, this was a rare opportunity. Others could only wish for it. As for the experimental n, the third group of experiments he¡¯d designed before (see Chapter 30) required thepletion of the first two sets first. They couldn¡¯t be restarted now. He¡¯d have toe up with another n. Right now, Link had a general idea. To specify it, however, he would need to look at a lot of resources and gradually perfect it. During this process, he didn¡¯t n on letting theb stay empty. He nned to test his hypothesis about the positive effects of a new germinating method on the germination rate of the Silver Star Flower Seeds. He had two goals: one was to, from start to end, verify his guess; the second was to select good Silver Star Flower Seeds for further experiments. After devising the n, Link washed up, meditated, and went to bed. Before sleeping, he inevitably thought of Wizard Palo¡¯s summons. After all, the summons hade so suddenly and not long after the exam scores were announced. He couldn¡¯t help but think more about it. He knew, of course, that there wasn¡¯t anything in him that would attract Wizard Palo on the surface. His meeting with Wizard Palo was probably really just because of past affections. As for sponsoring the use of an entireb for half a year, it was probably just a ¡°angel investment¡±. There was nothing extra. For Wizard Palo, this expense was nothing. Asking Link for a convincing reason was also a normal move to keep his ¡°angel investment¡± from seeming cheaply-made. Link didn¡¯t feel suspicious about Wizard Palo¡¯s intentions and goal. He examined himself. Since he¡¯d brought over here, he¡¯d always felt ack of security deep in his heart. He was always afraid that his secret identity as an outsider would be discovered. This was especially true after he¡¯d learned of the high level of development in the Wizard World. I mean, could they have never discovered the existence of outsiders if they could battle across the Heavenly Worlds and rule them? That was impossible. If there¡¯d really never been outsiders in the Wizard World before, that¡¯d be even more terrifying. This meant that Link¡¯s transmission wasn¡¯t an ident but was controlled throughout the process. The entire universe was so big. If life only existed on Earth, that¡¯d be the true nightmare. So, Link had always been lowkey. He didn¡¯t want to attract attention. But it never went the way he wanted. The rules and style of the academy meant that Link couldn¡¯t stay lowkey forever. You want to get the Magic Blueprint Scroll ahead of time? That was fine. But you must report your advancement to the higher level sooner! You want to safely make money? Sure. Go through the official process and put your information into the academy¡¯s intelligent management system. ept supervision from the Tower Spirit and the Intelligent Enforcement Puppet. You want more rights, such as a year of use for arge-sizedb? Sure. Get the best results in thepetition between the north and south areas of the academy. But if you want to attend thispetition, you must do your best in the three examinations and at least reveal most of your strength. Only then can you surely appear among the top 30 in your grade. Everything spoke of one simple truth¡ªthe more outstanding and eye-catching you were, the more support you got from the academy. Of course, Link didn¡¯t think aboutpletely abandoning his lowkey ways. He just thought he needed to adjust his style. Stay lowkey as a person, but be highkey in doing things. Maybe this was the only way he could use the academy¡¯s resources and support to keep growing. He thought for a long time and conjured a lot of images. After reaching a decision, he fell asleep. The next day was Tuesday. He woke up in the morning and embraced the sun. A new day had begun. After breakfast in the cafeteria, Link signaled for Jasmine to follow him somewhere. Jasmine looked at Link suspiciously, a mischievous n forming behind her bright green eyes. Link cut her off in time, ¡°Don¡¯t overthink or say too much. I¡¯m just bringing you somewhere.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Jasmine¡¯s mischievous thoughts were nipped in the bud. Her head drooped down and she sulked a bit, looking rather pitiful. Link didn¡¯t indulge Jasmine¡¯s tantrum and walked ahead with a cold expression. Jasmine had been discouraged once again and could only follow Link obediently. Soon, they arrived at theb building. ¡°Do you think I didn¡¯t do well in the exam and want to lecture me?¡± said Jasmine. Her face fell as soon as she saw theb building. Memories of the unpleasant practical exam a few days ago immediately sprang up. ¡°No, not at all. There¡¯s something else.¡± After briefly exining, Link immediately headed to the third basement floor. Though he¡¯de to theb building many times, he¡¯d never been to the basement. When he reached the third basement floor, the big doors next to the staircase were locked. Link took out the ck card Wizard Palo had given him and swiped it on the ess control device. The door emitted a click and slowly opened. Using the room number written on the ck card, Link found hisb. Again, he used the card to enter. As soon as he walked in, he was shocked at how big theb was. There was an office area right inside the door, along with a cloakroom and lounge. The experimental area was divided into a botanicalb, a zoologyb, and a microbiologyb. It was equipped with all the necessary apparatuses. ¡°Wee to myb.¡± For once, Link felt like unting. He turned around, spread open his arms, and announced loudly. Jasmine was even more dumbfounded. After a while, she came back to reality and asked nkly, ¡°Link, thisb¡ is yours?¡± She was a regr at theb building too and had been in all types ofbs on all different floors. She¡¯d attended sses and did some simple experiments rted to magic rule runes with Link. However, she¡¯d never seen such an advancedb. Cleanliness was the most basic requirement. That huge ss curtain wall separating the threebs, those rows of ssware like beakers, measuring cylinders, test tubes, that high-tech smart equipment, those intelligent screenputers that could start at any time¡ Everything confirmed one thing: thisb was T M awesome! ¡°Is this a reward for being first in the exam?¡± After a nk moment, Jasmine asked. ¡°No,¡± Link replied as his emotions calmed down. ¡°Wizard Palo sponsored this. It¡¯s for half a year of use.¡± ¡®Wizard Palo?¡± Jasmine knew that Link had seen Wizard Palo again because of the ¡°thesis¡± review thing. However, she¡¯d never thought of the follow-up. ¡°I need to make full use of thisb, of course, it¡¯ll be too busy for me alone.¡± Without exining too much, Link asked, ¡°Jasmine Kidman, are you willing to be my assistant and help me out here?¡± After a pause, he continued, ¡°Of course, there will be no sry. I can only let you do your own research in theb when your experiments are approved.¡± Jasmine¡¯s reply was short and firm. ¡°I¡¯m willing!¡± Chapter 51 - 51 Turbulence_1 Chapter 51: Turbulence_1 Trantor: 549690339 Link found Jasmine¡¯s tone a bit odd. Exactly how it was odd, he couldn¡¯t pinpoint. Brushing off the thought, Link got back to the matter at hand: ¡°Don¡¯t rush into this decision, think it over. Helping in theb will take up a lot of your study time after all.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to think it over, I¡¯m in,¡± Jasmine said with an unusually steadfast tone. ¡°Without your guidance, I wouldn¡¯t be able to focus on my studies anyway. And who in their right mind would reject the chance to work in such a high-techb? I am well aware of the significance of experimentations for our training!¡± ¡°Alright then.¡± Link nodded, convinced that Jasmine genuinely wanted to help out in theb as his assistant, so he didn¡¯t try to dissuade her further. Theb was kept immacte by the Intelligent Puppet, so they wouldn¡¯t need to worry about cleaning up. Without further ado, they quickly left. The schoolhouse. As always, Link and Jasmine arrived early at the ssroom for self-study. However, something strange happened. Almost everyone who entered the ssroom after them stole nces in Link¡¯s direction. Some even huddled together, whispering among themselves. Link was unfazed. Using the ¡°Mind Closure Technique,¡± he could control his emotions effectively. Jasmine, though, wasn¡¯t faring as well. Halfway through the autumn term, arge portion of Newbloods had been promoted to First Rank Wizard Apprentices, their spiritual power both quantitatively and qualitatively enhanced. The eyes are the body parts most capable of transmitting emotions and will, hence why we describe someone¡¯s eyes as being ¡®bright and spirited¡¯. With the enhancement in spiritual power, the intensity and richness of the emotions and will conveyed by one¡¯s gaze were naturally boosted as well. Especially after Jasmine was promoted to a First Rank Wizard Apprentice, her perception became even sharper. As a result, Jasmine felt an unsettling sensation, as if something was prickling her. She felt extremely ufortable, her scalp tingling. Unable to concentrate on her studies, Jasmine put down her book and pen, pulled out her handheld device, browsed ¡°Forum¡± to kill time. Not long afterwards, letting out a soft gasp, Jasmine nudged Link, handing over her device for him to read what she just discovered. Link nced at it, finding his own ¡°photo¡± and biography disyed on the screen. The ¡°photo¡± was a headshot, likely taken within the first two weeks of school. At the time, Link was sitting in the library¡¯s reading room, staring out of the window to ease the pressure on his brain. The photographer might have been capturing the library, capturing Link in the process conveniently. Not until the exam results were released with Link grabbing headlines, did they post the ¡°photo¡± to ride the wave of his poprity. However, what bothered Link was not the ¡°photo.¡± But rather a remark in the biography, ¡°Suspected behind-the-scenes maniptor of the infighting between Deputy President of New Blood Mutual Aid Association, Rives Francis, and core members, and the prime suspect for murdering Erick Burnalis.¡± Not many people knew about these two incidents. The one most suspicious of spreading this information among the insiders was Mina Havcheck. Yet, other possibilities could not be ruled out. For instance¡ Link looked up, sweeping his gaze around the room, spotted five familiar figures huddled in a corner, whispering among themselves. After a thought, Link didn¡¯t wave them over; instead, he stood up and walked over to them. Who would¡¯ve thought that as Link approached, the atmosphere became somewhat odd. The five of them first stopped whispering, faces stiffening, then actually began trembling. ¡°Why are you shaking? I¡¯m not going to eat you.¡± Link wore a smile, speaking softly, ¡°How did your exams go? You all seemed to be studying really hard previously.¡± These five guys had indeed worked harder than before, ever since they were disciplined by Link¡¯s fists and stare. ¡°It¡ It¡¯s okay. We¡ We all ranked in the top twenty.¡± The one who replied was the same guy who pipe upst time, albeit stuttering a little. Link smiled, of course catching the tremor in the guy¡¯s voice. He was scared. That¡¯s more like it. Not beating around the bush any longer, Link asked directly, ¡°Do you have any idea who posted my ¡®photo¡¯ and wrote that remark in my biography on the ¡®Forum?''¡± Hearing this, the five exchanged bewildered looks, their expressions slightlyplex and conflicted. Link, noticing this, knew he had asked the right people. However, he didn¡¯t press, just waited quietly. As he waited, his gaze became increasingly indifferently. After a brief moment, unable to withstand the pressure, the five grudgingly spoke of what they knew, ¡°Rumor has it that the president of the ¡®Newblood Mutual Aid Association¡¯ was investigating these incidents.¡± ¡°Got it, thanks!¡± Satisfied, Link nodded, patting each of the five on the shoulder, then returned to his seat. The volume of their conversation was kept low throughout. Given the secluded location where the five were seated, no outsiders were in the vicinity. Thus, the early-arriving Newbloods that were in the ssroom saw only five prodigies with fifth-rate qualifications behaving not in the least bit arrogant, but rather somewhat humble in front of Link. As a result, the number of people daring to unabashedly stare at Link dwindled significantly. Jasmine felt much more at ease thanks to this. Upon learning that it was the president of the ¡°New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡± pulling the strings, Link didn¡¯t think much of it. A Deputy President and a core member fell consecutively. If he were in the president¡¯s seat, he¡¯d want to get to the bottom of things as well. Link simply marked on his mental calendar: ¡°On a certain day, in a certain month, of a certain year, the president of ¡®New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡¯ crossed me.¡± If a suitable opportunity arose in the future for him to exact revenge, that would be perfectly reasonable, wouldn¡¯t it? For now, let¡¯s focus on ss. The morning lessons ended in an unusually peculiar atmosphere. As soon as ss ended, a rather distressed Jasmine urged Link to leave the schoolhouse. ¡°Life¡¯s unbearable.¡± In the cafeteria, Jasmine grumbled, jabbing her fork into her te, ¡°We¡¯ve met before, no need to make such a fuss about it. Staring, staring, staring, what¡¯s there to look at!¡± Until having to experience it firsthand, Jasmine had no idea how terrifying it was to be the subject of so many curious nces and whispered remarks. ¡°That¡¯s it!¡± Jasmine angrily dropped her fork, hands on hips, ¡°I¡¯ve decided, anyone who dares to look at me like this again, I¡¯ll stare right back!¡± Link quietly ate his meal. After they finished eating, they headed to the residential service building. People they encountered on the way, whether they were first-year Newbloods or seniors who had seen Link¡¯s ¡°photo¡± and biography on the ¡°Forum,¡± would invariably do more than just a single nce. Just like she said, Jasmine fiercely stared back at each and every one of them. Who would¡¯ve thought, it worked surprisingly well. The number of people daring to give them odd looks gradually dropped. Shocked, Link walked into the shop which he had frequented several times. He spent a chunk of first-grade Magic Stone, four times the quantity of what he boughtst time, on Normal Silver Starflower Seeds. He bought some of every type of seed avable in the shop. Now that he had the materials, he was ready to start the experiment.. Chapter 52 - 52 New Experiment 1 Chapter 52: New Experiment 1 Trantor: 549690339? ¡ª The two of them headed to theboratory. Before designing an optimized seed n and conducting the experiment Link nned to carry out a directed breeding and screening process on the Silver Star Flower Seeds. The specific method involved using a new germination technique to sprout the Silver Star Flower Seeds, then cultivating them using traditional methods. Once the Silver Star Flowers matured and seeded, he would select the qualified seeds, and proceed with the new germination and cultivation techniques. This would be repeated for several cycles until the rate of high-quality seeds reached a saturation point beyond which it could not continue to improve. Only then would the Silver Star Flower Seeds be truly ideal experimental material. This process also served to validate the positive effect of the new germination method on the yield of high-quality Silver Star Flower Seeds. However, it would not be asprehensive as the third group of experiments in the previous experiment n (as described in Chapter 30). Even though the collected data had statistical significance after processing, theck of a control group meant there were ws in validity and reliability Thus they were not suitable as a basis for writing a ¡°paper¡±. ¡°Jasmine,e help me.¡± Link called to Jasmine. The Silver Star Flower Seeds he had bought were carefully selected and pre-processed, with any inferior seeds showing even a hint of a vitality problem discarded. This was a meticulous task, requiring patience. ¡°Alright-¡± Jasmine responded yfully, her voice lilting up at the end, drawing out thest syble. A little over a quarter of an hourter, the Silver Star Flower Seeds were all sorted. After packing the selected seeds, Link, based on the avable literature utilized theboratory¡¯s materials to prepare a nutrient solution for the¡¯Silver Star Flower Seeds. The germination and cultivation technique in theboratory, unlike the greenhouses where there¡¯s soil, uses hydroponics. This required the preparation of a specific nutrient solution. Fortunately, Link had read relevant literature and was not unfamiliar with the process. He first found the source of the relevant data in the Hall of Mind, then used his memory terminal to pull up the document and handed it to Jasmine. ¡°Take a look at this first, so you have a general idea.¡± Jasmine took the memory terminal and started reading earnestly. A research assistant needed to be nurtured carefully, not just used as a tool. Otherwise, why would one need a research assistant? Wouldn¡¯t an Intelligent Puppet be enough? Link made every effort to ensure that Jasmine understood not only what they were researching and experimenting on but also why. That way, Jasmine could grow and offer Link more and greater assistance in the future. Interestingly, as with the library, memory terminals could ess the Advanced Literature Library in the experimental building. Neither the teaching building nor the dormitory allowed this ess. Other locations, like the Administrative Building, had not been tested by Link yet, so he was unsure of their status. However, the officeputers perched on desk tops definitely had ess. The teaching building was a ce for learning textbook content and knowledge taught by instructors, so understanding beyond the sybus wasn¡¯t necessary. This was somewhat understandable. But what about the dormitory? Why was the Advanced Literature Library inessible there? Link didn¡¯t know the reason but didn¡¯t dwell on it. If he needed to look up advanced literature, he could simply go to the library or return to the experimental building. It wasn¡¯t troublesome. By the time Jasmine had finished reading the document, Link had alreadypleted the preliminary preparation for nutrient solution configuration. He motioned for Jasmine to take over the making of the nutrient solution- abination of theory and practice. Link then began to explore how to use the various equipment in the Botanical Laboratory as per the instructions. After some exploration andparisons, Link sessfully mastered the use of the equipment. Once the nutrient solution was properly prepared, Link exined how and why he set parameters such as air humidity, light duration, and light intensity while also operating the equipment. It was a beneficial teaching moment. The nutrient solution needed to be left standing for some time, so they could only begin germination the following morning. With all the parameters set, the two of them didn¡¯t linger and left theboratory. Since the afternoon¡¯s ss was the practical section of ¡°Human Anatomy¡±, they d!dn¡¯t need to leave the experimental building but merely moved from the third basement floor to the fourth floor. There was still some time before ss started, so Link took out pen and paper and wrote some information that research assistants needed to know in advance. This focused mainly on the ess and navigation methods to the Advanced Literature Library¡¯s ¡°Paper¡± and ¡°Patent¡± pages. As for knowledge concerning the research system, research methodology, experiment n design, andposition, Link had found some of the information and was in the process of learning and coting it. Because the information was scattered andcked a systematic structure, he didn¡¯t rush to inform Jasmine in order to avoid mistakes and omissions. ¡¯ The experiment wasn¡¯t urgent, and they could proceed slowly. During this progression, Link could guide Jasmine to gradually learn about the Wizard World¡¯s research system. After handing over the note to Jasmine, Link continued to design the experimental n. Thanks to the Mind Closure Technique, and with the aid of the Hall of Mind Link managed to recall some high school biology knowledge from his previous It is widely known that there are several main methods for nt breeding: One, mutation breeding, which relies on gic mutation; Two, hybrid breeding, which relies on gic rbination; Three, polyploid breeding, which relies on chromosomal mutation; Four, haploid breeding, which relies on chromosomal mutation; Five, gic engineering breeding (transgenic breeding), which relies on gic rbination; Six, cell engineering breeding; Seven, nt hormone breeding. Link wouldn¡¯t overly rely on the knowledge from his previous life, but he also wouldn¡¯t underestimate these crystallized wisdoms of countless predecessors. This information might not all be applicable to the Wizard World, but they could y some role, such as inspiring thoughts. Combining his current knowledge and the literature he had read up till now, and inspired by ¡°Pomona Sprout¡¯s Botanical Talent¡±, Link believed that mutation breeding and hybrid breeding were rtively suitable for the Silver Star Flower Seeds¡¯ optimization. Taking into consideration his limited knowledge and financial conditions, Link maliy decided to use hybrid breeding as the method for the first phase of the experiment. If the experimental results meet expectations, then this would be the only phase of the experiment. optimizing the Silver Star Flower Seeds was not just for Link¡¯s personal desire but also to demonstrate to Wizard Palo that Link was not wasting aboratory that was so advanced for a Wizard Apprentice. If the experimental results were below expectations or didn¡¯t match them, they could consider initiating a second phase of the experiment and changing the experimental method. Hybrid breeding, where the principle is gic rbination, involves continuous self-pollination and continuous selection (offspring generated from different individuals interbreeding, then continually self-pollinating and selecting the required homozygotes). Gic rbination refers to non-ailelic genes on non-homologous chromosomes freelybining to produce new genotypes. The ¡°Botany¡± course also included concepts such as ¡°genes¡±, ¡°chromosomes¡±, ¡°sexual reproduction¡±, and ¡°meiosis¡±, although the terminology differed slightly. After trantion, they aligned. Once the general direction was established, the next step was to fill in the details, such as whether to perform intraspecific hybridization, interspecific hybridization, intergenic hybridization or gradual hybridization. This wasn¡¯t something that could be aplished overnight, it required meticulous work. Fortunately, the several rounds of breeding and selection for the Silver Star Flower Seeds also required a considerable amount of time. Link had both the time and the patience.. Chapter 53 - 53 Implementation Imagination 1 Chapter 53: Implementation Imagination 1 Trantor: 549690339??? 0??? ¡ª Link was very busy. The optimization of the Silver Star Flower Seeds was not initially in Link¡¯s immediate ns, it was a product of a sudden summons from Wizard Palo. After all, having received half a year¡¯s use of an advancedboratory from Wizard Palo, he had to give the investors an exnation. Having recruited research assistants and prepared for the preliminary experiments, Link shifted his focus back to perfecting his concept of Pseudo Destiny Witchcraft. After afternoon sses and dinner, Link and Jasmine headed to the library. ¡°You should first familiarize yourself with this material.¡± Link motioned for Jasmine to take out her personalputer, operate it for a while, enter the Advanced Literature Library, find the literature rted to Silver Star flowers, germination-rted literature, breeding-rted literature, and mark them one by one. Jasmine looked at the long list of document index on theputer screen, feeling somewhat stunned. She had used the time before and during the afternoon ss to familiarize herself with the Advanced Literature Library, ¡°Thesis¡± page, ¡°Patent¡± page ess and skipping, rted instructions have also been read and carefully memorized. In this process, Jasmine understood the importance of literature and ¡°theses¡± for research and experiments. But she never imagined that just a Silver Star flower that entered the Wizard World for less than twenty years, limited to the use of wizard apprentices and mortals, would have nearly a hundred rted documents and materials. This was simply too damn terrifying. Okay, I won¡¯t ck off, you go do your own thing.¡± Jasmine took a deep breath, took her ownputer, gritted her teeth, patiently, and started reading. Compared to Link, Jasmine felt that she wasgging in all respects, and the gap was gradually widening. She couldn¡¯t afford to ck off. Link was quite satisfied with Jasmine¡¯s attitude. Lacking in ability didn¡¯t matter. Numerous geniuses had failed to achieve their expected sesses; many people caught up in the end as long as they were willing to work hard and endure hardship. Hard work makes up forck of skills. Getting into trouble was also not a problem, as long as she wasn¡¯t actively flirting and attracting bees and butterflies. As long as she recognized her mistakes and made improvements, she could be a partner, supporting each other and moving forward together. Seeing Jasmine quickly get into the study state, Link also put his whole heart into the research of maintaining magic models for a long time. Time quietly passed. The night gradually deepened and it was time to rest. Link and Jasmine left the library and each returned to their dormitory. In the study room, Link sat cross-legged on the floor, doing deep meditation. About half an hourter, the meditation ended. With the advancement of the Meditation Technique, the time spent in meditation was getting longer and longer, from the initial five or six minutes to fifteen minutes, and then to now half an hour. Link felt that the time spent in meditation couldn¡¯t keep increasing like this, there must be a limit. Otherwise, those official wizards, sages, and great sages won¡¯t be able to do anything in a day, they would be just meditating all the time. Except Link hadn¡¯te across any rted information yet. Setting aside the matter of meditation, he did not dig too deeply into it. Link sent his consciousness into the Sea of Consciousness and prepared to practice the implementation method of the pseudo-natal witchcraft he had developed in the library tonight. There were a total of 8 Zero Ring witchcrafts that Link had mastered. Among them, the Misty Rain Technique and Birth Induction Technique have reached the perfect level, Thom Entanglement, and the Water Shield Spell are at the proficiency level, and the others are at a moderate level. Once again, he praised ¡°Philius Flitwick¡¯s Talent for Spellcasting¡±. Without this talent, how could Link have made such rapid progress. It was as if he was on a rocket. Among these 8 Zero Ring witchcrafts, those suitable forbat are : secondary Misty Rain Technique, Water Shield Spell, Water Ball Spell, Thorn Entanglement, Withering Spell, Leaf Arrow Spell. Long-term maintenance of the witchcraft model without casting spells requires continuous consumption of spiritual power. With a current spiritual power of about 32-33 standard units, Link can maintain up to 2 Zero Ring witchcrafts, ensuring that daily life and learning are not affected. After careful consideration, Link decided not to exceed this number before he reached the third level of the Meditation Technique and advanced to a third-ss wizard apprentice. Then he needed to make a choice among the six Zero Ring witchcrafts suitable forbat. The secondary Misty Rain Technique has been perfected and can be ¡°instantly cast¡± within 1 second, and its function is to assist inbat, so it is eliminated. The attack power of the Water Ball Spell and Leaf Arrow Spell is not enough, hence, they are eliminated. The Withering Spell can only y an auxiliary role inbat, thus it is eliminated. Therefore, what finally came to the fore were the Water Shield Spell and the Thorn Entanglement. One was for defense, the other for control, whichplemented each other well. Having made the decision, Link uses the Mind Closure Technique to adjust his physical and mental state. Then, the magic blueprint for the Watershield Spell appeared in the air above theke in the Sea of Consciousness under the rune structure of the Meditation Technique, slowly taking shape. Before the magic blueprint waspletely activated, Link quickly took action to perform the virtual-to-real conversion by reflecting the Water Shield Spell¡¯s magic blueprint on theke surface. The reflection in theke immediately became a real magic blueprint, and the original in the air above theke became illusory. Just like the virtual and real rtionship between the original and the reflection of Hall of Memories ¨C thekeside library. Link withdrew his consciousness from the Sea of Consciousness and quietly waited for the results. One minute, two minutes, three minutes, until ten minutes. The magic blueprint in the Sea of Consciousness didn¡¯t affect reality, and the Water Shield Spell was still on the verge of casting. On the other hand, except for about 3 standard units of spiritual power consumed in building the magic blueprint at the very beginning, there was no sign of continuous consumption. Link breathed a sigh of relief, this meant that the idea of Pseudo Destiny Witchcraft has been half sessful. Once again using the ¡°Mind Closure Technique¡± to adjust his state of mind, Link contemted ¡°activating¡± the Water Shield Spell that was in ¡°standby¡± mode in the Sea of Consciousness. The failure or sess rested on this moment. Link couldn¡¯t help but hold his breath. The sound of sshing water echoed in the study room. The Water Shield Spell was sessfully cast, and a water shield made of circr water flow appeared slightly above Link¡¯s head. Link estimated the time, it should be between 0.4. to 0.6 seconds. This time is already shorter than the casting time of the Perfect Level Misty Rain Technique! After a period of time, once Link has trained the Water Shield Spell to the Perfect Level, wouldn¡¯t the casting time be even shorter, within 0.2 seconds or even o.i seconds? That would be a true instant cast! Thinking of this, Link simply used the Perfect Level secondary Misty Rain Technique to conduct an experiment. With operations as before, the magic blueprint of the secondary Misty Rain Technique formed in the Sea of Consciousness in 0.5 seconds. Link managed to convert the real and virtual rtionship between the blueprint original and its reflection just before the secondary Misty Rain Technique was about to be sessfully cast. He was not skillful enough and encountered some difficulties when dealing with Perfect Level witchcraft and the operation was not smooth. He noted down this experience, and Link chose to ¡°activate¡± the ¡°standby¡± secondary Misty Rain Technique. Super dense fog appeared almost the moment he thought it, in the study room. Link is certain that the casting time is definitely not more than 0.2 seconds. What does this mean? This means¡ Pseudo Destiny Witchcraft, sess! Chapter 54 - 54 Practical Operation 1 Chapter 54: Practical Operation 1 Trantor: 549690339??? ¡ª Congrattions to me! In his study, Link¡¯s face was filled with joy, and he pped his hands excitedly. The implementation of his hypothetical Pseudo Destiny Witchcraft is of great significance to Link. In terms of qualifications, Link is only intermediate fourth rank. Although considered good, there are plenty of people with higher qualifications than him. In terms of intelligence, in both of his lives, Link¡¯s cleverness is not extraordinary. He might possess some small cunning, but hecks profound wisdom. If it weren¡¯t for the Krypton Card Drawing System, it would be impossible for Link to grow so rapidly. However, the more he benefited from the system, the more he was worried inside. He feared that one day the system would suddenly abandon him, unveiling his true self and returning him to mediocrity. Therefore, Link didn¡¯t consider himself the best in the world just because he had a system at his disposal. Instead, he diligently strived and studied assiduously. Because of this, every card that he obtained from the system would be maximized to its fullest potential. The Mind Closure Technique is a good example of this. Link not only used it to organize and disguise his memories, but also used it to construct the Hall of Mind, treating it as a rity tool. The talent for spellcasting he received from Philius Flitwick is no exception. Just now, using the unique qualities of his Sea of Consciousness, the Mind Closure Technique, Hall of Mind and, with a great deal of assistance from the spellcasting talent of Philius Flitwick, Link was able to realize the concept of Pseudo Destiny Witchcraft. This victory belongs to Link himself and is not just a result of a drawn card or simply given by others. Link can proudly im that he has attained the standard of self-reliance! After a while, the inner excitement subsided, and Link regained hisposure. Although the Pseudo Destiny Witchcraft was sessful, he was still not proficient enough at ¡°storing¡± magic blueprints. Since there are no shortcuts to mastering this, the only solution is to practice more and improve proficiency. Thus, Link almost depleted his spiritual and magic power, practicing the ¡°Storage¡± of the blueprints of more than a dozen groups of water shield spells and thorn entanglement spells, and mastering their casting with a single thought. He continuously learned from his experiences and improved his techniques. Finally, he was so tired that he couldn¡¯t even do a Shallow Meditation and fell asleep directly. Natural sleep also helps to slowly restore spiritual power and magic power. Although it is not as efficient as Shallow Meditation. However, an asional natural sleep is conducive to physical and mental health and relieves stress. The next day. Early in the morning, Link went to the experimental building. After a little while, Jasmine came to join him enthusiastically without Link needing to ask her to, which was quite encouraging. After going through two security checks, they entered theboratory. They changed their clothes and shoes in the cloakroom attached to the office area and put on long coats, trousers, and shoes provided by theboratory. Jasmine removed her jewelry and tied her long hair back. Before entering the experimental area, they both wore the required protective Clothing in the changing room, including masks, gloves,b coats, and goggles. In short, they strictly adhered to theb¡¯s standards of segregating the experiment area and living/office area, as well as maintaining cleanliness and managing contamination. Even though the experiment they were about to perform did not necessarily require such high sterilization standards. ¡°You operate, and you record.¡± Upon entering the Botanical Laboratory, Link took out the Logbook he designed based on the avable information and handed it to Jasmine, effectively making her the bookkeeper. ¡°Me?¡± Jasmine stared back with emerald green eyes, somewhatcking confidence. Though she had performed a fair amount of experiments so far, she had never conducted this type of experiment requiring long-term observation, recording and analysis. Her heart thrummed in her chest due to nervousness. ¡°Believe in yourself, you can do it.¡± Link encouraged her aloud, though his tone and choice of words sounded suspiciously like a negligent boss manipting his subordinates. ¡°Yes! I can do it.¡± Jasmine¡¯s response was to nod vigorously, loudly encouraging herself. Then, she took over the experiment log, filling in the date, time, experimenters, experiment name, experiment n, experiment method, and other information. The entire process, while not flowing smooth as a stream, was effortless enough. After filling out the necessary information, Jasmine puts down the experiment log. She first poured the nutrient solution into the storage tank, adjusted the instrumentation and valves of the supply system, then grouped and marked the Silver Star flower seeds by variety and evenly sprinkled them into the seedling bed at regr intervals. After doing all these, Jasmine gave it a cursory check to ensure there were no omissions or mistakes. Then, it was time for the first minor misty rain spell of the first day to nourish the vitality of the Silver Star flower seeds. Jasmine asked Link again about the details of the Ultra Model Sub-Elementary Misty Rain Technique, did a mental preparation, then took a deep breath to put it into practice. The light rain uniformly fell from the top of the seedling bed, moistening each Silver Star flower seed. That was pretty much the end of today¡¯s work. Jasmine recorded all her operations and the rainfall amount in the experiment log, then turned to Link for instructions. ¡°Well done!¡± Link gave Jasmine a thumbs-up. Having such a capable and enthusiastic research assistant saved a lot of time and effort, as he didn¡¯t have to do many things himself. After changing out of theirboratory suits, the two left the experimental area for the office area. ¡°How was the experience? Any thoughts?¡± After changing back into his regr clothes and leaving theboratory, Link asked as they ascended the stairs. ¡°It requires a lot of care and patience.¡± Jasmine thought for a moment and responded sinctly. Indeed, conducting experiments, doing research, indeed requires care and patience.¡± Link responded positively, ¡°Keep going, I have high hopes for you!¡± On hearing that, Jasmine wrinkled her nose and huffed: ¡°You¡¯re full of praise now that you need me. Before that, you couldn¡¯t even spare me a smile.¡± Link chuckled sheepishly. Everyone said he was a brown-noser, but he wasn¡¯t at all in ordinary times, he was too detached. The day¡¯s sses came to an end. In the evening, Link still let Jasmine take charge of checking the seed status casting the sub-elementary misty rain spell, and recording the experiment log. The only difference from the morning was that Link detailed the experiment¡¯s purpose, rationale, method, and steps one by one. one did the talking, the other did the doing, they worked well together and it wasn¡¯t tiring. After the experiment, Link decided to skip the library and head to the top floor of this experimental building, the seventh floor. There were forty rooms there dedicated to practice for the New Bloods. New Bloods could book rooms for free and practice all kinds of witchcraft without worrying about damaging buildings and facilities. A zero-ring attack spell doesn¡¯t have the ability to damage an experiment building that can withstand a third-ring magical attack. Link had long known about this ce, but never been there. Today, he was going to try his hand at practicing the Pseudo-Destiny Witchcraft in an almost real battle scenario. When Jasmine heard about Link¡¯s idea, she couldn¡¯t help but get excited. During herst battle with Erick, she didn¡¯t drag him down, but she didn¡¯t contribute much either. Afterward, she used her savings and Link¡¯s shared profits to buy three Rune Objects, greatly increasing her strength on paper. Unfortunately, she never found a safe opportunity to test her capabilities. Tonight was a pleasant surprise. She was eager to know how much her survival ability has improved! Chapter 55 - 55 Practise—1 Chapter 55: Practise¡ª1 Trantor: 549690339 The seventh floor of the Experimental Building. Link swiped his ID card to secure a room. The battlefield setting was simting different arrow-shaped witchcrafts being shot from various angles at varying speeds. Scattered or simultaneous,pletely random with no pattern. ¡°I¡¯ll go first!¡± Jasmine couldn¡¯t wait to try and blurted out. That¡¯s just as well. Link had no objections, retreated to the spectator¡¯s spot to yield the first practice opportunity. jasmine gently tapped her boots, tightened the bracelet on her left wrist, prepared herself, and called out in a crisp voice: ¡°Begin.¡± As soon as the words dropped, the onught initiated. Five wizardry arrows of water, gold, and wood sprung out from five different angles, with varying degrees of timing and speed, all aimed towards Jasmine. Fortunately, Jasmine was well prepared, responsive, and had some basic training in physical maneuvers, thus she started running swiftly as soon as she gave the signal. This allowed her to dodge two of the arrows. However, three arrows still had her covered. As the old saying goes ¨C easier said than done, jasmine squatted down low, flexed her ankles, and activated her floating boots ¨C the same model as Link¡¯s underfoot ¨C to elerate and shoot forward. Another two arrows missed their target. Yet, thest arrow was too close to dodge. jasmine decided not to escape, instead, she lifted her left arm, activated the charm function of the bracelet, and conjured an Air Shield! This was quite a niche defense enchantment effect, which highlypressed and shaped the air to hinder attacks. While its strength surpasses the Water Shield Spell significantly, the drawback is its short duration as thepressed air easily disperses. On the other hand, it can fend off various types of attacks which makes it difficult to exploit. The high-speed arrow collided and rubbed against the dense wall ofpressed air, even sparking a few times. As expected, the Air Shield prevailed and the arrow fell to the ground. However, just as Jasmine heaved a sigh of relief, the second wave of attack arrived. A silent Metallic Hidden Arrow stealthily approached from behind, aiming directly at Jasmine¡¯s back. jasmine¡¯s intuition sensed the danger, and in the nick of time, she activated the final piece of her Rune Objects, also the most expensive one. The ne worn around her delicate neck emitted a streak of blue light that quickly expanded and solidified into a bowl-shaped radiant dome around Jasmine, who was kneeling on the ground. The hidden arrow broke upon contact with the dome. The dome only slightly tremored, sending waves of ripples that dispelled the attack, leaving it strong and intact. ¡°Stop!¡± jasmine halted the imminent third wave of attack, her voice tinged with a slight hint of grievance and remorse. She had never expected herself to fare this poorly, even after using all three Rune Objects. It was somewhat eptable to fail to dodge the first wave of attacks since she failed to efficiently activate the boots. She should have activated them right from the start. However, when she barely sensed the surprise attack of the second wave¡¯s hidden arrow and was almost hit, she was left with no choice but to hastily use the life-saving ne. Even if the radiant dome was strong and its defensive capabilities were impressive, capable of withstanding the third wave of attack. What about the fourth wave, or the fifth wave? From this, it is evident that Jasmine¡¯s understanding of battling tactics was rathercking. jasmine herself realized this and then decided to cease thebat exercise. She needed to take a break, to summarize her lessons in order to conduct targeted training. ¡°It¡¯s okay, take your time. No one is born a fighter. After pondering for a while, Link decided tofort her with these words. Unfortunately, Jasmine got even more upset instead of being thankful. She retorted immediately, ¡°You¡¯ve never trained it, but you could counter-kill Erick!¡± Um- Link was taken aback. He thought to himself, I took advantage when he was vulnerable, and my performance was ratherckluster. There were so many problems. But Link really couldn¡¯t exin without seeming to be self-congrattory. He then said, ¡°You rest first, it¡¯s my turn now.¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Jasmine pursed her lips, her small face frowning, and she snarled at Link, ¡°Fine, you try! Let¡¯s see how capable you are!¡± A man should avoid quarreling with a woman. Link shrugged his shoulders, without responding. After resetting the attack mode, Link stood in the middle of thebat area. Facing the impending attack, he shouted, ¡°Begin. As his words fell, a circr water flow formed a water shield in front of Link, and then it began to move around him. This was the adaptation when the Water Shield Spell reached mastery level. With controls guided by the mind, it could be relocated at any time, providing even better defense. In fact, by using the Pseudo Destiny Technique, Link could maintain three water shields at the same time, greatly increasing his defensive power. But with Jasmine present, Link still had to hold back a little. Their rtionship had indeed grown through this period of interaction. But it was far from a level where they could entrust their lives to each other. Link¡¯s life-saving trump card, he decided not to reveal too much. What Link wanted to practice now was another use of the Water Shield Spell developed based on the Pseudo Destiny Witchcraft. The first wave of attacks came swiftly. Four arrows, three in front, one in the back. The three at the front were in a pyramid formation, and the one at the back was much less conspicuous, and more insidious. Upon seeing this, Link¡¯s eyes narrowed and he made a decision instantaneously. The water shield proactively intercepted the arrows. Before the arrows and water shield made contact, another water shield appeared in front of Link. It swiftly followed suit, meeting the onught of arrows. The four arrows collided with two water shields, one after the other. The force was depleted by the water flow, and they eventually fell to the ground powerless. Both water shields had four big holes punched through and could no longer be used. Link simply dispersed them, and before the second wave of attacks began, he summoned another water shield to protect his front. The second wave of attacks saw arrows shooting from both left and right. If a single water shield couldn¡¯t be split to defend, then¡ Link again summoned another water shield. In short, as long as Link had enough spiritual power, he could constantly ¡°store¡± two Water Shield Spell blueprints in theke beneath his Sea of Consciousness, replenishing as he used, in an unceasing flow. What this looked like was a seamless, silky transition of one water shield following after another. So, with just the o-ring spell, the Water Shield Spell, Link withstood six volleys of arrows attacks without even moving a step. Jasmine was dumbfounded by the side. When the six volleys of attacks had all descended and practice was over, jasmine immediately gasped, ¡°Link, what kind of magic is this? It¡¯s so cool, and so powerful.¡± While recalling his previous experience, Link exined, ¡°It¡¯s the Water Shield Spell. But what¡¯s powerful isn¡¯t the magic, but how I used it. Unfortunately, I can only use this method, I can¡¯t teach it.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Jasmine¡¯s zeal was dashed in an instant. She replied feebly and downcast, looking pitiful. Link ignored Jasmine¡¯s theatrical performance. He wasn¡¯t cheating Jasmine. He was indeed only able to use it but unable to teach it. Even if he could find another Krypton Card Drawing System, it wouldn¡¯t guarantee that he¡¯d first draw the ¡°Mind Closure Technique¡±, then draw ¡°Philius Flitwick¡¯s Talent for Spellcasting¡±, would it? Link had nothing to hide, therefore his conscience was clear.. Chapter 56 - 56 Surrender 1 Chapter 56: Surrender 1 Trantor: 549690339 Since he was already here. Link, of course, was not in a hurry to leave. After a brief rest, he began his second practice session. Thebat setting was the same as before, only resetting the attack mode. This time, Link didn¡¯t stay in ce, but wandered around. This undoubtedly increased the difficulty of spellcasting, requiring a high level of spatial imagination ability, understanding of the coordinate system, and mental calction ability. Even with the aid of the ¡°Mind Closure Technique¡± and ¡°Philius Flitwick¡¯s Talent for Spellcasting,¡± Link made two minor mistakes. Before the end of the fifth wave of attack, the seamless rhythm of the water shield broke. This forced Link to activate the levitation and eleration function of his Rune Boots, hastily dodging thest arrow in a rather awkward manner. Just after dodging, the sixth wave of attack arrived. Link decided to change his strategy, leaving a water shield for protection and attacking the iing arrows with the Leaf Arrow Spell. The result was self-evident. The not yet mastered Leaf Arrow Spell took too long to cast, at least 2 seconds, and difficult to control as it¡¯s hard to adjust the direction. As expected, the interception failed. Fortunately, Link didn¡¯tpletely rely on the half-baked Leaf Arrow Spell. The water shield timely blocked the arrow and he abruptly elerated, evading a great distance away. The sixth wave of attack was solved. Link practiced inbat twice in a row, casting no less than ten spells, nearly depleting his spiritual and magic power. This revealed, without doubt, a weakness ¨C hisck of endurance in magic. However, Link was not upset. In the First Rank Wizard Apprentice Stage, Link¡¯s spiritual power ranged from 17 to 30, and the number of spellcasts ranged from four to ten times; In the Second Rank Wizard Apprentice Stage, Link¡¯s spiritual power ranged from 31 to 75, the number of spellcasts ranged from ten to twenty-five times. He¡¯d just been promoted to the Second Rank Wizard Apprentice not long ago. As he increased his spiritual power, his magical endurance would naturally improve. Link freed up the training space. After a period of rest, observation, and reflection, Jasmine was ready for another practice session. This time, Jasmine activated her Rune Boots as soon as she started. She still took the strategy of dodging whenever she could and defending on the spot when she couldn¡¯t. Compared to thest time, Jasmine¡¯s performance improved a lot. The first wave of attack waspletely avoided. Not until the end of the second wave of attack did Jasmine have to use the Air Shield from her enchanted bracelet. The Rune Ne around her fair neck was activated during the middle of the third wave of attack. The light shield was so strong that it withstood until the end of the fourth wave. However, Link also noticed a fatal weakness. While the light shield was active, Jasmine couldn¡¯t move. Once she moved, the light shield would dissipate. This was a trade-off between dodging ability and defensive power! Although her practice ended prematurely again, Jasmine was noticeably in a better mood than before. Progress meant she could continue to improve. ¡°Link, we shoulde here often!¡± Arriving at the viewing tform, Jasmine said enthusiastically, behaving like a someone eager for battle. Jasmine did not forget her initial intention of enrolling in Ravensmouth Biological and Medical College. She still wanted to be a logistic and medical personnel, avoiding directbat whenever possible. But Erick¡¯s ambush made Jasmine deeply realize that trouble might find her. So, one might not like to fight, but one must be good at fighting. In this day and age, even if you are trying to heal and save people, without some fighting skills, you can¡¯t protect yourself. Link responded indifferently, ¡°We¡¯lle two or three times a week, after we finish our work in theb.¡± ¡°Agreed, it¡¯s settled then!¡± Jasmine shouted, raising her right palm, extending it towards Link, initiating the gesture for a high-five agreement. ¡°Childish.¡± Link had no interest in engaging in this childish antic, he coldly declined. However, Jasmine¡¯s right palm was raised high, her left hand held onto the corner of Link¡¯s clothes, refusing to let go. Tug and pull, such behavior was beneath him. Link tugged at the edge of his clothes. Jasmine didn¡¯t let go, she looked at Link, her eyes clear and watery. There were no tears of pleading, just a calm gaze. Left with no other choice, Link raised his right hand and lightly touched Jasmine¡¯s held-up right palm. It was a perfunctory gesture. ¡°Hmph.¡± Jasmine immediately raised her head high, like a victorious general, nobly and assertively, she walked ahead of Link and exited the room. The library, reading room. Jasmine set aside her excitement from thebat training session and dived into the extensive collection of research materials. Link sat in a chair, closed his eyes, spent some time in shallow meditation to restore both his spiritual power and magic power, before he started reading the documents. His recent extra-curricr study task, apart from continuing to research pseudo destiny witchcraft, is to design a crossbreeding experiment n for Silver Star Flower seeds. This required him to constantly recall his past life¡¯s botanical knowledge through ¡°Mind Closure Technique¡± and the Hall of Mind, thenbine it with the ¡°Botany¡± materials from the Wizard World. He needed to synthesize the strengths of both worlds, to discard the useless and retain the essence. There was no need to rush, he could take his time. The night deepened. The two of them left the library, Link escorted Jasmine back to her ce on the way to his dormitory. As Link turned the corner of the staircase, he discovered five figures blocking the entrance to his dormitory. What¡¯s going on? Link immediately prepared himself for a fight, the Water Shield Spell and Thorn Entanglement were at the ready, while his spell-breaking sleeve crossbow was aimed at them. The five people outside the door heard his footsteps and turned to look. Only then did Link realize, these were same the five students with fifth-rate qualifications. However, all five students were in a pitiful state, with swollen and bruised faces, they looked like they had been severely beaten. ¡°What happened to you guys?¡± Link asked, his guard still up. ¡°Boss, we¡¯ve been bullied!¡± The five students wailed in unison, ¡°We beg you, stand up for us!¡± ??? A row of question marks flew over Link¡¯s head. We don¡¯t have any subordinate rtionship, right? ¡°Speak clearly.¡± Link raised his right hand, stopping the five students who were about to rush forward. ¡°Boss, the president of the ¡®New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡¯ is a real jerk. Hearing that we were close to you, he dragged us over and interrogated us about everything rted to you. After questioning, he used us to vent his anger and gave us a beating.¡± The spokesperson from the five, the one who was most heavily beaten, had a whistle in his pronunciation as he spoke. ¡°Tell the truth!¡± Link didn¡¯t believe this obviously embellished story and immediately demanded with a cold voice. The five students nced at each other, hesitating. In the end, the unnamed spokesman stuttered out, ¡°The president found out we were stealing Vice President Rivers¡¯ magic stones.¡± After speaking, the spokesperson raised his voice and said, ¡°Boss, even though someone suggested behind the scenes that we shoulde to you, please believe that we sincerely want to join you!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t recruit followers, and I don¡¯t have the ability to take some on.¡± Link abruptly rejected. He walked past the five students and directly into his dormitory, mming the door shut with a bang. The five students had been rejected at the door.. Chapter 57 - 57 Testing 1 Chapter 57: Testing 1 Trantor: 549690339 There was a reason why these five men would team up. They all shared one thing inmon in their behavior: they all seemed zany and silly. They were easily driven by petty interests, they tended to bully the weak and fear the strong, were quick to concede, and seemed gutsy and brainless. In a nutshell, they were not like the true fifth-level qualification geniuses at Link, however, didn¡¯t underestimate them because of this. One person acting like a fool could be due to poor family conditions, developing such a personality from a young age. TWO people behaving like fools were also possible, as coincidences could ur. But having five people act foolish together was unlikely unless some of them were pretending to be fools. From beginning to end, the person who interacted directly with Link was always the same. What did that tell us? It showed that there was a clear division of work or ranking among the five. The real fool wouldn¡¯t easily recognize someone as his leader, if he does he will stick to it, loyally. Whatever the leader says stands. Even if there were any objections, they would only be expressed in private. When Link first met these five men, he noticed that the one who spoke out was not the real boss. After all, the real boss wouldn¡¯t consult his subordinates about anything, his word is final. So, Link reasonably guessed that these five guys had teamed up for some reason, to stick together for warmth. There was no leader, everyone was an equal, holding equal status. They discussed things together and pointed their guns to the outside world together. It just happened that when they turned outwards towards Link, they were lectured and threatened. If things ended there, it would have been fine. They could simply avoid further contact. If they can¡¯t offend someone, they can avoid them. However, the five gentlemen ended up digging a hole for Rives Francis and robbed him of his Magic Stone under Link¡¯s threat. This was like getting caught with your pants down, getting into an awkward situation. And now, not only has trouble urred, but they were also reported for being close to Link. Under the circumstances where the president of the ¡°New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡± suffered a loss of one vice president and one core member, he will have to do something to emphasize his authority. The five guys had bad luck, they took a beating because they happened to be in the way. This undoubtedly damaged the reputation of the five. Given the behavior exhibited by the five in their daily life, it would not be surprising if they did something shocking. For example, going to Link, bowing their heads to him, and then encouraging the newly sworn leader to reim his territory. Based on many factors, Link concluded that this was a multilevel test from various parties. First was the president of the ¡°New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡±. Since Link enrolled, he has always been low-key, burying himself in his studies. Even after being threatened and intimidated by Rives and Erick, he did not retaliate. This calmsted for several weeks. Suddenly, one day, the president was told that his trusted aides, vice president Rives and core member Erick, had been incited by Link and got into trouble. They had internal disputes, fallout, and physical conflicts. One was locked up by the academy and the future punishment was unknown; One was burned to be disabled, and the wound was difficult to heal. Not long after, the disabled person failed to retaliate and was killed by Link. At this rate, the president had to be suspicious. He might suspect that Link joined the archenemy organization of the ¡°New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡±, or he might suspect that Link wants to forcefully enter the ¡°New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡± to seize power¡ Anyway, no matter what the president suspected, he needed to test Link to see if he could discern Link¡¯s intentions. In this way, the president could decide the strategy for Link: to hit, to pull or to directly ignore. The underworld was not just about fistfights; it was a world full of human sentiments. Next were the five brothers. Every time they faced Link, he was very dominant. He was the third person to report to the academy for promotion among the new bloods, and his performance was amazing. Unlike the first person who reported to the academy for promotion, who became arrogant with ttery and didn¡¯t even make it to the top 20 in the midterms. The five relied on the banner of the ¡°New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡±, with their high qualifications, life was very enjoyable. Now they¡¯ve been beaten up by the president and there is no hope to continue under the banner of the ¡°New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡±. No matter how high their qualifications are, they are just potential. If the potential is not realized, it will always remain as potential and will not be strength. Depend on their current strength; they are not strong enough to do whatever they want among the same batch of new bloods. Therefore, under someone¡¯s reminder, the five thought of relying on Link. After all, in the eyes of outsiders, Link is also a tough guy among the fierce ones. He dared to kill and could be very sinister. Finally, there was the person who gave the idea to the five, a hidden hand. This person hides in the shadows and acts mysteriously. Previously, he did not act against Link, but after the test scores were published, he took the opportunity to plot against Link. Soliciting the five to join Link was definitely malicious. Regardless of whether Link agreed to ept five as followers, the other party¡¯s goals had been achieved. Link guessed that the other party intentionally made him a target so that more new bloods would focus on him. As for the follow-up, there would definitely be more. After some thoughts, Link felt that he still couldn¡¯t mess up his own steps; it would be better to remain calm. Let others be strong, he would be like a breeze blowing on the hillside. Let others be proud, he would be like the moonlight shining on the river. As long as Link himself remains stable and does not make mistakes, the opponent will have to make more moves if he fails. The more moves the other party makes, the more mistakes they will reveal. By then, Link would be able to find the person behind the scenes who might be targeting him because of the two-section grandpetition following the clues. ¡°That¡¯s settled then.¡± Link pped his hands, having thought things through, and moved on from the matter of the fiveing to ¡°surrender.¡± He walked straight into the study and took out all the notes he had taken since enrolling. After some filtering, Link selected all the content about Runes, Magic Blueprint, long-term maintenance of Magic Blueprint, Pseudo Destiny Witchcraft. The practical training benefited Link greatly, not only reflected in the improvement of proficiency in Pseudo Destiny Witchcraft. It also made Link ponder how to further develop the application of Pseudo Destiny Witchcraft in daily life, academic research, and battle. He had a vague idea. This idea shed in his mind, it might also be the ¡°Talent for Spellcasting¡± of ¡°Philius Flitwick¡± at work. That was, whether it was possible to embed Pseudo Destiny Witchcraft one or more times when normal casting is about to bepleted, to achieve the effect of ¡°Double Casting¡± or even ¡°Multiple Casting¡±. Take the Water Shield Spell for example. What Link practiced today was ¡°Continuous Casting¡±, one water shield followed by another, continuously. He didn¡¯t practice ¡°Parallel Casting¡±, that is, several water shields surrounding him at the same time, guarding all around. And ¡°Double Casting¡± was embedding one water shield into another, improving the Instant Defense Intensity. This idea was worth exploring.. Chapter 58 - 58: Collusion? Conspiracy? _1 Chapter 58: Collusion? Conspiracy? _1 Trantor: 549690339 The night deepens. Sophie Lucia is still in a greenhouse at The Second Botanical Garden, checking on the growth status of the nts. After her position as Deputy Director was temporarily suspended, Sophie Lucia did not appeal to the Tower Spirit of the Intelligent Management Center Tower at the Junior Division. Not to mention that the reason given by the Tower Spirit was quite reasonable. If she were to appeal, her already wed record would be tainted by another unsightly record, which kept Sophie Lucia from proceeding. Without asking her family for help, Sophie, using her connections and a bit of Magic Stone, immediately rented a greenhouse in The Second Botanical Garden to continue her research and experiments. The experiment she was currently conducting was to verify the potential positive impact on the high-quality yield of the Silver Star flower by the new germination method mentioned in Link¡¯s ¡°paper.¡± Though herst ¡°paper¡± was not published, a copy was retained in the ¡°paper¡± review office, and a backup copy was archived in the internalwork. So, ording to the rules, Sophie Lucia indeed has the right to conduct further research based on the new germination method. And her reason for doing this is simple: to get revenge on Link Grande. The mere thought that that bumpkin managed to get her to lose her position as Deputy Director is absolutely unforgivable! Taking away that bumpkin¡¯s next research results was the first step of revenge Sophie Lucia nned. ording to the information she received, that bumpkin fell into a series of troubles after quitting the part-time job at the Third Botanical Garden. Now, there are several groups of people who want to deal with that bumpkin. She just took advantage of this window, conducted the experiment, got the results, published the ¡°paper¡±, and finally let off some steam. As for coborating with those groups from the Southern District who want to deal with that bumpkin, the idea of it evening to Sophie Lucia¡¯s mind is a disgrace to her noble lineage. What qualifications would those bumpkins and soil treaders have to coborate with her? What Sophie Lucia wants is to p that bumpkin hard with her own method. That p is about to be delivered soon. Several groups of experiments have yielded results, and the data collected so far is solid after analysis. The results are so solid that it makes Sophie Lucia feel a real pity. Because if the two ¡°papers¡± were published together, under the same name, the quality and levelpared to being separated and published individually are much higher, it¡¯s simply night and day. Thinking about this, Sophie felt both regret and joy. What she couldn¡¯t get, that bumpkin definitely won¡¯t get either. When that bumpkin finally finds out about it, it would certainly be a great shock. Thinking about the image of the bumpkin¡¯s grieved face, Sophie couldn¡¯t help but let a smile escape from her lips. Elsewhere. Southern District Detention Center. Harold Andrews was finally allowed to visit Rives Francis after three days of application. Visiting room. ¡°Who are you?¡± Rives Francis, wearing handcuffs and fetters, sitting on the inside of the ss wall, stared at the man in ck robes across him with his inmed eyes and coldly asked. ¡°Vice President Rives, I am Harold Andrews, invited by President Antoine Hilton to visit you.¡± Harold Andrews wore a cheerful smile on his face, making him look very affable, like a sunny and outgoing young man. ¡°I¡¯ve heard of you.¡± The ferocity in Rives¡¯ eyes gradually faded, his voice remained hoarse, ¡°The first New Blood in the freshman year to report the promotion news to the division.¡± ¡°It was me.¡± Harold Andrews gave a modest nod. From his expression and bearing, it was not hard to see that he took pride in it. ¡°Idiot!¡± Rivers, however, suddenly turned sarcastic, offering no face, ¡°Utterly stupid!¡± A hint of surprise shed across Harold¡¯s eyes, not understanding why Rivers¡¯ attitude took a shift. Yet he was a man with a good temperament, not bothered by insults. Instead, he curiously asked, ¡°Did I do something wrong? I¡¯d appreciate any advice from Vice President Rivers.¡± ¡°Do you know why everyone, including the academy, uses the first to report promotion to the academy¡¯s story?¡± A scornful smile appeared on Rivers¡¯ face, his tone mocking, ¡°That¡¯s because even the academy can¡¯t be sure of who was really the first to be promoted to a First Rank Wizard Apprentice! Seeing yourcent face, do you really think you¡¯re a genius among geniuses? Stupid!¡± Harold was stunned. After a while, he came to his senses and chastised himself: ¡°Ah, Vice President Rivers is right, I¡¯m utterly stupid!¡± ¡°Enough. I don¡¯t have time for your self-pity.¡± Rivers waved his hand, looking somewhat impatient, ¡°You came to me sote, what¡¯s the matter? Spit it out.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry for taking up your time.¡± Harold quickly apologized, then moved to the main topic, seriously saying, ¡°Erick Burnalis is dead, killed by Link Grande.¡± ¡°So what?¡± Rivers shrugged, seemingly apathetic. As if Erick had never worked under him or had ceaseless fights and squabbles with him. ¡°President Antoine Hilton hopes to obtain your opinion on how to deal with Link Grande.¡± Harold was somewhat surprised by Rivers¡¯ attitude but didn¡¯t show it, continuing to say, ¡°Suppress or kill, or simply ignore, it all depends on what you think.¡± ¡°Ha!¡± Rivers chuckled coldly, his expression turning frigid, his eyes turning red as if mes of anger were about to spew out, ¡°My thoughts? My thoughts are that Antoine Hilton can go to hell! Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know where Erick learned about my weakness from!¡± Harold was deeply shocked by Rivers¡¯ words. Were the internal conflicts within the New Blood Mutual Aid Association this intense? Rivers then stood up, dragging his heavy shackles, he leaned forward and red at Harold. His red eyes like zing fires were locked onto Harold¡¯s. His voice became increasingly hoarse, as if forcibly squeezed out from his vocal cords, ¡°Tell Antoine Hilton not to think of everyone as idiots. Once I get out, I will surely settle the score with him!¡± With that, Rivers turned and walked away. When he reached the door of the meeting room, Rivers stopped in his tracks, not turning his head as he directly spoke up: ¡°Also, don¡¯t take everyone for a fool. Do you really think I can¡¯t tell that you want to use me as a de against this Link Grande? Idiot, such an idiot! Utterly stupid!¡± It has to be said, only when Rivers Francis regained his calm and rationality after the rebound of the Rage Meditation Method, did he seem like his original self. Harold Andrews sat dumbfounded on the bench for a long time, unable toe back to his senses. He didn¡¯t know where he slipped up, whether it was his tone, expression, or even the smallest gestures, he had practiced them all repeatedly in front of the mirror. Yet, his scheme was seen right through. Harold suddenly wondered, would those five guys see through his intentions too? Would they ruin his ns? Chapter 59 - 59 Reasons and Public Opinionl Chapter 59: Reasons and Public Opinionl Trantor: 549690339 Harold Andrews has always held himself in high regard. He was born on Mettler Ind, thergest ind in the Stormy Sea, and his wizard qualifications are at the advance fourth rank, just a step away from the standard of the lower fifth rank. However, among the twenty-three selected New Bloods, he was neither considered as the best nor the worst, which made his situation extremely awkward. In this batch of the college, the only one with advanced fifth rank qualifications is from the Mettler Ind New Blood. Mettler Ind also has two geniuses with lower fifth rank¡¯s aptitude. On the way to the harbor where the ship was docked, because the journey was long and the wizard recruiting the New Bloods was not in a particr hurry, it took them some time. The more the time, the more the stories. The other New Bloods were always ttering the three geniuses with fifth rank qualifications. But Harold Andrews found himself all alone. The other two New Bloods with advanced fourth rank qualifications didn¡¯t see anything out of the ordinary about Harold Andrews. New Bloods with intermediate and lower fourth rank aptitudes felt that if they were to curry favor with someone, it should definitely be someone much more powerful. The remaining ones with advance third rank qualifications, naturally followed the crowd. Harold Andrews found himself inadvertently overlooked. This deeply humiliated the usually proud and arrogant Harold Andrews. He swore ¨C he must make these people who looked up to the higher-ups and despised the lower-ranked ones, see him with new eyes! So, upon entering Ravensmouth Biological and Medical College, Harold Andrews was determined to shine more brilliantly than Lanny Taylor ¨C the top genius with advanced fifth rank qualifications who had also chosen to enter the college! Moreover, he intended to force the others who entered the college to look up to him! So, Harold Andrews devoted himself to studying the Meditation Technique fervently, immersing himself in deep meditation whenever his spirit could bear it. The hardships he had to endure and the number of times he felt extreme tension leading to retching, nausea, dizziness ¨C only Harold himself knew. Efforts pay off, hard work leads to gains. Finally, Harold Andrews became proficient in the first level of meditation and was promoted to the First Rank Wizard Apprentice, bing the first attractive figure from the New Blood group to report to the college. Name and profit, all in his hands. Harold felt like he was at the peak of his life. However, before Harold could enjoy the praises of the people for too long, news that stole his thunder kept pouring in. They talked about Link Grande expertly instigated internal strife and conflict within the ¡°New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡±; About how Link Grande calmly confronted adversity and counterattacked Erick Burnalis who ambushed him; About how Link Grande surpassed all the geniuses with fifth rank qualifications and came first in the midterm exams¡ Instantly, the ¡°Forum¡± was filled with rumors about Link Grande. Most of the gossip among the New Bloods was also about that guy. Link Grande, Link Grande, his name could be heard everywhere. What Harold Andrews found most intolerable was Link Grande¡¯s haughtiness (he never socialized) and his arrogance (he was never part of any faction). Moreover, everyone had attractive fellow vigers ¨C why was it that while Harold Andrews struggled to exchange a few words with Lanny Taylor, Link Grande had a Jasmine Kidman constantly sticking by his side? Even if Jasmine Kidman¡¯s qualifications were two grades lower than Lanny Taylor¡¯s, she was prettier. A soft, cute, sweet-talking, attention-loving little girl spending all day around Link Grande, constantly trying to please him, while Link Grande still maintained his aloof demeanor ¨C who wouldn¡¯t want to kill him? Harold Andrews had hated Link Grande for a long time. But what made Harold Andrews make up his mind to deal Link Grande a blow was the incessantparisons people kept making between him and Link Grande. People kept saying things like, they both held fourth rank qualifications, they were among the first five New Bloods to report their promotion to the college, but Link Grande was much better than Harold Andrews¡ All kinds of nonsense, always finding a way to his ears. Harold Andrews was burning with anger. Driven by jealousy and a desire to clear any obstacles before the duel in the two zones. After careful observation and meticulous nning, Harold Andrews decided to start with the five gentlemen, gradually painting Link Grande as a thorn in the flesh for most New Bloods. His father used simr methods to take down the family¡¯s biggestpetitor. The reason he operated behind the scenes, using untraceable methods to incite the five brothers who had been beaten, was because Harold Andrews felt he could not understand Link Grande, and there was a sense of fear in his heart. This guy would actually take revenge seriously and wasn¡¯t afraid to kill in person! After leaving the detention room and on the way back to the dormitory, Harold Andrews kept thinking about his encounters with the five gentlemen. Assured that he didn¡¯t leak any information and even if his intentions were seen through, he wouldn¡¯t be confronted by Link Grande, he finally breathed a sigh of relief. Harold Andrews was hesitant whether to continue to target Link Grande. He suddenly felt a bit risky. It seemed like he was narrowing his path. The next day. Thursday of the eleventh week. The news of five genius fifth-rank apprentices got beaten up then had voluntarily pledged allegiance to Link Grande inevitably spread. The dormitory was not a single house, after all, but an entire row of rooms along each floor corridor, an imposing twenty rooms total. With the conspicuous state of the five brothersst night, it was hard not to draw attention. With so many people noticing, the news inevitably spread. Link once again became the topic of discussion among many New Bloods, and was the target of curious stares. Though the dining hall was not very crowded at the moment, the very perceptible gazes still bothered the perceptive Link. Although he could use the ¡°Mind Closure Technique¡± to block out odd feelings, it might hinder his alertness. If anyone were to peep, take photos, follow, orunch a surprise attack at this time, Link¡¯s reaction would undoubtedly be slower than usual. Even Jasmine was looking at Link strangely during breakfast, and thissted a while. On their way to the experiment building, after Jasmine nced back furiously at a few blunt New Bloods gossiping about Link, she finally couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Link, do you really want to be our batch¡¯s leader, and lead us to overthrow the ¡®New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡¯?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not true, don¡¯t spread rumors.¡± Link rified decisively. ¡°But I saw on the ¡®forum¡¯ that everyone is saying that.¡± Jasmine cocked her head, looking rather puzzled, ¡°They said you have good grades, high ability, are responsible, dare to kill, have many qualities of a leader, and the most important thing, you are handsome and like to please girls¡¡± The public opinion was really outrageous. The direction it was being guided was even more ridiculous, as if trying to forcibly shape Link into a schemer. Before, he had kept a low profile to gather his strength and wait for the right timing. It seemed as if Link was about to issue a public call to arms, rise in revolt, start a fight with upperssmen, and overthrow the ¡®New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡¯! At this, Link was speechless and annoyed. It was clear that this wave of public opinion had been deliberately stirred up. And he didn¡¯t have a good way to respond.. Chapter 60 - 60 Turning Point_l Chapter 60: Turning Point_l Trantor: 549690339 Link ignored Jasmine¡¯s sarcastic remarks. Having witnessed and personally experienced all kinds of strange phenomena during the information explosion era, Link knew that in the face of such public opinion offensive, he needed either an authoritative person or organization to debunk the rumors, or to ignore thempletely. For an authoritative figure or organization to debunk rumors, they must be reputable and reliable, and provide substantial and credible evidence to prove ¡°so-and-so did not secretly film anything¡±. urrences such as these aremon. Many times, even authoritative debunking is useless. Debunking is one thing, if people don¡¯t believe it, what can you do? The rumors will still spread, and even more fiercely. Link couldn¡¯t find anyone or any organization that could provide authoritative debunking for him, and even if he did, he wouldn¡¯t want to seek them out. Those who like to spread baseless rumors, he simply chose to ignore, with indifference. This eight-word motto was how Link dealt with the wave of public opinion attacks. Even when facing Jasmine¡¯s teasing, it still applies. Ignoring means ignoring, regardless of what you say. Jasmine didn¡¯t persist in her futile attempts, she changed the subject and asked about some questions that arose from reading materials and documents yesterday. Link was happy to answer these questions. The two chatted and taught each other along the way, and soon they arrived at the research building. After passing through two ess controls, they changed intob coats as required before entering theboratory. Havingpleted the prerequisite preparations, they both entered the Botanical Laboratory. The whole process was still operated solely by Jasmine, observing, recording, practicing, and recording again. With experience, Jasmine worked quite skillfully now, and Link wouldn¡¯t need to apany her for much longer. When that timees, Link would have more time to allocate to other matters. After inspecting the equipment and facilities, they cleaned up and made sure there were no issues before leaving. Leaving the research building, they headed to the ssroom, and started to pass more and more people on the path. Passing New Bloods, regardless if they were freshmen or from the second, third or fourth year, if they had recently seen rted topics about Link Grande on the ¡°forum¡±, most of them would shoot strange nces. Curiosity, suspicion, expectation, excitement, contempt, disdain. All sorts of emotions were present. Jasmine did not act as before in the cafeteria,ughing and eating, or making sarcastic remarks. Instead, she held her head up high, her gaze sharp. She stared right back at every eye that met hers and stared sternly at them in return. This move of hers was undoubtedly a clear response and counterattack. In such a strange atmosphere, Link and Jasmine entered the ssroom. As soon as the two of them sat down in their usual seats in the second row center, Five of their peers immediately gathered around them. After a night¡¯s rest, the swelling on their faces was gone, their injuries were not serious, only faint bruises remained. ¡°Boss¡¡± All five of them spoke in unison, bowing as they did so. This act, was to truly establish their subordinate rtionship in front of everyone. If Link was even slightly embarrassed in his response, they could wave Link¡¯s banner and continue to act recklessly. It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t acknowledge us, we acknowledge you. As for why the five brothers still dared to provoke Link? Because so far, Link had never intentionally targeted or oppressed anyone. Even when they were looking for troublest time, they were simply beaten up, not seriously injured, and each of them got two Magic Stones. If they were provoked, even if they didn¡¯t dare to break the opponent¡¯s leg, they would surely retaliate. Magic Stones? instead of giving Magic Stones to the opponent, they would even take a copper coin from the opponent! The good guys should be pointed at with guns. Upon hearing this, Link took a deep breath, slowly lifted his head, and looked at the five men. Link clearly knew what the five gentlemen were up to. He had already refused them outrightst night. And yet they hade again? Did they think he was a fool? His gaze had grown indifferent, seemingly withholding a limitless fury within his deep dark eyes. Ever since he killed Erick with his own hand and a certain cord in his heart snapped, Link¡¯s demeanor had be noticeably colder. After operating the ¡°Mind Closure Technique¡± at full strength, the aura radiating from Link suddenly shifted from cold and stiff to cold and severe, even harsh and murderous. Wisp after wisp of killing intent slowly overflowed from Link¡¯s eyes, directed at the scheming five. The growth of his spiritual power during this period made his gaze sharper, as if substantive, making his oppressive aura even stronger. The surrounding air seemed to stagnate palpably. ¡°Scram!¡± Link¡¯s voice was icy cold, he uttered each word, ¡°Don¡¯t think I am unaware of your intentions. If I learn that anyone is using my name to stir up trouble, don¡¯t me me for being rude.¡± The five men, who were about to stand up straight, were seen shaking uncontrobly and sweating profusely at Link¡¯s undisguised killing intent. ¡°Ye¡yes, boss!¡± The spokesperson among the five replied tremblingly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, boss! We¡¯ve disturbed you, boss!¡± After getting a cold reception and threatened, the five figures turned around and left. They arrived mystifyingly and left swiftly. But undoubtedly, the actions of the five men will undoubtedly fuel the already heated public opinion with more fuel. On their way to the corner seat, the five men began to argue loudly, enabling Link to hear them clearly. ¡°I told you so! We shouldn¡¯t listen to that man. If the boss says he won¡¯t ept us, he won¡¯t! Why insist on trying again!¡± ¡°Who could disagree? That man was secretive and wouldn¡¯t even show his face. He didn¡¯t seem like a good person.¡± ¡°Sigh! It¡¯s all my fault. I was blinded by the prospect of gain and caused everyone to upset the boss.¡± ¡°What can we do now? Where can we find another backer? ¡°Shall we go back to the ¡®New Blood Mutual Aid Association ? ¡°Damn! You still consider yourself a man? Only a dog would go back!¡± ¡°Woof Woof-¡± Link pondered upon hearing this. It seemed that the five men were indeed hell-bent on pursuing their style of dealing with people. They appeared crazy and silly, always embarrassing themselves, but in reality, they were very astute and not stupid at all. They could seize the opportunity, catch a toad to squeeze out urine, and also make timely reparations to avoid real disasters for themselves. Last night and this morning, they probed twice. When their probe did not seed and the anticipated result was not achieved, they immediately provided a subtle hint. Hey boss, someone is trying to mess with you! They are even using us as pawns! It has to be said that the five men¡¯s grasp of the degree of advance and retreat was very precise, the murderous intent in Link¡¯s heart slowly subsided. He had genuinely intended to find an opportunity to kill the five men. How annoying! The five men, oblivious to how they danced on the edge of life and death, gradually lowered their voices and ceased their noisy chatter. At this moment, however, Jasmine nudged Link with her elbow, frowning as if she had encountered a difficulty. She had been looking at the portableputer ever since the five men arrived. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Link first put his emotions and killing intent entirely in check before asking softly. ¡°Mina Havcheck has invited us to meet.¡± Jasmine said, ¡°At noon today, in the library. She said she has something very important to tell us.¡± What an unexpected and coincidental twist this was.. Chapter 61 - 61: Clarify, Reconciliation^! Chapter 61: rify, Reconciliation^! Trantor: 549690339 | To go or not to go? That is not a question. If someone invites you, you keep the appointment. Especially when the meeting ce is a public ce like a library. Link was quite curious about what tricks Mina Havcheck had up her sleeve this time. But that was a matter for noon, so he wouldn¡¯t bother with it for now. He signaled to Jasmine not to be distracted and to focus on her reading. Link too took out his notes and pondered about the possibility of ¡°Double Casting¡± or even ¡°Multiple Casting¡±. This was the real business, everything else was irrelevant. Compared to Pseudo Destiny Witchcraft, without a doubt, the difficulty of executing ¡°Double Casting¡± or ¡°Multiple Casting¡± was significantly lower. The former is a matter of existence, a breakthrough from o to 1; thetter is a matter of quantity, a growth from 1 to too. The tricky part is mastering the timing. You need to precisely nestle the spells, they can¡¯t be a smidgen faster or slower. (1 smidgen = 0.864 seconds, 1 instant = 0.0864 seconds) A slightly faster or slower pace wouldn¡¯t result in ¡°Double Casting or Multiple Casting¡±, but would turn into ¡°Parallel Casting . That is to say, one water shield would be nestled in another to strengthen the defense, making two water shields appear simultaneously, fighting side by side. Link currently had two n options: n one, to cast two Water Shield Spells using the form of Pseudo Destiny Witchcraft; n two, to initially construct a normal Water Shield Spell magic blueprint and then while casting the spell, simultaneously use the form of Pseudo Destiny Witchcraft to link the two consecutive Water Shield Spells. If the first n could be realized, it would undoubtedly be more convenient and efficient. However, it involved great difficulty and was prone to mistakes. The second n was a bit more cumbersome, but easier to realize. Once one bes adept at the n, it would be not inconvenient at all. After thinking it over, Link decided to give the second n a try first. At the moment, neither was it a good time nor a good ce. Link could only suppress his thoughts, waiting to practice back in the dormitory at night. The morning sses ended smoothly. Under many a strange gaze, Link and Jasmine ufortably enjoyed their lunch at the cafeteria. All along the way, during meals, more and more people were covertly looking at them, Jasmine had long stopped the act of ring back. Mainly because if one red too many times, the eyes got sore. Seeing Link, who seemed to ignore everything, Jasmine simply treated those people like air and ignored them. If the persons at the heart of the public controversy could remain calm, then why couldn¡¯t she? Keep calm, keep calm! ng- Jasmine tossed the meal tray onto the recycling tform, which was much more violent than usual. The trays and utensils jumped and scattered. Link neatly rearranged the trays and utensils a bit, then walked out of the cafe. The library. Mina Havcheck had been waiting in the lobby for quite some time. Upon seeing Link and Jasmine approaching, she signaled them to go to the second floor corridor. There, there were seats for resting and chatting. ¡°The rumors on those ¡®forums¡¯ were not spread by me.¡± As soon as three of them took their seats, Mina Havcheck got straight to the point and rified one thing,¡±Including the part about Rivers and Erick.¡± She is in a hurry! ¡°And then?¡± Link was expressionless, not surprised in the least. ¡°I was worried that you might me me for these, so, I thought I should exin it to you.¡± Mina Havcheck continued, her face slightly awkward. Without a doubt, her words revealed her fear. They exposed her trepidation, her fear even, of Link. ¡°Hmm.¡± Link slightly nodded, sparing his words like gold, his demeanor aloof. After all, it was Mina Havcheck who had extended the invitation. The one who was in a rush to exin and deny any involvement was Mina Havcheck, not him, Link Grande. The advantage is mine! Mina Havcheck saw that Link wasn¡¯t paying attention, Jasmine Kidman on one side had kept a straight face since they had met, unwilling to speak more than necessary, She knew that unless some significant information was disclosed this time, achieving her aim would be impossible. She bit her lip, her face showing a hint of difficulty, before deciding to speak: ¡°Erick did indeed disclose some information rted to you guys while he was with me, but I honestly didn¡¯t know he intended to kill you.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Link sneered at the corner of his mouth, ¡°You really didn¡¯t know?¡± A severely injured person, someone who, ording to you, boasts about revenge during treatment, and you¡¯re saying you didn¡¯t know he intended to kill? Are you fooling a three-year-old? Do you really not know, or did you know but enjoyed seeing it unfold? No matter if Erick seeded or not, you could eliminate a significant threat, right? Link sneered in his heart, continuing to apply pressure, to see if he could squeeze out any more information. ¡°Fine, I knew.¡± Mina Havcheck had already prepared herself for this revtion, she simply confessed then exined, ¡°But what can that do? He threatened my life, what could I do? All I could do was send him away and then notify you.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Link nodded his head again but chose not toment on this statement. There really wasn¡¯t much to say. You can¡¯t truly know someone¡¯s heart, Link couldn¡¯t determine what Mina Havcheck was thinking at that time. But, the malice that he sensed previously was indeed real. ¡°I don¡¯t expect you to forgive me.¡± Having addressed this, Mina Havcheck seemed to rx a little. She leaned back against her chair, talking freely, ¡°I¡¯ll provide some information concerning you guys, particrly you, Link Grande, to reconcile our differences. From now on, I won¡¯t target you guys. You are also not allowed to take revenge on me! ¡°I have always loved peace.¡± Link shrugged, ying neutral, ¡°I never pick fights or hold grudges.¡± The real oue depends on how substantial your information is. Even without a prior promise, Mina Havcheck wasn¡¯t annoyed and revealed, ¡°Antoine Hilton, the president of the ¡®New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡¯, was the first to spread information about you on the ¡®Forum. ¡°And after that?¡± Link showed a slight interest. He was indeed interested. ¡°Later another person stirred the pot, trying to distort your image and make you a public enemy.¡± Mina Havcheck stopped here and didn¡¯t say more. Link knew what she was waiting for, and without continuing the bait, he clearly said, ¡°From now on, let¡¯s each go our own way. As long as you don¡¯t mess with me, I will never target you.¡± ¡°Is it a deal?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a deal!¡± Upon hearing Link¡¯sst words, Mina Havcheck¡¯s heart finally rxed. She waspletely rxed now and didn¡¯t need to put up a brave front anymore. Without beating around the bush, she gave the explosive news: ¡°I found out that among your peers, there is a guy named Harold Andrews, who has been asking about you everywhere. He even went to the ck Market to buy a smart-device that allows anonymous contact. ording to reliable information, the subjects of his anonymous contact were five people. These five people were the ones who made the rumours about you on the ¡®Forum¡¯ even more sensational. Moreover, he also actively proposed to visit Rivers on behalf of Antoine Hilton.¡± ¡°Harold Andrews?¡± Link knew this name, the first ¡°brave one¡± to bite the bullet. ¡°Thank you.¡± Having received the message he wanted, Link didn¡¯t want to stay any longer and got up to leave. Before leaving, he made a promise: ¡°Bygones are bygones!¡± Chapter 62 - 62: Blocking the Way, Fury_l Chapter 62: Blocking the Way, Fury_l Trantor: 549690339 Laughing off grudges? No, not at all. It¡¯s just that Link indeed did not want to make enemies everywhere. If he could avoid trouble, he would do so. If Mina Havcheck truly meant what she said, and would no longer target him in the future, how would it harm Link to let her off? In the end, she was just a young girl who had not yet reached maturity. Furthermore, she was a pitiful person who had been harmed before. The reason why she acted so obsessively, might be due to her own character, but it was most likely a result of the vitions she had previously suffered. Link was not a saint who pitied everyone, nor was he the type of person who would seek revenge for the smallest grievance, and even less so a cold-blooded killer who would casually take others¡¯ lives. He only hoped that their paths would no longer cross in the future, that they would have no more disputes. As for Harold Andrews, Link could not definitively ascertain why he had acted against him. The two had never had any contact before. Even when they passed by each other, they had never exchanged greetings. Just as one does not love someone for no reason, one also does not hate someone without a reason. Link could only guess that the reason Harold Andrews had acted against him was due to their academic rankings, or perhaps due to the districtpetition. However, Link did not dwell on this. He simply noted: On a certain year, month, and day, Harold Andrews acted against me. This grudge must be avenged! Since he was in the library already. Link decided not to leave in a hurry and went straight to the first-floor reading room to read some information. Many of his ideas and spections had been studied by people before him. How well he could use them depended on his awareness and abilities. For example, ¡°Double Casting¡± or ¡°Multiple Casting¡± were not concepts invented by Link, but were extraordinary casting techniques that had long existed. Due to different implementation principles, methods and effects, they had been developed into many different schools. The information Link could find in the Advanced Literature Library did not have specific methods, detailed skills, or even clear principles, but the descriptions of many research processes and stages were very insightful to Link. At least he could save a lot of detours. For these reasons, Link would read some documents and expand his knowledge whenever he had time. Influenced by Link, Jasmine had also gradually be ustomed to browsing documents and literature in the Advanced Literature Library these days. She had read quite a lot of ¡°thesis¡±. While reading, Jasmine discovered Link¡¯s ¡°thesis¡± on the new Silver Star flower germination method. She then also found Link¡¯s ¡°patents¡±. It was then that Jasmine realized the dividends Link had given to her a while ago were from this. After reading the entire content of the ¡°thesis¡± andbining it with some things Link had told her before, Jasmine had a deeper understanding of the Silver Star Flower seed cultivation and screening work which she was responsible for. ording to Link¡¯s view, the results of this work were not sufficient to publish a ¡°thesis¡±. But Jasmine didn¡¯t think so. She felt that since the work had been done, there should be some results. Why not write a ¡°thesis¡±? Even if the quality wasn¡¯t that high, it was still an achievement! With this in mind, Jasmine secretly made up her mind to prepare a ¡°thesis¡±. At that time, she would be the first author and corresponding author, and would credit Link as the second author, which would be a proud achievement. With ideas, there was motivation. jasmine was full of motivation, rolled up her sleeves to start from familiarizing herself with the format and phrasing of a ¡°thesis . In the following ten or so days, Jasmine devoted all her spare time and energy to the ¡°thesis¡± business, she was extremely busy. Even when Link asked her to join him for sparring practice, she declined, fully entrenching herself in the Botanical Laboratory. She was researching, gathering documents, observing changes, analyzing data, and even attempting to write a ¡°thesis¡±. When Link invited her two or three times and received no confirmative response, he¡¯d simply went to the seventh floor of the experiment building to spar alone whenever Jasmine was in theb. Luckily, while jasmine wasn¡¯t around, Link was able to experiment with the ¡°continuous casting¡± and ¡°parallel casting¡± techniques he developed based on the Pseudo Destiny Witchcraft, practicing them individually on the eight Zero Ring witchcraft spells. An unexpected surprise came out of nowhere. Link found that he could perform even more variations with the Water Ball Spell and the Leaf Arrow Spell. In both spells, he could use ¡°parallel casting¡± to summon two or three water balls or leaf arrows, then use ¡°continuous casting¡± to rece the ones that were consumed. In such a way, single target spells became multi-target spells. As long as his spiritual and magic power could keep up, Link could constantly shoot water balls and leaf arrows. The Water Ball Spell and Leaf Arrow Spell transformed wonderfully, bing a chain Water Ball Spell and chain Leaf Arrow Spell respectively. They became much more powerful and capable of inflicting more damage, no longer being ineffective. Based on this concept, Link also experimented on the Water Shield Spell. It was feasible too, and even more flexible than before. Multiple water shields surrounding his body could be manipted depending on different circumstances. They could fend off different waves of attacks from the same direction and could also simultaneously manage attacks from multiple directions. If one water shield couldn¡¯t hold up, then he¡¯d conjure a second one. If two shields failed, then he¡¯d call upon a third. And if that didn¡¯t work, Link would have to find other ways to defend himself. Like the ¡°double casting¡±, or even ¡°multiple casting¡± of the Water Shield Spell. After multiple trials and practices, Link was finally able to cast a ¡°double-Water Shield Spell. Although he was still a bit clumsy and could only sessfully cast it three or four times out of ten, only the Water Shield Spell could be used in ¡°double casting¡±. The other seven Zero Ring Spells weren¡¯t applicable. The specific reason was currently unknown, Link evencked a direction for conjecture. He just didn¡¯t have adequate knowledge. Despite this minor w, Link¡¯s battle capabilities had increased significantly. Without needing the First Ring magic tools ¨C the vest and the sses, or the rune items ¨C the spell-breaking sleeve crossbow, the self-destructing fire thunder, the anti-magic gun, and the incendiary bomb, Link could defeat over three of his former selves ¨C as he was during the fight with Erick ¨C just by using the magic boots and his spells. If he were to use the magic tools and rune items, Link could only think of yelling: I can beat ten of me! These days, rumors and public opinion about Link hadn¡¯t ceased. However, due to Link¡¯s indifferent response, the heat of the public opinion eventually started to abate, following a curve resembling an ¡°n¡±. Link didn¡¯t know how frustrated Harold Andrews, who was hiding in the shadows, might have been. All Link knew was that he had regained his calm once again. His sense of alertness had returned to what it was after no longer being disturbed by the gazes of others. just when Link was feeling quite pleased, Jasmine arrived with a sullen look on her face. ¡°Link, someone published a simr ¡®thesis¡¯ before me! Wuu wuu wuu¡¡± Link took the small smart brain that Jasmine handed him and instantly saw the name of the ¡°thesis¡± author: Sophie Lucia. Today, was the first day of the thirteenth week. It had been four weeks since Link resigned from his part-time job. Based on the timing, just enough to conduct three rounds of experiments simr to the third group¡¯s experiment n (see chapter thirty). Link was rarely as angry as he felt now. ¡°Again? They¡¯re trying to steal my thunder?¡± Chapter 63 - 63: Accelerating the Experiment! Chapter 63: elerating the Experiment! Trantor: 549690339 Jasmine didn¡¯t know who Sophie Lucia was. Nor did she know about the conflicts and entanglements between Lucia and Link. All she knew was that the effort she put in over the past two weeks had all gone down the drain, her half-written ¡°research paper¡± had been wasted. Furthermore, she knew that the other party was carrying out the research, doing the experiments, and producing the results based on the ideas mentioned in Link¡¯s new germination method ¡°research paper¡±. From childhood to adulthood(?), Jasmine had never wanted to aplish something as much as this time. Unfortunately, someone else beat her to it, leading her efforts to be in vain. All she could do was whimper and sigh that life is full of disappointments more often than not. Jasmine also understood that Link couldn¡¯t fix this situation. So she sniffed, held back her sadness, took back her mobile smart brain from Link, and crouched in a corner to let her emotions settle. She didn¡¯t linger in front of Link, not wanting to pass on her negative emotions to him. Good girl.jpg. Link¡¯s eyes were deep as his heart boiled with fury. This was too f***ing intolerable. Even if someone is a habitual giarist, they can¡¯t keep taking advantage of someone like this, right? This situation absolutely needs to be addressed. Link employed the ¡°Mind Closure Technique¡± to quell the anger in his heart, took out his mobile smart brain, and objectively began to carefully read the ¡°research paper¡± that Sophie Lucia had just published. Even if it was against his will, Link had no choice but to praise the ¡°research paper¡± if he put aside personal feelings and biases. The points were clear, the evidence sufficient, the data sound, the analysis urate, and the results¡ Hehe, there seemed to be some problem with the results. Sophie Lucia had taken into consideration all the conceivable factors¡ªcontrol group, experimental group, independent variables, dependent variables, extraneous/extra variables¡ªvery thoughtfully. Her experiment included seeds of all groups of the Silver Star flower from the first to fourth generation, solidly proving the positive effect of the new germination method on the quality seeds rate of the Silver Star flower and its scope of influence. This ¡°research paper¡± would undoubtedly promote the economic benefits of the new germination method. Even if Sophie Lucia only ims 30% interest in the new germination method, though the input-output ratio may seem a bit low, she¡¯s still making a profit. She earned both ¡°Academic Points¡± and Magic Stones, and added color to her research history. Such a gain can be considered a great profit. After all, in this experiment, she didn¡¯t have to explore and experiment with the most crucial research direction herself, but rather had found it ready-made. The only thing that could bother Sophie Lucia was one point. That is, Link was to profit from their work¡ªhe didn¡¯t have to do anything, and the ie from the new germination method would ¡°automatically¡± increase. But the reason Link determined that there was a problem with Sophie Lucia¡¯s experimental oues was that she failed to resolve the fundamental issue with the Silver Star flower seeds. To exin with numbers: Assume that the quality seeds rate of the Silver Star flower after mature fruiting without special germination methods was 50%, And with the ordinary germination methods, the rate was 65%, The rate after using the new germination technique was between 75%~8o%. A boost of 1O%~3O% in quality seeds rate was quite considerable in terms of economic benefits. However, the vitality problem of the Silver Star flower seeds still exists and hasn¡¯t been solved! Therefore, Sophie Lucia had results, but the results were shaky. In academic terms, this was a shifty way. If Link¡¯s uing Silver Star flower hybrid cultivation experiment seeded, its achievements couldpletely overshadow Sophie Lucia¡¯s. The new germination method itself, however, wouldn¡¯t be affected much. Because before starting hybrid cultivation, they would need to use the new germination method to cultivate and select seeds. Link carefully reviewed the data on Sophie Lucia¡¯s ¡°research paper¡± again along with the records in his own experiment log, and instantly he had a n. Jasmine had already cultivated and selected the Silver Star flower seeds twice and had the third generation seeds of each variety of Silver Star flowers. The impact of the new germination method on the quality seeds rate beyond this point would be minuscule. They could entirely abandon the nned third round of cultivation and selection and begin the formal experiment of Silver Star flower hybrid cultivation early. Link had purchased the seeds of five varieties of Silver Star flowers. Using the single hybrid method in two species, nine experimental groups had to be created. This step in the entire hybrid process is known as selecting parent lines. The following step is germination, which would take about six days. Maturing would merely take three days. During these three days, they would need to timely carry out tasks like desexualization, bagging, and fertilization. Strict marking must be performed during bagging,bels attached, and they must be concisely written to cover content like desexualization date, hybridization date, female parent name*male parent name, such as A*B. Where A is the female parent, and B is the male parent. Then is the harvest of seeds, or the Fl generation. This Fl generation is called the single hybrid and is represented by A*B. If there¡¯s an excellent seeds rate of more than 80% in the Fl generation seeds of nine experimental groups, the experiment could barely be considered sessful. If there¡¯s dissatisfaction with the experiment results, and the single hybrid couldn¡¯t achieve the desired characteristics for breeding, They could use thepound hybrid method, i.e., to use more than two varieties and more than two hybrids to breed, to screen out superior and moreplying individuals. Compound hybrids can be divided into three or double hybrids. A three hybrid is a single hybrid and another variety hybrid, i.e., (A*B)*C; A double hybrid is two single hybrids hybrid, i.e., (A*B)*(C*D) or (A*C)*(B*C). In short, they aim to screen out Fl generation Silver Star flower seeds that have hybrid vigor and have solved the vitality problem. Time-wise, Link estimated optimistically nine days, pessimistically twenty-seven days, and realistically around eighteen days. This was abor-intensive project, and it was impossible for one person to handle it. So¡ ¡°Jasmine,e over.¡± Link waved Jasmine over, who was crouching in a corner, moping all by herself, ¡°I have a way to help you take your revenge!¡± ¡°What?¡± Jasmine bounced up abruptly. She immediately exited her sullen state, her vitality restored, her fighting spirit full, ¡°What¡¯s the way? Tell me quickly, I must teach that bitch a good lesson!¡± Once a girl¡¯s fighting spirit is aroused, the power she can exert is quite terrifying. ¡°Personal attacks are definitely out of bounds. We¡¯ll resolve this academically with academic means.¡± Link first drew a boundary, defining the tentative range of revenge, and then continued, ¡°I told you before that what you are doing is the preliminary work for a hybrid breeding experiment. Now, we are officially starting the hybrid breeding experiment.¡± After that, Link briefly exined the rted issues of hybrid breeding. ¡°No problem! Let¡¯s get started!¡± Jasmine didn¡¯t quite understand, but she knew one point. If hybrid cultivation was sessful, they could give that bitch a good p in the face. So why hesitate? Let¡¯s go! Chapter 64 - 64 Results Acceptance^! Chapter 64: Results eptance^! Trantor: 549690339 In an instant¡ Three weeks had passed just like that. Before they knew it, it was Monday of the sixteenth week since the start of the term. The past three weeks, Link had been fully engrossed in his experiments, caring little about what transpired outside his window. Even the strange surge of public criticisms that sprung up during this period didn¡¯t catch his attention. It seemed as if the person being cursed by countless people on the ¡°forum , being called an ¡°arrogant madman¡± who disregards everyone else, a ¡°pickup artist¡±, a ¡°copper refining cancer patient¡±, and a subject of everyone¡¯s scorn, as if a rat crossing the street, was not Link but Grande. Among the first-year Newbloods, some were indeed affected and agitated, some even proposed to teach Link a lesson. Five brothers promptly stood up and intervened. With theirbined efforts, they nipped the matter in the bud. That¡¯s why Link wasn¡¯t disturbed. Otherwise, it would have led to another anti-bullying campaign in the campus, which would have been quite a hassle. Why does Link know about this? Of course, it was revealed when the five brothers themselves came to im credit. For some reason, the five brothers were firmly convinced that they wanted to hang around with Link. They showed no signs of the pride and self-awareness typical of the geniuses with five-tier qualifications. They would rather be sidekicks than stand out. Despite Link¡¯s repeated rejections, it mattered not to them. The more he rejected them, the more determined they were,ing to inquire every three or four days. However, it did bring about a good effect. Once the five brothers learned from Link¡¯s casualments that he loathed school bullying, they stopped messing with their fellow first-year Newbloods. Well¡ They shifted their targets to second-year Newbloods who had joined the ¡°New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡±. Given their qualifications, all five brothers had advanced to First Rank Wizard Apprentices, and were now aiming at Second Rank Wizard Apprentices. Teaming up, they bullied the isted second-year Newbloods. Unless they ran into a seasoned Second Rank Wizard Apprentice, they were basically invincible. Hearing the five brothers bragging about their exploits, Link couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. They are such a riot! But these were just small fragments of his life, the main focus was still on studies, meditation, researching witchcraft and hybrid cultivation experiments. Today was a great day. There was a small hup in the middle, which dyed things by a day or two, but by today his experiments finally yielded the results he¡¯d hoped for. Jasmine was excited, picking and counting seeds and analysing data. She seemed to be thoroughly enjoying herself. Link took on the main task of drafting the ¡°paper¡±, particrly the analysis and discussion parts. By noon, everything was done. With the data ready and the final draft of the ¡°paperplete. After much consideration, Link decided to try his luck and find Wizard Palo. If he had the time and was in the mood, Link would invite him to theboratory to review the findings. If he couldn¡¯t spare the time or didn¡¯t want toe, Link could just submit the ¡°paper¡± for his review and edit. In the evening¡ After his afternoon ss finished, before he could get his dinner, Link rushed to the Administrative Building. Luckily, Wizard Palo didn¡¯t leave. Knocking lightly on the open door of the ¡°Paper Review¡± office, he got permission and walked inside once permitted. ¡°Good afternoon, Wizard Palo. I apologize for the intrusion.¡± Link made a small bow and respectfully said, ¡°You once suggested that I continue the experiment on the Silver Star Flower Seeds. Now the results are in and I hope you can review them.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Wizard Palo nodded his head and said in a light tone, ¡°I won¡¯t go to theb. Did you bring the ¡®paper¡¯? Let me see it.¡± ¡°Please feel free to correct it.¡± Link hurriedly handed over the handwritten manuscript of the ¡°paper¡± he prepared earlier. Although theb had a ¡°printer machine¡± and he could have printed a copy, Link chose to handwrite it anyway. It¡¯s a more serious approach this way. The devil is in the detail. When faced with Wizard Palo, who had a higher status, greater power, and superior strength, Link felt that no amount of caution would be too much. ¡°Thoughtfully done!¡± Wizard Palo took the draft of the ¡°paper¡± and nced at the clean paper and the elegant handwriting, and couldn¡¯t help but praise. Many young people are arrogant, thinking that serving others in humility is a disgrace. Their pride won¡¯t let them bow their heads, so they are unwilling to do even the simplest work well. But Link Grande was on the right track. Whether it was etiquette, dealings, or even this prepared manuscript, they all demonstrated respect for the superior. He is a good boy, worth investing in. Wizard Palo quickly shifted his attention to the ¡°paper.¡± Regarding this apprentice-level research, as a peak third level wizard about to ascend to the Sage, Wizard Palo scanned it from top to bottom and fully understood the content. ¡°Did you bring the stuff?¡± Wizard Palo put down the ¡°paper¡± and asked. ¡°Please have a look.¡± Link promptly took out three small bags containing three types of Silver Star Flower Seeds and gently ced them on the desk in front of Wizard Palo. Yes, there are three types. The results of the Silver Star flower hybridization experiment were so abundant that they significantly exceeded Link¡¯s expectations. The first Silver Star flower seed is a single cross species, A* C. The problem of the vitality of the seeds has not been solved, but the yield of the pistils has increased by 18%. The second Silver Star flower seed is a triple-cross species, (B*D)*D. The problem of seed vitality has been solved, and the good seed rate is over 88% after maturation and seeding. The third Silver Star flower seed is a double cross species, (A*C)*(C*D). It increased the pistil yield by 14%, also solved the problem of seed vitality, and the good seed rate after maturation and seeding was around 82%. These three types of Silver Star flower seeds each have their advantages and disadvantages, and different suitable uses, so Link simply listed them all in the ¡°paper.¡± As for whether there is room for further optimization of these three types of Silver Star flower seeds. Of course, there is! But the triviality of its research and experimentation, the input-output ratio, and other factors are not enough to support Link to continue. To stop here is just right. Wizard Palo pointed at the three small bags with his right index finger. Then the three kinds of Silver Star flower seeds all flew out of the bags, took less than 10 seconds to sprout, grow, mature, and seed in mid-air. This nonchnt, smokeless operation surprised Link into ck-jawed amazement. If Link saw it correctly, was Wizard Palo just using a Zero Ring birth induction technique? ¡°Just passable. In terms of nt cultivation, considering your age and knowledge level, you are basically qualified.¡± Wizard Palo swept another nce, and the Silver Star flower pistils and seeds in mid-air all fell back into the small bags. As for the parts like the flower stalks, they disappeared as if they had been erased by an eraser. ¡°Submit the ¡®paper¡¯ now, and get it published as soon as possible. Wizard Palomanded, ¡°As for the ¡®patent¡¯, it¡¯s still better to transfer it to the academy, both to ensure rights and interests and to save trouble. ¡°Thank you for your guidance, Wizard Palo, I will follow everything you say!¡± Of course, Link wouldn¡¯t be so foolish as to refuse Wizard Palo, immediately signing the three patent transfer agreements in front of Palo. As with thest time, Link chose the half buy-out + half profit-sharing method. After receiving his contract, Link didn¡¯t n to bother Wizard Palo any further and politely asked to leave. He took a few steps back and then turned around. Just as he reached the doorway, a sentence came from behind. ¡°Lucia¡¯s family is arge n.¡± Link paused and then turned around to bow and gratefully respond: ¡°Thank you for your reminder!¡± Chapter 65 - 65 Strategy Shift_1 Chapter 65: Strategy Shift_1 Trantor: 549690339 The Lucia family is arge n. There¡¯s much hidden information in Wizard Palo¡¯s words. Firstly, Wizard Palo has perceived Link¡¯s intentions to part ways with Sophie Lucia; Secondly, Wizard Palo suspects that Link may harbour further thoughts of revenge; Finally, Wizard Palo is warning Link to be careful in case Sophie Lucia gets cornered and decides to mobilize her family¡¯s power. This is a subtle reminder to Link that it¡¯s harmless to have some academicpetition. Even if disadvantaged, one must endure if they can. And if one can¡¯t, they mustn¡¯t resort to brute force like they did with Rivers and Erick, which resulted in a bloodbath. Otherwise, trouble isn¡¯t far off. Sophie Lucia isn¡¯t like Rivers and Erick whock support; she has the backing of an entire family behind her. Wizard Palo¡¯s words convey deeper meaning, indicating that if something were to happen, he wouldn¡¯t side with Link against the Lucia family. Upon leaving the ¡°thesis¡± review office, Link involuntarily broke into a cold sweat. He recollects his past encounters with Sophie Lucia and is relieved that their conflict was minor, and he hadn¡¯t really offended her. As long as he didn¡¯t offend her greatly, there¡¯s always room for things to turn around, and things won¡¯t necessarily worsen. Upon reflection, Sophie Lucia¡¯s arrogance may very well stem from her pride in her identity and lineage. Large families always regard themselves as noble and superior, looking down on the lower ss. If the locals weren¡¯t so disdainful and dismissive of the Storm Sea New Blood, why would the academy have set up two campuses in the north and south? Her audacious behavior towards Link is a result of her conviction that Link wouldn¡¯t dare retaliate! Link has to admit that he needs to stop any actions directed at Sophie Lucia, and maintain distance for a long time toe, avoiding her wherever possible. Despite his grievances, Link will avoid initiating contact with Sophie Lucia and won¡¯t retaliate out of anger. One mustn¡¯t mess with the well-connected locals. Link is grateful that Wizard Palo noticed him, invested in him, and provided guidance. Otherwise, he might never know how he would have met his end. Outside the Administration Building. Jasmine noticed Link¡¯s grave countenance as he walked out and hastened to ask worriedly, ¡°Link, you look unwell. Did something happen?¡± Link took a deep breath, suppressed his residual fear, and said, ¡°Jasmine, after the ¡®thesis¡¯ is published, let¡¯s stop targeting Sophie Lucia.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± Jasmine agreed instantly without questioning or hesitation. ¡°Wizard Palo told me that the Lucia family is arge n.¡± But Link felt the need to exin why, ¡°I think you probably understand better than me what arge n is capable of, right?¡± Upon hearing his words, Jasmine couldn¡¯t help but shudder. She understood all too well what a powerful family could do. Even though there are differences between the secr world and the extraordinary world, the essence remains the same. The growth and expansion of a family often tread on countless bones! Bloodshed and cruelty are inherent characteristics of powerful families. ¡°So we¡¡± Thinking about the terrifying consequences, Jasmine couldn¡¯t help but clutch Link¡¯s arm tightly, her voice trembling slightly as she asked, ¡°We won¡¯t run into any trouble, will we?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that serious.¡± Link reassured her, ¡°It¡¯s just academicpetition. If Wizard Palo can warn us, it means the situation hasn¡¯t escted to that extent.¡± With that, Link patted Jasmine¡¯s little hand, signaling for her to let go. It wasn¡¯t that he was hurting from her grip. But rather, it wasn¡¯t appropriate for a man and a woman being too touchy-feely, what would that look like? Jasmine took a calming pill, no longer feeling so flustered in her heart. If Link wasn¡¯t too worried, that meant there was no need to worry. Jasmine¡¯s lips pouted slightly, reluctantly letting go of his hand. Then, trying to distract herself, she asked, ¡°What about the ¡®patent¡¯, how is it handled?¡± The first author of this ¡°paper¡± was Link and Jasmine was the second author. About the corresponding author, Link filled in Wizard Palo. After all, using aboratory funded by Wizard Palo somewhat strengthened the rtionship. Wizard Palo surely understood Link¡¯s intention, and not regretting on the spot indicated his implicit consent. Thus, the ¡®patent¡¯ benefits were divided into three parts; Link has thergest share of 50%, Wizard Palo has 30%, and Jasmine gets 20%. Compared to the new germination method, the economic value of hybrid breeding and three optimized seeds was much higher. Even with half buyout + half sharing, Link and Jasmine could immediately receive 320 standard first-level Magic Stones and 128 standard first-level Magic Stones each respectively. The share wouldst for five years at a rate of 0.2%. After hearing about the numbers from Link, Jasmine happily jumped up, not showing any signs of fear from moments ago. Her heart was truly vast. Link did not stop her, allowing Jasmine to celebrate happily for a while. Having a way to alleviate psychological pressure was always good. A momentter, Jasmine, having digested her joyful emotions, lightly hopped towards the cafeteria. She was happy today; she needed to eat something delicious to reward herself. After dinner, it was the usual routine to study in the library. Link took out his portable smart brain, and instead of rushing to do other things, he flipped out Sophie Lucia¡¯s first ¡°paper¡±. After reading, Link discovered that Sophie Lucia¡¯s current main research direction was quite likely to focus on the breeding of economic crops. From thest Silver Star Flower new germination method, the positive impact and influence range of this new germination method on the quality improvement rate of Silver Star Flowers, her ¡°paper¡±, experimental scheme, and experimental data were impable. If they decided to transition strategically and not continue shing with the other party, escting conflicts, then steering clear from direct battles was no doubt an apt strategy. Link nned to temporarily shelve his research projects on the breeding of economic crops and turn to other fields. Just so happens, during the three-week Silver Star Flower hybrid breeding experiment, under the inspiration of ¡°Pomona Sprout¡¯s talent in botany¡±, Link discovered the existence of a rather unusual nt in the Tudor region that could possibly have a special function. The seeds of that nt looked very simr to the seeds of the Silver Star Flower, if not careful when storing, they could easily be mixed up. Link and Jasmine picked out a few when they were selecting and pre-processing the seeds of the Silver Star Flower. With nothing to do, and withplete equipment in theb, Link took the opportunity to cultivate that nt. Later, Link used that nt as experimental material and a subject to practice using all the equipment in theb. As the saying goes, unexpected happiness alwayses by surprise. Link found that the leaf extract of that nt has a certain calming and soothing effect by its scent. After referring to rted literature, it seems that nobody has pointed this out yet. This made it quite valuable for research. Just as Link needed a strategic reorientation in his research direction. Everything was such a coincidence. Hmm! Chapter 66 - 66 Shopping, Thoughts, and Chapter 66: Shopping, Thoughts, and Frustration! Trantor: 549690339 What to do when you have money? Of course, buy, buy, buy! Returning to his dormitory, Link took the magic stones out of his mailbox and stashed most of them in his study. Then he didn¡¯t stay in his dormitory for long and immediately went to the service building with several magic stones. He bought a set of casual clothes and formal attire that he had long set his eyes on, including upper body coats and lower body trousers. Both the casual outfit and formal clothes are Rune Objects, forming a matching set, with a defensive effect close to the peak of Zero Ring defense witchcraft¡¯s defensive power. The effect is outstanding, the price is not cheap, the two sets cost a total of thirty-six magic stones. At this point, the defense system formed by the magic tools and Rune Objects on Link has basically taken shape. In addition to several uses of the Water Shield Spell, Link¡¯s defense power was among the top among Wizard Apprentices. Below the level of an official wizard, only a few peak third-ss wizard apprentices possess the ability to break Link¡¯s defense. He avoids bragging about his dominance in the southern district of the Junior Division. That would be too smug. Setting such a grandstanding g could invite disaster. However, against any Storm Sea New Blood, including those in their third or fourth year, Link would not back down. With his personal safety basically assured, who would he fear? Meanwhile, Jasmine showed Link by her actions what it meant to follow suit. A first ring-level magic tooldies¡¯ top, simr to the vest that Link is wearing, priced at 35 magic stones? Bought with a single wave of her hand! The same style of women¡¯s casual and formal clothes, bought! The same style of women¡¯s cloak, bought! The same model but fully upgraded spell-breaking sleeve crossbow, bought! Self-Destructing Fire Thunder, Anti-magic gun, Incendiary Bomb, all bought! In short, there is only one principle, anything that Link carefully selected among magic tools and Rune Objects, Jasmine would blindly follow. This includes the first-ring level magic tool sses that Link wore on the bridge of his nose, worth 2 Academic Points, right? Jasmine generously spent the 2 Academic Points that had just been allocated to her, leaving not a single point behind. She was determined to attach herself to Link, like a pendant hanging off him. Seeing this, Link said nothing and didn¡¯t stop her. Just let it be. Returning from the service building to his dormitory, Link thought through his eight zero ring witchcraft spells, and felt like he needed one or two more attack spells. Both the water and wood zero ring witchcraft spells in the Witchcraft Trade Center fall short in terms of attack attributes, none of them didn¡¯t catch Link¡¯s fancy. Link believed that the school definitely had high-power attack type zero ring witchcraft, they just hadn¡¯t offered them for the apprentices to redeem. The school did this for good reasons. Bearing sharp weapons triggers the desire to kill. The minds of twelve to sixteen-year-old new blood are not yet mature, and their values are not fully formed. They are prone to conflicts and disputes. Brawling at the drop of a hat is amon urrence. If these new blood learned high-power attack type zero-ring witchcraft, wouldn¡¯t that just increase the urrence of bloody conflicts and even fatal incidents? What, you ask? You¡¯re asking about magic tools and Rune Objects? How many of the Storm Sea New Blood can make as much money as Link, arming themselves crazily. The magic stones they brought with them couldn¡¯t support such consumption. For example, Jasmine, the only daughter of a baron family, only has a flying knife as a Rune Object and ten standard level one magic stones. New noble blood richer than Jasmine, even if they are richer, they won t be much richer. Moreover, the academy didn¡¯t sell attack Magic Tools, and the attack Rune Items sold there were mostly disposable. Given their scarcity and high cost to rece, the New Bloods naturally treasured them and didn¡¯t waste them recklessly. This precautionary approach, coupled with the deployment of Intelligent Law Enforcement Puppets across the campus, essentially stemmed the urrence of violent incidents. It also led Link to his current predicament. He had Magic Stones, but not the Magic Blueprint Scrolls he wanted to exchange for them. An idea came to Link¡¯s mind: to look for Magic Blueprint Scrolls beyond the academy walls-in bookshops, scroll stores, or even ck Market. Where there are people, there¡¯s Jianghu; where there¡¯s Jianghu, there¡¯s a ck Market. All sorts of undercover dealings such as fencing stolen goods, information trade, mercenary work, happened countless times daily in the ck Market. It was said that the ck Market frequently sold powerful Magic Blueprint Scrolls, which weren¡¯t recorded by the academy¡¯s system. The academy is located in the Mitchell District of the Tudor region in the Maind West Coast, Ravensmouth Special Area. After leaving the academy, within a 10-minute drive via ¡°bus¡± or ¡°railway¡±, you could reach Ravensmouth City-the only big city in the Ravensmouth Special Area. The city was divided into five districts: East, South, West, North, and Central. The West District served as a logistical base, equipped with two ¡°Aircraft¡± airports, three ¡°Railway Train¡± stations, three ¡°Bus¡± stations, and six ¡°Truck¡± stops. The ck Market was located in the West District. This information could be found on the academy¡¯s ¡°Forum¡±. The position of the academy was clear. Inside the campus, the school would ensure the safety of the Apprentices. But if the Apprentices chose to court danger beyond the campus, it wouldn¡¯t interfere. After all, even if an Apprentice died outside the academy, as long as their corpse was notpletely destroyed, the academy could recover its invested resources by various methods. Ravensmouth City, as its name suggested, belonged to the academy. Or more precisely, to the Great Sage Rewo and Great Sage Seuss. How many would dare to go against the unwritten rules set by the academy? Though every year many Apprentices died in the West District, their corpses were rarely destroyed, and were eventually reimed by the academy. After experiencing a sudden increase in power, Link¡¯s ambition grew wild-he even considered going to the ck Market. Was it a ce you could just wander into casually? ¡°I lost it, I really lost it!¡± Link immediately reflected on his impulsiveness and quelled his restless mind by practicing the Mind Closure Technique. Even if he wanted to explore the outside world, he didn¡¯t need to rush or head straight to the ck Market. The autumn semester only had four weeks left. After the final exams and themencement of the vacation, he could prepare adequately before starting this adventure. Having decided on his course of action, Link stopped his wild fantasies and entered Deep Meditation with a peace of mind. After regaining his calm, Link continued his routine of studying, practicing, experimenting, and meditating-monotonous yet disciplined. Everything else was fine, even as the ongoing spection and controversy were rekindled on the ¡°Forum¡±. The only thing that troubled Link was the difficulty he encountered in his research. There was no issue with seed germination, cultivation, or leaf extraction. These were basicb operations, supported by some spells. However, he encountered problems in determining whichponent of the extract was providing the calming effect, improving this effect, developing mature products. These issues, which involve Pharmacology and Principles and Development of Potions, gave Link a headache. He had not been exposed to such knowledge in his previous life andcked a frame of reference. The current curriculum only touched upon Pharmacology and Potion development briefly in ¡°Botany¡±. The three specific courses, ¡°Pharmacology¡±, ¡°Principles and Development of Pharmacy¡±, and ¡°Alchemy Pharmacy¡±, wouldn¡¯t be avable until the autumn term in Year 3. That meant, in his strategic shift, Link might have bitten off more than he could chew. Now, he was struggling to find his footing, even in shallow waters.. Chapter 67 - 67: Research, Four Draws, and The Chapter 67: Research, Four Draws, and The Final Exam_1 Trantor: 549690339 The research fell into a deadlock,sting an agonizing four weeks. The main problem was the sheer amount of prerequisite knowledge required, without any teacher to teach him and relying purely on self-study, those documents and literature were tough to digest. So, in frustration, Link decided to temporarily put the pharmacological and potion-rted parts of the experiment aside and focused exclusively on studying the various properties of a nt itself by the name of ¡°sswort Herb.¡± Pomona Sprout¡¯s Talent for Botany really came in handy. Link tested all the operations that had been or hadn¡¯t been performed on the Silver Star flower, as well as any new Insights that popped up, on the sswort Herb. Some yielded positive results, some had no effect at all, and some even had adverse effects. The result was that Link had a thorough understanding of the sswort Herb, which was rare in the Tudor region. Unfortunately, the research results couldn¡¯t be published as a ¡°thesis.¡± At least not in the short term. Link really didn¡¯t want to experience having his work taken by others again. So, his research once again came to a halt. However, the public critique against Link did not stop, it seemed to grow more intense. Harold Andrews, hiding behind the scenes, was determined to make things as difficult as possible for Link! How could anyone tolerate this? Link had tried to retaliate against Harold Andrews, but before he could start, his n was disrupted by an Intelligent Law Enforcement Puppet. So, he had to put his n of revenge on hold. Now that the holidays were approaching, Link didn¡¯t believe that Harold Andrews could hide in the academy for a month and a half, so he had already begun to prepare for a thorough revenge! Before that, he decided not to dy any longer and had his fourth card draw which he could have done a long time ago. He had dyed it until now because neither ¡°Pomona Sprout¡¯s Talent for Botany¡± nor ¡°Philius Flitwick¡¯s Talent for Spellcasting¡± had been fully developed and utilized like the ¡°Mind Closure Technique.¡± Drawing another one in a short period of time might not necessarily provide something beneficial to his current predicament, but rather distract him. A bird in the hand is worth two in the bush, after all. Now, after four weeks, both talents had been further developed. There were definitely opportunities for further development in the future, but this would need time and patience for the gradual improvements. So, it was about time to spend some money and draw a card again. ¡°On God¡¯s Body.¡± Link cleansed himself, both physically and mentally, muttered the spell, and then said in his heart, ¡°System, draw for me!¡± The uplicated, effect-free card draw was done in an instant. The only impact on the real world was that Link¡¯s Magic Stone reserve was reduced by 100. [Link Grande Wizard Qualifications: Intermediate fourth rank Wizard¡¯s Level: Second-rank wizard apprentices Zero Ring skills: Secondary Misty Rain Technique, Water Ball Spell, Water Shield Spell, Purification Water Spell (Water System), Birth Induction Technique, Withering Spell, Leaf Arrow Spell, Thorn Entanglement (Wood System) Card package: ¡°Severus Snape¡¯s Magic Apothecary Talent¡± Talent Card Used Cards: ¡°Mind Closure Technique¡± Learning Card, ¡°Pomona Sprout¡¯s Talent for Botany¡± Talent Card, ¡°Philius Flitwick¡¯s Talent for Spellcasting¡± Talent Card Draw count: 0 (1 standard second level Magic Stone)] Looking at the content on the panel, Link did not know how to express hisplex feelings. If you say that the system is helpful, it timely provided ¡°Severus Snape¡¯s Magic Apothecary Talent¡± when the research hit a deadlock. This will undoubtedly greatly enhance Link¡¯s efficiency in self-studying Potion Study and will definitely be very useful in research, development, and potion-making. However, what the hell is with that rise in price again! A standard level one Magic Stone is the currency used among mortals and wizard apprentices, while a standard second level Magic Stone is the currency used among official wizards. The market price for a standard second level Magic Stone is equivalent to a thousand level one Magic Stones. ording to the form of the system where the cost of the next card draw = current card draw cost *10, it seems that there are no mistakes. However, when there¡¯s demand, there¡¯s market. No one would exchange a standard second-level Magic Stone for you at a price of one thousand standard first-level Magic Stones. Basically, it¡¯s around one thousand two hundred standard first-level Magic Stones, and sometimes it even fluctuates a bit more. ¡°Damn, everything costs money!¡± Link couldn¡¯t help but swear at the system again. A momentter, after Link had settled his emotions, he used the newly acquired Talent Card. The instantaneous effect, which was identical to the first two Talent Cards he¡¯d used, urred as expected. Link felt an immediate improvement in his understanding of the Potion Study knowledge he had struggled to grasp around him. Subsequent reviews would undoubtedly further improve his understanding. However, Potion Study, as a major subject, and the Pharmacist, as a popr profession, are obviously not that simple. Link was still far from a beginner¡¯s level; there was a lot to learn. Compared with others, what is Link¡¯s advantage? Of course, it is the super memory given by the ¡°Mind Closure Technique¡± + the sensitivity to raw material characteristics from ¡°Pomona Sprout¡¯s Botany Talent¡± + the talent enhancement from ¡°Severus Snape¡¯s Magic Apothecary Talent¡±. One could say that most barriers to bing a Potion Development Specialist and/or a Pharmacist have been removed. The only things that can stop Link are the advanced knowledge and form of Potion Study. And these two obstacles, even if Magic Stones can¡¯t solve them, Academic Points can somewhat ovee them. Let¡¯s leave it at that for now, no need to overthink it. With the arrival of the twentieth week, or thest week of the fall semester, something that makes most of the Storm Sea New Blood anxious is about to happen. The Academy is about to hold final exams! Everything that happened before the midterm exams started to reappear. ssrooms in the teaching buildings, reading rooms in the library, everyone was reviewing day and night. It was chaotic, like a vegetable market. If Link couldn¡¯t hide in theb, he wouldn¡¯t have a ce to study in peace. Two days after the campus became noisy, the final exams were held as scheduled on Thursday. Practical exams were still given first, covering ¡°Botany¡±, ¡°Zoology¡±, and ¡°Human Anatomy¡±. The content¡¯s coverage, difficulty level,pared to the midterm exams, both had different degrees of worsening. Most of the New Blood were thoroughly tortured by the test contents. When they left the examination room, most people were seen with zed eyes. The theoretical exam was held on Friday, covering ¡°Math¡±, ¡°Rune Studies¡±, ¡°A Brief History of Wizard Civilization¡±, ¡°An Overview of Mental Power and Meditation¡±, ¡°The Essence, Origin, and Development of Witchcraft¡±. The difference from the midterm exam was the increased weight of ¡°Math¡± and ¡°Rune Studies¡±, with the most difficult question appearing in ¡°The Essence, Origin, and Development of Witchcraft¡±. There was only one question in ¡°The Essence, Origin, and Development of Witchcraft¡±, where the examiner required the test-taker to answer the historical evolution of the most ssic witchcraft ¨C Spherical Magic, and the characteristics and differences of various elemental Spherical Magic techniques. If you want to answer this question well, you must set a standard for yourself as if writing an ¡°essay¡±. The point of argument must be clear, the evidence must be solid, and the discussion and analysis must be in ce. With the breadth and depth of knowledge this question involves, it wouldn¡¯t be enough to just self-study the textbook. You must have a habit of extracurricr reading materials and literature to be equipped to answer it. Through this question,bined with various unusual phenomena observed in daily life, Link¡¯s understanding of the Academy became deeper. The Academy only ever guarantees the lower limit. To reach the upper limit, whether it is life, learning orbat, the New Blood must explore, touch, and break through. The Academy should attach great importance to exploration and innovation, but never emphasizes it. All depends on personalprehension.. Chapter 68 - 68: Vacation Planning, Results_l Chapter 68: Vacation nning, Results_l Trantor: 549690339 The exam is over. Once the results are announced tonight, there will be no more sses tomorrow, marking the official end of the autumn term. A month and a half of vacation is here. After dinner, following their daily routine, Link and Jasmine went to the library. On the way, Jasmine took the initiative to ask, ¡°Link, what are your ns for the holiday?¡± ¡°Never mind about me, I have other arrangements. Link understood what Jasmine meant and instead of saying what she was expecting, he earnestly suggested, ¡°I thinkyou can take advantage of this month and a half and the convenient conditions in theboratory to practice witchcraft.¡± jasmine has a high affinity for the wood element, and a mid-level affinity for water and earth elements. When choosing witchcraft, she can reference Link¡¯s choices, but she can¡¯t copy them outright. After receiving 128 magic stones, she spent 82 on magic tools and rune objects, then spent another 30 on six zero ring spells. The water system¡¯s Water Ball Spell, Water Shield Spell, and Purification Water Spell, Wood System¡¯s Thorn Entanglement, and Earth Systems¡¯s Earth Shield Technique and Earth Wall Technique. In recent weeks, much of Jasmine¡¯s time and energy outside of ss has been focused on research and experiments, so her progress in learning witchcraft hasn¡¯t been very satisfying. Many aspects rted to Rule Rune are not learned from textbooks alone. These need to be observed, analyzed, and experimented. Jasmine doesn¡¯t have the opportunities that Link does, she doesn¡¯t have the support of ¡°Philius Flitwick¡¯s Talent for Spellcasting,¡± so she can¡¯t learn quickly. If she can¡¯t move fast enough, she just has to work harder. If jasmine doesn¡¯t want to fall too far behind, she needs to work even harder during the holidays. She sniffed, lowered her head, and quietly answered, ¡°I¡¯ll try my best.¡± After a pause, she gathered her emotions and asked, ¡°What about you? What are you going to do during the holiday?¡± Link had no intention of hiding this: ¡°I n to go to Ravensmouth City, tour all the ces I can, and get a sense of the ce. If¡¡± At this point, Link hesitated for a while before continuing, ¡°If all conditions are suitable, I n to find a part-time job in the city. There are many things you can¡¯t understand just from looking from the outside. You have to experience it personally.¡± The meaning was clear enough; it wouldn¡¯t be convenient to bring her along. ¡°Oh.¡± Jasmine responded, her emotions bing moreplex. She became reluctant to speak. They were almost at the library. Jasmine lowered her head and walked a few steps faster than Link, and entered the reading room first, then hid in aer near the window. Most of her was hidden in the shadow, especially her small face. It was hard to see her eyes and expression. Link understood that this was typical behavior of a girl in her adolescence. Emotions can be unstable and prone to sentimental moods. Leave her be and it will pass. Right? Link didn¡¯t reflect any more on it and after settling down, he began to review the Potion study-rted knowledge he had hard studied for in the past four weeks. With ¡°Severus Snape¡¯s Magic Apothecary Talent¡±, the experience was different. It was like his processor had been upgraded from dual-core to quad-core, his speed of learning and understanding knowledge was flying. Jasmine saw that Link was engrossed in his study, his eyes only had room for texts and documents, and she felt angry, annoyed, and embarrassed. What kind of person is he? He clearly saw that she was unhappy and he didn¡¯te tofort her. Rigid person! While Link wasn¡¯t paying attention, Jasmine scrunched her nose, lightly stuck out her tongue, and made a face at him. She contemptuously dismissed Link in her heart. She quickly regained herposed expression before Link looked up, pretending to read and study. Actually, Link could sense Jasmine¡¯s every move. It¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t want to embarrass the girl by catching her in the act. Finding a girl who can self-regte her emotions and not act out is pretty hard to find. He should be more considerate of her feelings. Time ticks away. Nightfall, gradually deepening. The time to leave the library had arrived. Before they left, Jasmine took out her personalputer to look at the exam results that had been announced for some time. Merely a nce, her expression instantly changed and eximed in surprise, ¡°Link, it¡¯s not you who came first!¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Link immediately became interested, wondering which genius or geniuses had outperformed him. Without pulling out his own personalputer, he leaned over to Jasmine, looking at the ranks and scores from high to low. The first ce was taken by the only new blood from the first grade with the advanced fifth rank qualifications, Lanny Taylor. The name written in the second position, was Link Grande. Both their scores were the same, yet, Lanny Taylor¡¯s was ranked higher. ¡°Perhaps they took the wizard qualifications into consideration? Link spected as such. The name Jasmine Kidman took up the fifth ce. Improved by two spotspared to mid-term exams. Congrattory andmendable. Link immediately congratted Jasmine, ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯ve advanced again.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you aware of who this miss is!¡± jasmine tilted up her little head, proudly huffed, ¡°I¡¯m not like someone who even dropped a rank!¡± Indeed, the hearts of girls really weren¡¯t big, she had taken her revenge immediately. Link was speechless. Because this was the truth. What surprised Link was that five guys firmly upied ces 6 to to. Pushing Harold Andrews, whose exam score was also pretty good, to the nth ce. After this minor interlude, Link and Jasmine left the library, each returning to their own dormitories. Study room. Link firstpleted his daily deep meditation, then sat at the study desk, quietly contemting. During the vacation, to visit Ravensmouth City and see the outside world, was the decision Link made after much contemtion. It was not an impulsive idea out of nowhere. The academy was like an Ivory Tower, protecting the local apprentices and fresh blood from the Stormy Sea, allowing them to grow strongly without getting mired. As long as he didn¡¯t mess up, while in the academy, one basically did not need to worry about personal safety. The wind and rain outside the academy was unable to affect the academy. However, the world was vast, the academy was just a small part of it. Link had to eventually step out of the Ivory Tower, enter society, move towards the vast world, towards the starry ocean. Instead of stepping out with little understanding, like a nk sheet of paper, Link chose to plunge into that vast dye vat ahead of time. Whether he would be colored by it, or make a clean break, he would know soon enough. People outside the city want toe in, and those inside want to leave. Link took out all his magical tools and rune objects, put them on the desk, and wrote down the eight Zero Ring witchcraft he mastered on paper, also on disy. He looked at the magical tools, rune objects, and witchcraft list in front of him, estimated his strength, and made ns for various possible situations. Going out unprepared was as bad as being a reckless brute without a brain. If notpletely foolproof, at least make the best preparation within one¡¯s power. A momentter, Link collected all the magical tools and rune objects carefully, then destroyed the witchcraft list. Rxed and slept, ready for action, quietly waiting for tomorrow toe. Time waits for no one, he must seize the time! Chapter 69 - 69 Ravensmouth City 1 Chapter 69: Ravensmouth City 1 Trantor: 549690339??????????? 7 The next day. Early in the morning, Link arrived at the station he hasn¡¯t been to since enrolling. Today is the first day of holidays, there certainly will be many people flocking outside the school. Link came early to take the first bus, just to avoid the peak hours of pedestrian traffic. Anyway, the autonomous passenger bus is parked not far from the school gate. No matter how few passengers there are, it departs on time. As it turned out, Link¡¯s decision was right. When the first autonomous passenger bus departed on time, Link was the only passenger. Sitting by the window, Link looked at the scenery flying by outside the window, and suddenly thought of the past, those countless moments rushing to school and work. At that time, he would always sit by the window, staring out. The passing scenery never slowed down for him. Nor did he linger at many moments of his life. His steps were always hurried, his demeanor hasty, always in a rush. All of a sudden, the autonomous passenger bus stopped. They had arrived at Ravensmouth City. Ravensmouth City, for Link, was apletely unfamiliar ce. Everything he knew about the city were from information on ¡°The Forum¡± and some other materials. Link remembered theyout map of the city he found very clearly. Even those remote alleys hidden in the West District, Link remembered them all. However, those were just maps, and the reality would certainly differ. Today, and throughout the holidays, Link¡¯s main task is to delve into andprehensively understand the Wizard World through Ravensmouth City. The First Bus Station is the best-stationed one in the West District, and also located on the fringe. AU bus routes from Ravensmouth Biological and Medical College to Ravensmouth City, stop here. Outside the First Bus Station is the Ring City Boulevard. Link had already made travel ns. After waiting for a while at the city¡¯s public light rail station about thirty meters from the bus station, he boarded a light rail train to the Central City. The route of the light rail train runs through the Ring City Boulevard, going around the West District, South City District, East District to North City District, then directly to Central City. Link chose this light rail train to get a holistic impression of Ravensmouth City from the outskirts. The identity card issued by the college still works in the city. No matter where you go, as long as you are taking public transportation, it¡¯s free. The purpose of Link¡¯s trip was very clear, that was to take a quick look and have a preliminary understanding of the five districts. The reason why he first went to Central City was that it was neither amercial district nor an industrial district, but an administrative district where many management agencies were concentrated. First, Link had to apply for a Resident Identity Card to use in the city. Although the identity card of the college can be used in the city, it also has its inconvenience. That was, it would expose the identity of the Storm Sea New Blood, and he could easily be ripped off at many ces. Well¡ It could be a literal rip-off, or a figurative one. Like in the Harry Potter World, those ck witches lurking in Knockdown Alley, those Death Eatersmitting arson and murders everywhere, how many of them are not graduates or dropouts from Hogwarts School of Magic? Human beings have never stopped killing each other! Looking through the ss window of the light rail train, Link found that there were very few high-rise buildings in Ravensmouth City. Except for the towering spire that stood in the center of the city, highly visible, all other buildings generally won¡¯t exceed five stories high. Link estimated that, even if a first-rank wizard apprentice jumped from this height, he/she wouldn¡¯t be killed. Maybe this design is for safety reasons? Or possibly because of airspace control, or other reasons that Link currently cannot ess to. There are also open spaces between each building, enough space to park vehicles in front and behind, and on both sides. Theserger open spaces could naturally be used to assemble or disperse crowds, or to set up offensive or defensive facilities. Just like in the college, Intelligent Law Enforcement Puppets, which have both monitoring and security functions, are also spread throughout the city. Especially in the Central City District, where the density is very high, and there is hardly any blind spot for monitoring. At first nce, the safety rating of Ravensmouth City is certainly not low. Before long, the light rail train arrived at the station. The towering Intelligent Management Center Tower of Ravensmouth City, the tallest building in Ravensmouth City, was not far from the station and right in front of Link. The Main Tower is about 150 meters tall, its overall design resembles a miniature Canton Tower, with its curvy steel frame structure and extensive ss curtain walls, giving it a delicate and beautiful temperament. It is said that the person who designed and supervised the construction of this tower was the only granddaughter of Great Sages Rewo and Soth. Wizards, particrly high-level wizards, find it extremely difficult to proliferate their bloodline. Therefore, she who is beloved by both Great Sage Rewo and Great Sage Soth, is it important whether the tower¡¯s temperament matches with the college or the city? When she said build, it was built. No one dared to object. Link looked up at it briefly, but didn¡¯t stop to stare, and walked into therge hall on the first floor of the tower. The ce to apply for the identity card is located on the south side of the hall, where there are several intelligent machines. Unmanned, paperless offices are verymon in the Wizard World that Link hase into contact with. Link operated the intelligent machine, and ording to the prompts, quickly entered his identity information into it. Sometimeter, a Ravensmouth City Resident Identity Card was dispensed from a slot in the intelligent machine. The appearance of the Resident Identity Card is no different from that of the college identity card. The only difference between the two is what shows when scanned by the intelligent machine. One shows Ravensmouth City and the other shows Ravensmouth College (abbreviated). Having obtained the Resident Identity Certificate, from now on, unless he voluntarily exposes himself, those who do not recognize Link would not be able to discern whether he is a local apprentice or the Storm Sea New Blood. Considering that he has a frontal ¡°photo¡± widely circting on the college ¡°forum,¡± Link used makeup to disguise himself. In addition, Link also changed his hairstyle and dress style. In school, Link appeared in uniforms in the early and middle stages, and in casual wear and cloakster. Now, Link was dressed formally. He didn¡¯t even wear a cloak. A cloak is useful in school, but not so much in the city. After leaving the Main Tower, Link wandered around the not sorge Central City District. It was still early, and the streets and alleys were quiet, with virtually no people seen except for some vehicles parked by the roadside. Link walked past all the major administrative agencies such as the City Hall, City Defense Bureau, Finance Bureau, and Security Bureau, familiarized himself with the ces, and then left the Central City District by light rail train. Next stop, North City District.. Chapter 70 - 70: Different Districts, Patchwork of the World—1 Chapter 70: Different Districts, Patchwork of the World¡ª1 Trantor: 549690339 The North City District is an upscale residential area. There are no high-rise apartments, only stands of detached vis. Even the entertainment venues are located in vis with various extravagant decoration styles. Those owning property in the North City District are mostly Official Wizards of second grade or above, and wizard apprentices hailing from influential families. Thosecking in family influence must think twice. After all, without a strong background or sufficient power to dissent, they are essentially defenseless. Doing so could even be courting disaster for their families. Only those with absolute need risk forcing their way into this morized circle of life. Of the few permanent staff members of various administrative bodies in Ravensmouth City, if they didn¡¯t build their own residences in the surrounding area, they would normally stay in the North City District. Link rushed through the North City District on the rail transit train and did not descend to stay there. There is a clear hierarchy in every aspect of life. Money is one side of the coin, power is another, and strength is the most important one. Without money, power, or strength, you can only nce but not dare to enter. Link disembarked the rail transit train when he entered the East District. This is the most bustling area of Ravensmouth City,plete with residences and a business district. There arerge shopping malls, independent stores, small shops, and everything in between. Food, drinks, entertainment, and fun ¨C they have it all. Instead of wandering through the residential areas of the East District, Link spent quite a while in themercial entertainment sector. However, even the smallest food and beverage shops start their pricing from half of a standard first-level magic stone. This must be where the ¡°middle ss¡± of Ravensmouth City predominantly resides. The ones living here are mostly official wizards studying in senior colleges or wizard apprentices born into medium and small families. There are also merchants from other regions conducting their business. Life here isfortable, and consumption is not low. Though it cannot match the North City District, it is far beyond the financial reach of ordinary people like Link. Link, unable to afford the prices, can only browse around. After all, he was also here for a field survey, to familiarize himself with the topography and cross-reference his mental map of Ravensmouth City. It wasn¡¯t because of poverty that he refrained from entering the shops, right? As the sun reached high noon, Link entered the South City District. Compared to the East District, whether looking at the quality of building constructions, consumption levels, or entertainment venues, the South City has fallen by more than an entire grade. All the factories, workshops, and studios of Ravensmouth City are concentrated here. Those bottom-rung wizard apprentices (mostly Storm Sea New Bloods) who are exploited while at the factories, workshops, and studios trying to scrape by for survival, reside in these pigeonhole apartments. Their workload is heavy, wages meager, and leisure time scarce. Their livesck any semnce offort. Therefore, the mostmon shops in the South City District are restaurants, followed by grocery stores that sell reasonably priced goods. The leastmon are bookstores,boratories, and other ces rted to knowledge, culture, and witchcraft. The mobility of the poption here is very low, or more precisely, the outflow of people is very low. Every year, there are a group of Storm Sea New Blood who did not advance to official wizards within four years, and a very small portion of local wizard apprentices who, for various reasons, are sent to various factories, workshops, and studios in the South City District. For the remainder of their lives, only a handful of fortunate ones are able to live and walk out of the South City District, having be official wizards within ten years after leaving the academy. Even then, they remain at the bottom of society. Still, it¡¯s better than living in the South City District without any hope. In the South City District, everything, including clothing, food, housing, and transportation, is based on being cheap or even dirt cheap. Standard first-level magic stones are the main currency, but gold and silver coins can be used in many ces. Link was a bit tired and hungry from wandering around, so he picked a small restaurant that seemed clean and went in. Through the intelligent system installed on every dining table, Link ordered a steak set meal, costing him 30 silver coins! Link did bring some gold and silver coins with him when he left his house. They were gifts from Jasmine. This steak set meal cannot be said to be tasteless, but it was indeed quite awful. The quality of the ingredients was too poor, not evenparable to the synthetic food from the intelligent kitchen in the academy cafeteria. Sticking to the principle of not wasting food, Link forced the meal down to curb his hunger. From this small meal, Link gleaned a lot of information. There isn¡¯t much worth pointing out specifically, except one thing that must be emphasized. That is, the bottom-rung wizard apprentices are beingpletely exploited in every way, as long as they can survive. There is absolutely no regard for their quality of life. The South City District is adjacent to the East District and faces the North City District across the small Central City District, yet they exist in separate worlds. If the North City District ispared to heaven and the East District to the world of the living, then the South City District is deep in hell. Link left the South City District with a somewhat heavy heart and moved towards the West District. This time, he did not take the rail transit train, but walked instead. The West District is special. As humble as the South City District, its buildings, streets, and various public facilities meet city nning standards, straight and orderly. The West District, however, is shiny on the outside, but inside it¡¯s mixed into a haphazard mess. Near the North City District, there is a ¡°flying device¡± airport, a ¡°rail transit¡± station, and a ¡°passenger vehicle¡± station. These divide the West District from the North City District. Adjacent to the academy, there is another ¡°flying device¡± airport, a ¡°rail transit-station, and a ¡°passenger vehicle¡± station, obstructing the view from the academy. The western face houses six ¡°freight vehicle¡± stations and a ¡°passenger vehicle¡± station, lined up neatly. These three sections form a ¡°U¡± shape, encircling the West District. Inside the West District, public facilities are in a state of semi-abandonment, while buildings and streets, like the people living and frequenting the districts, grow savagely without any order. If there needs to be a metaphor, the West District serves the role of a trash can or drain in rtion to Ravensmouth City. Link leisurely walked into the West District. With a tranquil demeanor and steady pace, he didn¡¯t appear at all like a neer to the West District. Facing the mostly hostile gazes encountered along the way, Link didn¡¯t have any stressed reactions. He just maintained his vignce while walking steadily. Several genuine street thugs took notice of Link¡¯s rune objects and even two magic tools. They were somewhat eager to make a move, but quite hesitant. Those whock apt judgment don¡¯tst long in the West District. The thugs wrestled with the decision of whether Link was a fatmb or a man-eating wolf. They didn¡¯t want to end up on the chopping block themselves if they tried to seize him without being sure. That said, these angler types are fucking annoying! They¡¯ve made pickpocketing virtually impossible for the thugs! After following for several streets and determining Link¡¯s destination, the thugs finally gave up. He was going to the ck Market. They couldn¡¯t act recklessly. Eight or nine out of ten chances, he might be a ruthless angler! Chapter 71 - 71: First Exploration of the Black Chapter 71: First Exploration of the ck Market_i Trantor: 549690339 The term ¡°ck market¡± is used for three reasons: First, numerous stolen goods are sold here; second, many individuals without identification frequent this ce; and third, no record is kept of any business transactions. Why does such a disruptive ck market exist in Ravensmouth City? Perhaps only those who reap the lion¡¯s share of the profits from the ck market truly understand why. For safety reasons, Link chose to visit the ck market during broad daylight. No matter how chaotic the West District is, or how brutal people can be in the ck Market, most would not dare to murder in broad daylight. As long as Link doesn¡¯t act recklessly, things should go smoothly. The Main Tower and the Municipal Building only tacitly allow the West District to devolve into chaos and the ck market to exist; they will not tolerate excessive violence within these areas. Since the establishment of Ravensmouth City, the Main Tower and Municipal Building have frequently cracked down on the ck market and swept through the West District countless times. Every time the chaos in the West District threatens to spiral out of control, and the scale of the ck market needs to be contained, an iron fist will ruthlessly swoop in. A catfish will always be a catfish; how can it possibly evolve? With so many tumultuous events in their history, how could the West District and the ck market not evolve? Though chaos and murder are stillmon. However, reckless thugs who rob and murder others indiscriminately won¡¯tst long. Some of them don¡¯t even qualify to take a hit from the iron fist. Take, for example, the idiot a few months ago who dared to sell a magic tool that could temporarily block the signals of the Intelligent Law Enforcement Puppet into the college. Isn¡¯t that just asking for trouble? Who among those who frequent the West District or the ck market doesn¡¯t have connections to the college, or isn¡¯t aware of the college¡¯s red line? Yet someone dared tomit a crime that directly disrupted the college¡¯s security system. Utterly outrageous! Extremely outrageous! Even if you argue that the magic tool was already on the verge of breaking down and could only be used once for a short period of time. So what? Didn¡¯t it still bring the college¡¯s enforcement department down upon them? Not only did they themselves lose their lives, but all magic tools in the West District associated with the Intelligent Law Enforcement Puppet were confiscated and destroyed. To the dismay of many ck market traders and stall owners, the college¡¯s enforcement department then teamed up with the Municipal Building and the Security Bureau tounch a crackdown on the ck marketsting over a month. It took considerable bribery before the ck market could finally reopen. Many traders and stall owners are eager to recoup their losses. Over the past few months, word has been repeatedly sent out to organizations m the West District, advising them to avoid treating ck market customers lightly. If the street thugs who had been following Link dared to act against him in or near the ck market, Even before Link could react, ck market security would see them reduced to ashes. Link nonchntly entered the ck market. With this step, Link for the first time willingly left the safety of the Ivory Tower, stepping into a survival battle. Only at this point did Link willingly admit that his dramatic change in attitude, bing bolder and more aggressive, was heavily influenced by Wizard Palo¡¯s words. Why should Sophie Lucia, on the basis of a surname she herself didn¡¯t unt, be able to suppress him to the point that he dare not even take revenge? It all hinges on the power, influence, and capability backing the Lucia surname! In their daily lives, Link never mentioned this, nor did it show on his face, but did he not feel pride in his heart? In his first semester at Ravensmouth Biological and Medical College, he was already working towards bing a third-ss wizard apprentice. This pace, while not unprecedented or unmatched, ismendable enough to bepared with the greats recorded in history. Focused on his studies and working tirelessly, Link didn¡¯t ck off, but his heart indeed got carried away. Wizard Palo¡¯s words were a wake-up call, and they woke Link up. If you start a race at a disadvantage, the only way to catch up, let alone overtake others, is to put in more effort. Therefore, Link stepped out of hisfort zone and ventured into the West District. At the entrance of the ck Market, he took a mask that could sense others projecting witchcraft onto him, and then headed towards the underground ck Market. At first, there was a dark tunnel, about a minute long walk. Then, suddenly, it was bright. A gigantic market, equivalent to five or six football fields, appeared in front of him. There were no shops in the ck Market, only stalls. However, some stall owners had a higher level and could partition their stalls. Those who didn¡¯t have enough level could only run an ¡°open-air¡± stall. There were different sections for stalls: books and documents, magic tools, rune objects, vehicles, mechas, nts,nd animals, aquatic animals¡ There was everything one could think of, a wide variety of items. The ck Market allowed buyers and sellers to haggle, even encouraging it, but deals were final after purchase. Once a deal was made, even if a fault was found right after leaving the stall, the buyer couldn¡¯t me the stall owner. Simrly, the stall owner couldn¡¯t charge extra to a buyer who had snapped up a bargain. Yo could say, this was a form of fairness. Link remembered his character: a rookie who had visited the ck Market a few times but didn¡¯t have much experience. He didn¡¯t look around; instead, he headed straight to the Magic Blueprint Scroll area after a short dy. At this time, the ck Market wasn¡¯t particrly crowded. Link¡¯s actions were conspicuous, and he attracted the attention of a few stall owners as soon as he moved from the books and documents area to the Magic Blueprint Scroll area. ¡°What are you looking for?¡± The stall owner closest to Link was a young man with a green face. He might have just taken over the stall not long ago andcking experience. Seeing Linking over, he immediately stood up and greeted him. Even his greetings seemed quite unprofessional. Link didn¡¯t mind these details, he stopped and asked, ¡°Do you have any attacking spells from the water and wood systems?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes, just wait a moment.¡± Seeing a potential business opportunity, the young stall owner immediately agreed and began to search on his stall. ¡°On your left are First Ring spells, there are not many, only five. On the right are Zero Ring spells, there are thirteen.¡± In no time, the young stall owner fished out a dozen scrolls, divided into two piles, and said, ¡°I can give you a detailed introduction, would you like that?¡± ¡°Let me take a look first.¡± Link waved his hand to refuse the young stall owner¡¯s kindness and began to check the introduction of the Zero Ring spells. He didn¡¯t even nce at the First Ring spells. A person¡¯s temperament greatly differs whether they are a Wizard Apprentice or an Official Wizard; anyone could tell just by looking. The Peak Third-ss Wizard Apprentice who needs to use First Ring spells as Destiny Witchcraft wouldn¡¯t possibly scour the ck Market for Magic Blueprint Scrolls. At that point, the college would surely provide support. Link didn¡¯t need to overextend himself. After looking through the introduction, among the thirteen Zero Ring spells, only two suited Link. One was Water de Spell, and the other was Thoms Whip. Water de Spell was a variant of Water Ball Spell, and Thorns Whip was a variant of Thorn Entanglement. Or more precisely, they were witchcraft that was developed based on simr concepts. Link didn¡¯t rush to make a decision. He wanted to go to other stalls, see and choose a little more. The anticipation on the young man¡¯s face vanished in an instant.. Chapter 72 - 72 Where in Life Do We Not Meet Chapter 72: Where in Life Do We Not Meet Again_l Trantor: 549690339 Link witnessed this scene. Perhaps this young man had some unspeakable circumstances, desperate to strike a deal. Truth be told, his stall was not in a very good location. Many people shopping in the market, after browsing back and forth, often overlook the stalls on the ends and make their purchases from the stalls in the middle. Although this phenomenon is not absolute, most people act in the same manner. Link, with the intent ofparing goods from different vendors and holding a thought of finding better and more suitable items at theter stalls, did not immediately purchase the Magic Blueprint Scrolls for the Water de Spell and Thorn Whip. Of course, he wouldn¡¯t suffer from a case ofpassion. Link would never impulsively ce an order due to a few changes in the young man¡¯s expressions. The young man, after all, was a ck market stall owner. Could he be easily sympathized with and pitied by just anyone? You may not have seen those antisocial butchers with innocent smiles on their faces, blood and flesh on their hands, killing without batting an eye. Who knows what kind of person the young man really is? Every person has various faces. No one can guarantee that the young man is as harmless as he appears on the outside. Link stood firm in his mindset, without pausing his steps, he turned towards the next stall. When the other nearby stall owners saw Link¡¯s reaction, the deep-seated desire to overcharge customers dimmed significantly in their eyes. It seems he¡¯s not so easy to be fooled. But no matter how the thoughts of the stall owners changed, business still had to be done. It was only natural for the buyers to pick and choose. It could be understood if sellers aimed for high prices, that¡¯s fair, right? Link was picking and choosing, and they could respond by raising their prices. After browsing seven or eight stalls, Link found that the zero-rank water and wood system attack spells on these stalls were not particrly special. Whether in terms of attack power, attack mode, or attack effect, they all belonged to the conventional category, with nothing original. Moreover, those stall owners, one after another, what were they asking for these prices? Twenty magic stones for a basic zero-rank spell¡¯s Magic Blueprint Scroll, only a fool would do this! Link had heard that in the ck market, the average price for a zero-rank Magic Blueprint Scroll was around fourteen magic stones. It was roughly one magic stone cheaper than the average price at the bookstores and scroll shops in the East District. It wasn¡¯t until he was about halfway through the Magic Blueprint Scroll area that Link found two spells that caught his eye. One was a zero-rank water system spell, named Icicle Technique; The other was a zero-rank wood system spell, named Green Field Tracking. The attack power of the Icicle Technique was considerable, it not only had the functions of strike/piercing attack, but also freezing damage. The effect of the attack was equivalent to thebination of two spell-breaking crossbow arrows. The prerequisite knowledge of the rted Rule Rune, Link had already acquired, so it would not be difficult to get started. Green Field Tracking was not an attack spell, but an auxiliary spell. The caster canmunicate with the ¡°consciousness¡± of trees, flowers, and grass, allowing for shape tracking. It can be used for tracking in the wilderness or in high-greening environments, and the effect is very high. ¡°Boss, give me a t price, I am sincere to buy.¡± Link fiddled with the two Magic Blueprint Scrolls, without hiding his intentions. ¡°Fifteen each.¡± The stall owner, with grizzled temples and unkempt hair, had an unrestrained and free-spirited air. He nced up and slightly moved his lips. His temperament was very aloof, never putting down the reference materials in his hand that vividly described a duel between a male and a female wizard. This price, rtive to that of academy¡¯s Witchcraft Trade Center, was undoubtedly sky-high, doubling the cost. Butpared to the prices of other ck market stalls, it was a fair price that was not too high and within the ck market¡¯s average range. A t price is a t price. Link didn¡¯t haggle, he took out three small bags from his pocket. This is something Link had specifically prepared before leaving the house. He took out the Magic Stones that were stored in the box, five or ten at a time, and ced them into little bags. Link carried several of these little bags, all tucked into his breast pocket. The reason he didn¡¯t bring the box was because it had the academy¡¯s emblem and serial number on it, which could easily give away his identity. Without hesitation, Link emptied the three bags of Magic Stones onto the counter for the shop owner to count. ¡°Alright, alright.¡± Surprisingly, the owner didn¡¯t even bother to lift his eyelids, waved his hand dismissively, and sounded somewhat impatient. It seemed his priority was to study the detailed diagrams of pan-battle tactics, and running the stall was only a side job. Link wasn¡¯t bothered by this, put the Magic Blueprint Scrolls and the small bags into his pocket and turned to leave. Since his Magic Stones were limited, he didn¡¯t wander around the other stalls in the Magic Blueprint Scroll area. For one, it was to avoid getting dizzy from the array of choices, and secondly, he didn¡¯t want to bite off more than he could chew. Back at the young man¡¯s stall, Link got straight to the point, pointed at the Water de Spell and Thorns Whip, and asked, ¡°I¡¯m serious about buying. What¡¯s the price?¡± The young man¡¯s face lit up with surprise and delight, and he said, ¡°Twelve Magic Stones for one, twenty-four for both!¡± Wow! That price was really cheap, a few less Magic Stones than the average ck Market price. Upon hearing this, Link frowned slightly. He¡¯d figured out that the young shopkeeper must have run into some problem, and was in a hurry to clear his goods, even ready to sell at a discount. That being said, one should not take advantage of such opportunities carelessly. If he took the items home, could they bring him any trouble? This made Link somewhat hesitant. The Water de Spell could bebined with the Water Ball Spell and Icicle Technique to form an attack system of Water System witchcraft; The Thorns Whip could coordinate with Thorn Entanglement, integrating control and attack into one. These two spells were indeed what Link needed. Moreover, it wasn¡¯t only the young man¡¯s stall selling Magic Blueprint Scrolls for these two spells. Because of his instinct to avoid trouble, Link suddenly didn¡¯t feel like buying from the young man. The young shopkeeper was perceptive. Noticing Link¡¯s sudden silence, he quickly guessed Link¡¯s concerns. He immediately exined with a bitter smile, ¡°My stall lease is about to expire, and I can¡¯t afford to renew it. I have to sell these scrolls quickly, which is why the price is low. You¡¯re just buying things from me, you won¡¯t cause any problems. Besides, this is the ck Market, no one will know what you bought or where you bought it from once you leave.¡± ¡°Fair enough.¡± Link nodded, feeling that his worries were somewhat unnecessary. This was the ck Market, a ce full of illegal and questionable items. Since he chose to shop at the ck Market, he would inevitably encounter such situations in the future. Moreover, he might encounter even stranger situations. Would he have to give up every time? What would be the point ofing to the ck Market then? Without further hesitation, Link counted out twenty-four Magic Stones and bought the two Magic Blueprint Scrolls. The young man took the Magic Stones and couldn¡¯t help but smile broadly. Finally, he made a sale today! Not easy at all. Link put the scrolls and small bags back into his pocket, immediately left the Magic Blueprint Scroll area, crossed the Rune Item Area, and headed for the Magic Tool Area. As soon as he entered this area, Link¡¯s gaze immediately sharpened. He saw a familiar figure and heard an equally familiar voice. Life really is full of surprises, who would have thought he would see him here. Harold Andrews! Chapter 73 - 73: Rising of a Thought to Kill_l Chapter 73: Rising of a Thought to Kill_l Trantor: 549690339 Link was not a petty person. Usually, when faced with disagreements, such as when five guys tried to bully him at school, he didn¡¯t bear grudges. Link would merely beat them up, give them a lesson, and vent his anger. As for Mina Havcheck, who had rified her part of the suspicion and promised not to stir up trouble, she received a promise of reconciliation from Link. All that Link did was have Jasmine block her on social media. And then there was Sophie Lucia- Well, that was more due to her strong background and his helplessness. Anyway, Link was magnanimous and didn¡¯t hold grudges lightly. But Harold Andrews was an exception. Link truly bore a grudge against him. A very, very, very deep grudge. in Link¡¯s understanding, there were two particrly cruel ways to destroy a person. One was to physically destroy them, rob them of their life, and reduce their body to ashes. Some brutal people would even torture their victims beforemitting the act of murder. The other was to socially destroy them, making them despised by everyone, treated like dung, and avoided like venomous snakes. And themon method to socially destroy a person was to smear their reputation, defame them, nder them, and incite public sentiment violence. Harold Andrews hadunched three waves of such attacks on Link in total. The first wave of attack exploited the defection of the five guys to portray Link as an ambitious person, aiming to provoke the hostility of people like the President of the New Blood Mutual Aid Association and fuel fear and istion towards Link among the first-year Newbloods. The second wave and the longeststing third wave of attacks targeted Jasmine. Harold had taken some blurry long-distance photos, fabricated some dialogues, and concocted a few stories to portray Link as an arrogant show-off, a master maniptor, and a hopelessly desperate case. This severely affected Link¡¯s reputation and image. If it weren¡¯t for Link¡¯s indifference to these public sentiment attacks, and his cool-headed response throughout; If it were someone else who had not experienced the power of rumor and nder as the main driving force of public sentiment violence, and became the target of such attacks, Harold Andrews would have achieved his goals by now. Even if things went awry and he couldn¡¯tpletely eliminate his target from the social level, he could at least cause a mental breakdown. When a person¡¯s state of mind copses, they can do all sorts of stupid things. Withdrawal is the lightest penalty; self-harm isn¡¯t the worst. As the victim of public sentiment violence, when they see the world in grey, life as hopeless, they may choose to end their own life to escape the world. Many have done so. That¡¯s how powerful and harmful public sentiment violence is! That¡¯s how profound its damage is! That¡¯s how disastrous its consequences are! Therefore, the enmity between Link and Harold Andrews was not a minor grudge, but a matter of life and death! This is an irreconcble hatred. If Harold Andrews doesn¡¯t die, Link¡¯s resentment will never be appeased. Retaliation was inevitable. Link once tried to find a good opportunity for retaliation by tracking Harold, but his cloak¡¯s optical stealth was detected by an intelligentw enforcement puppet, so he had to abort his n. That¡¯s why he decided to abandon the cloak when he decided to enter Ravensmouth City. The optical stealth function of the cloak could only deal with wizard apprentices who had no targeted measures. If they encountered an intelligentw enforcement puppet, or people like Link himself, who wore sses that could discern disguises and see through invisibility, it would not work at all. Later, Link was immersed in studying, researching, experimenting and self-studying Potion Study, and he had no time to n his retaliation. Who would have thought that he would stumble upon Harold Andrews in the ck Market on the first day of vacation, without even looking for him. This was truly a golden opportunity! Isn¡¯t it quite normal for a few people to die in the West District? Heaven gives and takes, and those who resist will bear the consequences. There are some things that if you don¡¯t do, your heart will always be uneasy! A fleeting thought crossed Link¡¯s mind, and the intention to kill instantly arose. The ¡°Mind Closure Technique¡± immediately kicked into Full Gear, hiding his murderous intent. His gaze conveniently shifted away from the silhouette of Harold Andrews, naturally scanning his surroundings. Link, with his keen senses, wouldn¡¯t knowinglymit a mistake that would alert Harold Andrews. He didn¡¯t even let the corner of his eye fall on him. Following the original n, Link continued his stroll in the ck Market. The Magic Tool section was an eye-opener for Link. Only the unimaginable, but nothing was impossible. All kinds of bizarre, various Magic Tools were presented in front of Link, causing a great impact. Any technological marvel he had seen or heard of in his past life, he could find a fantastical version of it in the Wizard World. There were many other Magic Tools with even more unimaginable effects, such as the Melting gun of the Second-Ring level, which was something that could not be achieved by previous technology. Even for an official wizard, if his defenses were broken, and he was irradiated by the rays shot from the Melting gun, all his flesh and blood would instantly be ash. It was that terrifying! Link was greatly tempted, but unfortunately, his pockets were shallow. The Magic Stones he carried in his arms were not enough to buy even a First Ring Level Magic Tool. Compared to the Magic Tool prices in the University Life Service Building, the prices of Magic Tools here in the ck Market were at least double from the start. The numerous types, powerful effects, and the privacy of not keeping records, are the exact reasons why the prices in the ck Market skyrocketed, in Ravensmouth City, apart from the North City District, there was no other ce that could outperform the ck Market in these three aspects. After touring the Magic Tool section, Link went back to stroll in the Rune Item Area again. The Rune items here were equally dazzling and varied in types. In just a short while, Linkhad found all the Rune items he had on him. The prices were really not attractive, much more expensive than in the University Life Service Building. But those Rune items that the University Life Service Building couldn¡¯t sell were really tempting. Link felt a strong urge, very much inclined to spend all his Magic Stones. Suddenly, Harold Andrews unexpectedly came to the stall where Link was. Link was not disturbed at all, his mindset was very stable. Using the three tricks: Changing his hairstyle, makeup and changing his outfit, and adding in the shifts in character made based on the ¡°Mind Closure Technique¡± and the Hall of Mind, Even someone as familiar as Jasmine Kidman would have to identify repeatedly to determine Link¡¯s identity. How could Harold Andrews recognize Link? As Link expected, Harold Andrews wasn¡¯t approaching him. Link politely moved away. When there¡¯s no business at the ck Market stalls, you are free to look, free to choose. But when other customerse, you should be considerate and not stay in ce to listen to their conversation. That¡¯s a big taboo. -Boss, do you still have the mini Stealth recorders you were talking aboutst time? I¡¯ll take a set.¡± Harold Andrews was apparently not a first-time customer at this stall. He came directly and asked the owner without choosing anything. Link¡¯s ears were quite sharp. After walking out a few steps, he still heard Harold¡¯s words. A mini Stealth recorder? Isn¡¯t that a goddamn bug? The bastard has evil intentions; is he preparing to eavesdrop? The killing intent in Link¡¯s heart surged even more.. Chapter 74 - 74 Prelude l Chapter 74: Prelude l Trantor: 549690339 The angrier Link was, the calmer he became. Without changing his pace or posture, he naturally walked out of the Rune Item Area and went near the entrance of the ck Market. There was a subtle stall hidden in the corner selling various types of blueprints, like thetest updated geographic and topographic maps of the West District. Link had found this information after several rounds of searching on the ¡°forum¡±. It had taken a great deal of time and energy. Standing in front of the stall, Link didn¡¯t speak a word. He directly pulled out five standard first-grade Magic Stones and ced them on the booth one by one. Five Magic Stones upied five corners, forming a somewhat abstract pentagram. This was codenguage, indicating an understanding and willingness to adhere to the rules of this stall. Buy and take, without uttering an extra word. The blind old man manning the stall sensed the movement, and with shaky hands, touched the Magic Stones. He patiently felt each one, confirming the five Magic Stones formed a pentagram before carefully putting them away one by one. He then shakily pulled out a crumpled map from under the counter, put it on the table, and slowly turned his back. New maps are for sale. A crumpled old map is considered lost. Although it might appear unnecessarily awkward, it at least leaves room for the stallholder, ck Market leader, and those behind the scenes to manoeuvre. In the grey area, survival in the cracks is normal. There is no casual defiance, only trepidation and fear. Thus, it frequently results in abnormal and antisocial personalities due to the excessive mental pressure. Link picked up the crumpled map, quickly opened it for a nce, andpared the information on the map with his memory, noting down the updated parts, then quickly left the concealed stall. After walking out of the dark tunnel and returning the mask, Link quickly left the ck Market. He wandered around the nearby streets for a while, and finally found the street hooligans who had been following him earlier. Staying at a distance, he confirmed several times that all the street gang members were Wizard Apprentices, all within Link¡¯s manageable range, and nothing should go wrong. Only then did Link stand at the entrance of a dead-end alley, casually waving at the hooligans who had already noticed him and became suspicious. The street gang members, impulsive and prideful, were immediately infuriated. Who the fuck is he looking down on? Does he think he can call us over like a pack of dogs? So, the gang members spread out, advancing, then regrouping, corralling Link into the dead-end alley. From all avable information about Ravensmouth City, Link had an understanding of the general situation of the street gangs in the West District. Most of these people were locals from Ravensmouth and surrounding areas. They had Wizard Qualifications, but they were all third ss or lower, which was quite awkward. They couldn¡¯t afford the expensive tuition fees and also didn¡¯t want to sign a ¡°very agreement¡± (simr to the Storm Sea New Blood pact). They didn¡¯t want to work hard for four years at Ravensmouth Biological and Medical College and end up in one of those sweatshops in the South City District. So they could only randomly learn some ordinary Meditation Techniques and witchcraft that may not necessarily suit them. Then, like hyenas, they wander around the streets and alleys of the West District, looking for scraps. If they tried a little harder, they wouldn¡¯t have fallen into such circumstances. They could at least join one of the many gangs in the West District, couldn¡¯t they? Despite being cornered, Link remained calm. He gently adjusted his sses on the bridge of his nose and said with an urbane smile, ¡°Gentlemen, I mean no harm.¡± The street hooligans didn¡¯t respond, grinning maliciously and preparing to rush in all at once. They had wanted to rob this fat sheepden with Rune Items and even Magic Tools, but unfortunately, he had went into the ck Market. Unexpectedly, after exiting the ck Market, the fat sheep took the initiative to approach and provoke them. Well then, let¡¯s get to work! Suddenly, an extremely thick fog that blinds everyone, enveloped the street thugs. Things took a sudden turn, and the vision of the street thugs waspletely restricted. All they could see was a vast expanse of whiteness. Apart from the thick fog, they couldn¡¯t see anything. Even each other. Despite being in physical contact, and being aware of each other¡¯s presence, they couldn¡¯t see each other at all. The street thugs were greatly shocked. Ambush! Just as they were about to retaliate, Tens of thorns quietly grew, silently moved around, tightly entangling and binding the legs and bodies of the street thugs. Five sharp leaf arrows, blinking with a ghostly light, rose to the forehead of the street thugs. As long as Link gave them a thought, the street thugs had no time to activate the defense of their Rune Objects, they would explode and die instantly. The secondary Misty Rain Technique was removed and the thick fog dispersed. The street thugs recognized reality, under the threat of the Leaf Arrow Spell, they dared not move a muscle. In less than 0.5 seconds, Link first Instant Cast a fulfilled level of Secondary Misty Rain Technique, while simultaneously Instant Cast Thorn Entanglement as a Pseudo Destiny Witchcraft. Then he followed up with a ¡°Parallel Casting¡±, developed from Pseudo Destiny Witchcraft, sending out five concurrent Leaf Arrow Spells in less than 1 second. Thisbination of interference, control, and deterrence was executed very smoothly andpletely deterred the street thugs. In the blink of an eye, he cast three spells; although they were allmon ones among the Zero Ring spells, but¡ This TMs is not something that an ordinary wizard apprentice can achieve! Which young master from the North City District came to the West District to seek fun? ¡°Boss, speak directly, no need for this act.¡± The oldest among the street thugs stuttered. However, at this point, the boss still didn¡¯t beg for mercy. Link didn¡¯t care about these either and asked kindly, ¡°Now, can we talk calmly?¡± ¡°No problem, your words count.¡± A few street thugs said in unison, ¡°Please remove your witchcraft first, it¡¯s creepy to talk like this.¡± Link smiled, removed the Leaf Arrow Spell, but two Self-Destructing Fire Thunders promptly appeared in his left hand. If he could control the street thugs once, he can do it a second time. Then, without giving the street thugs a chance to talk back, he asked directly, ¡°I have a job for you, the pay is ten standard first-grade Magic Stones, are you in?¡± The street thugs looked at each other. Big boss, you staged such a grand scene just to give us a job? You think highly of us! ¡°You say.¡± The situation ispelling, what else can the street gang leader do, he must agree. Link immediately described Harold Andrews¡¯ height, hair color, body shape, and clothing to the street thugs, then said, ¡°This man wille out of the ck market soon, and I want you to find a way to guide him to Spider Tail Alley.¡± As he spoke, Link pulled out ten Magic Stones with his right hand, and gave two to each person. It¡¯s not a negotiation, but an order. ¡°Once you take the money, you should do the job, right?¡± Passing by the street thugs bound in ce by the thorns, Link turned back and smiled elegantly. The white teeth sparkled with a cold light.. Chapter 75 - 75: Temptation l Chapter 75: Temptation l Trantor: 549690339 Link nned to ambush Harold Andrews. Spider Tail Alley was the location Link chose for the ambush. It wasn¡¯t too far from the ck Market, and the street gangsters should be able to trick Harold Andrews intoing there. Don¡¯t be fooled by how easily Link takes on street gangsters and think they¡¯re weak. It¡¯s not that the street gangsters are weak, it¡¯s just that Link is among the strongest in the first stage of wizard apprentices. If you exclude Magic Tools and Rune Objects, apart from those on the verge of bing official wizards, even fourth-year, experienced, third-ss wizard apprentices would only either lose or die if they were to duel Link. Theparison in Zero Ring witchcraftes down to two things: the time it takes to cast the spell and the effect of the spell. Whoever can cast witchcraft faster, whoever can control witchcraft with more power and greater function, has a greater chance of winning. Not only can Link cast witchcraft faster, but he can also simultaneously activate several witchcrafts. Usually, for the sake of studying and living, Link only maintains two witchcrafts on standby to ¡°activate¡±. With the battle about to begin, the more witchcrafts on standby for ¡°activation¡±, the better. When Link bursts into action, he is akin to a walking Human-Shaped Magic Machine Gun. If you include Magic Tools and Rune Objects, Link does reveal a weakness. Hecks a powerful Attack Magic Tool. His defense system, built around first-ring-level tools: sses and vest, along a few Rune Objects, is beginning to fall behind and needs an upgrade. Harold Andrews, though Link doesn¡¯t underestimate him, is still presumed to be at the stage of a First Rank Wizard Apprentice. The five street gangsters, ording to Link¡¯s observation, are all Second-rank wizard apprentices. They should have no problem handling Harold Andrews. Link arrived early at Spider Tail Alley and hid. He wasn¡¯t worried at all that the street gangsters would flee after taking the Magic Stone and not do the job. What are street prowlers most afraid of? Those decent-looking degenerates. Wearing Gold Frame sses, with a pleasant smile on their faces, saying harmlessly that they mean no harm, and then kill you effortlessly. Based on thetest map of the West District, and the information in his mind, Link was sure that Spider Tail Alley, nearby a small piece of ruins, was currently unmonitored and devoid of any Intelligent Law Enforcement Puppet. The original gang that dominated Spider Tail Alley had been eradicated by the Academy¡¯sw enforcement department a few months ago. Hmm¡ The idiot who dared to sell a Magic Tool that could block the signal of an Intelligent Law Enforcement Puppet into the academy was a member of this unlucky gang. It wasn¡¯t long before Link spotted the gangsters leading Harold Andrews towards the nearby ruins from afar. ¡°How much longer till we get there? Have we arrived? If we haven¡¯t, I am not going.¡± Harold Andrews, who had frequently been going in and out the ck Market recently and was familiar with the street trends of the West District, started to feel scared as they ventured farther and farther off track. He paused, quickly retreated a few steps away from the circle of street gangsters, and shouted out in caution. He activated the Sprint Boots he was wearing and reached for his waist, ready to attack, defend, or flee as necessary. Just half an hour ago, he had just left the ck Market when these familiar-looking street gangsters approached him with a potentially lucrative deal. Harold Andrews knew there were many bottomyer gangsters on the streets of the West District who would steal, loot, excavate ruins, or rob corpses, and frequentlye up with some good loot. But street gangsters without enough resources to set up a stall in the ck Market, who are unwilling to sell at a lower price to stall owners or gangs, would loiter around the ck Market looking for potential buyers. Harold Andrews once bought a valuable item from another group of street thugs. That great gadget was used for long-distance stealth photography, extremely covert and not easily detected. Other than the rather blurred image quality, it had no apparent drawbacks. Harold Andrews had used this wonderful gadget to secretly take pictures of the detestable Link Grande and the annoying Jasmine Kidman. On the ¡°forum¡±, he fabricated rumors, fanned the mes, and had never been caught. Today, Harold Andrews had bought some Rune Objects at the ck Market, spending almost all of his Magic Stones, including those he had brought from home and those he had umted through various means since his enrollment. Upon hearing about an opportunity to scoop up a good deal, the penniless yet urgently needing to arm himself, Harold Andrews, surely didn¡¯t want to miss out. Therefore, he followed these street thugs to the ruins. The further he was led astray, the more Harold Andrews began to suspect whether these street thugs really had the goods, or if they were deceiving him with ulterior motives. Harold Andrews was not fooled easily because street thugs often deceived and cheated others. ¡°Bro, what are you so afraid of? If we dare to do anything to you, we would end up as corpses on the street tonight.¡± The gang leaderughed out, ¡°We¡¯re almost there, just around the corner on the alley ahead.¡± ¡°Spider Tail Alley?¡± Harold Andrews upon hearing this raised his eyebrows suspiciously, ¡°The gangs initially in ce there have all been thoroughly eradicated. What good stuff could be found there?¡± Obviously, he had heard about the events taking ce in Spider Tail Alley. The gang leader snorted in a provocative that-you-know-nothing attitude, ¡°My brother, you just don¡¯t understand. These gangsters love to bury things underground. A few days ago, we came over to wander around aimlessly. We casually dug a courtyard. Can you guess what we found?¡± ¡°What?¡± Seeing the street thugs showing no sign of attacking, Harold Andrews was slightly relieved and did not leave immediately. He asked out of curiosity. The gang leader looked around and with a cautionary posture that affirmed no one else was present, whispered in a lowered voice, ¡°A shield device, ever heard of it?¡± ¡°I have.¡± Harold Andrew nodded his head unable to help but have his curiosity piqued. The shield device is a Magic Tool that can block Intelligent Law Enforcement Puppets for a short time. ¡°We found aplete shield device!¡± The gang leader revealed the answer in an even lower voice. He spoke the truth¡ªthey indeed found a shield device within Spider Tail Alley. Wasn¡¯t that something? However, that shield device was sold long ago! The gang leader¡¯s tone and expression revealed no trace of deception. Harold Andrews believed him. He was also tempted. It wasn¡¯t easy for him tounch a campaign in the school ¡°forum¡± targeting Link Grande. It not only required the use of a special brain capable of making anonymous contacts and login to the ¡°forum¡± but also required him to avoid other people and Intelligent Law Enforcement Puppets. Every time Harold Andrews caused trouble in the college, he had to sneak into the campus toilets to avoid getting monitored. If he could have a shield device, why would he have to suffer like that? ¡°Alright¡ deal.¡± After hesitating, Harold Andrews finally sumbed to temptation and decided to follow along once again. The gangsters seemed to consider Harold¡¯s feelings and did not continue to crowd around him, instead keeping a distance from him. Just one more corner before the alley.. Chapter 76 - 76: Forced Kill_l Chapter 76: Forced Kill_l Trantor: 549690339 | Several people entered the alleyway. The rogues immediately became apprehensive, and involuntarily slowed down their pace. The refined yet ruthless man with gold-rimmed sses had a clear animosity towards the hapless brute they had lured into the alley, looking ready to cause trouble. What worried the rogues was not death, after all a few people dying was amon urrence. Which week doesn¡¯t have deaths in the West District? What they feared was that the ruthless man would shoot the rabbit while he was fetching the grass, and ughter them conveniently as well. Yet they dared not refuse to follow him in. What if the hapless brute got scared off, ruining the ruthless man¡¯s ns, and he came after them? That would be unpleasant. ¡°You may leave now!¡± Fortunately, as soon as the familiar and potent fog filled the alleyway, a casual voice rang out. The rogues were granted permission by the ruthless man to retreat. And what were they waiting for? Hurriedly, they took to their heels! Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh¡ One by one, the rogues quickened their pace, escaping from Spider Tail Alley at the fastest speed in their lives. Harold Andrews was both shocked and angered. So this was really a trap! Who wanted to get him? It was unfortunate that he was blinded by greed and didn¡¯t see iting. Now, his view obscured by the dense fog that seemed to have appeared out of nowhere, he had lost the initiative and waspletely at a disadvantage. Whether he chose to dodge or stay and defend, he could easily fall into another trap. How could he fight in this situation? Overwhelmed by fear, Harold Andrews activated all the three Defense Rune Items that he had on him without hesitation. The hidden enemy had already acted, and had gained the upper hand through a sneak attack, there would undoubtedly be follow-up actions. No matter what, he needed to defend himself first. However, Link unexpectedly did not continue his attack when he had a clear advantage. instead, he controlled the ¡®Secondary Misty Rain Technique¡¯, gradually dissipating the dense fog, and covered the entire entrance of the alley. To hinder the sight of potential onlookers outside as much as possible. As the fog grew thinner, the visibility inside it improved. Harold Andrews¡¯s restricted vision was restored. However, he did not feel relieved in the slightest. There was the baiting, the sneak attack, and now, just when he had finally gained the advantage, it was given up? There must be a trick. However, Harold Andrews waspletely clueless about the enemy¡¯s strategy. So, what was Link nning to do? Link¡¯s n was simple, that was, to kill face to face. The baiting was to lure the fight to his designated battlefield, to minimize the traces and the possibility of being interrupted by others. The sneak attack was to startle the snake, affecting Harold Andrews¡¯s mood, and drawing out his defensive Rune Items or Magic Tools. Knowing the enemy and oneself, will ensure victory in a hundred battles. Seeing the three different shields gleaming around Harold Andrews, Link had an estimate of his defensive strength. His confidence for a wless kill couldn¡¯t be higher. Link activated the levitation and eleration effects of the boots, the active defense effect of the suit, vest, and sses, made all preparations, and then no longer concealed himself. ¡°Harold Andrews, it¡¯s good to see you.¡± Link stepped out of his hiding ce and politely greeted Harold Andrews. Swish, swish, swish, swish, swish. Five spell-breaking crossbow arrows wereunched in session, aiming straight at Harold Andrews¡¯s face. Harold Andrews was highly attentive, his reactions were quick and his movements weren¡¯t as handicapped as Erick¡¯s, he moved sideways in time to dodge Link¡¯s first wave of attack. ¡°Thank you for consistently speaking highly of me on the ¡®Forum¡¯ during the past two months and helping to raise my profile.¡± Link expressed his sincere gratitude to Harold Andrews. Thud, thud. Two Self-Destructing Fire Thunders were tossed to Harold Andrews¡¯ feet just as he had dodged the spell-breaking crossbow arrows and had yet begun steadying himself. Boom¡boom¡ Both Self-Destructing Fire Thunders exploded one after the other. It was an imposing spectacle, with sparks flying everywhere. Harold Andrews had no way out, his only choice was to resist the attack using the defense capabilities of three Defensive Rune Items he wore. The cost-performance ratio of these consumable items was showcased right then. Only four standard level-1 Magic Stones were needed for two Self-Destructing Fire Thunders, yet they shattered the defenses of three Rune Objects Harold Andrews had bought with nearly 30 standard level-1 Magic Stones. Although the Self-Destructing Fire Thunders were one-time consumables and the Rune Objects could be reused after being fully charged or infused with Magic Power by Harold Andrews But at this critical moment when life and death could be decided in the blink of an eye, whether they were disposable or reusable, all were disposable, there was no difference. ¡°Many thanks for the photos you took of me, making me look incredibly handsome!¡± Link¡¯s expression of gratitude was like a rolling tide, unending, No sooner has one wave subsided than another rises up. Before Harold Andrews could celebrate his narrow escape from the Self-Destructing Fire Thunder, Link¡¯s third wave of attack was already on its way. Biu, biu, biu, biu, biu¡ The Pseudo Destiny Witchcraft, Continuous Casting, transformed the Leaf Arrow Spell into a Leaf Arrow Machine Gun. Under the shocked gaze of a dumbfounded Harold Andrews, it fired rapidly at lightning speed, aiming for his torso and limbs. ¡°Rise!¡± This time, Harold Andrews was truly panicked. At the crucial moment of casting the spell, he even relied on yelling out loud to stimte his will, which speeded up the construction of the Magic Blueprint in his Sea of Consciousness. A wall of earth trembled and rose just before six Leaf Arrows couldnd on his body. However, this earthen wall was shoddily built, it was not only crooked but also as thin as a piece of paper. Three Leaf Arrows that were slightly in front, hit the wall and caused it to copse. The remaining three Leaf Arrows then prated Harold Andrews¡¯ lower abdomen without any obstruction and went right through. Three bloody wounds the size of an infant¡¯s arm appeared. His organs were severely damaged, blood and flesh sttered everywhere, urine, and feces flowed out. Unable to bear the pain, Harold Andrews fell backwards. Just as he fell, thorny vines rushed up, tightly binding Harold Andrews¡¯ limbs and immobilizing his head. Link activated his Gold Frame sses¡¯ discernment ability, confirming that Harold Andrews was indeed seriously injured, only then did he approach a few steps closer. The first to arrive was the Anti-magic gun, which fired an anti-magic with a whoosh. Therge anti-magic was more than sufficient to cover Harold Andrews¡¯ entire body. The flow of nearby elements and magic power began to slow down. Without even unleashing his full power, Link had nowpletely stripped Harold Andrews of his ability to resist. The wounds in his lower abdomen further expanded as his body hit the ground heavily, blood kept pouring out. The significant loss of blood caused Harold Andrews¡¯ Vitality to quickly drain away. Feeling himself dying, Harold¡¯s eyes filled with deep regret, he began to struggle violently. The tightly wrapped thorns started to take effect. The more Harold Andrews struggled, the deeper the thorns dug in, the tighter the entanglement. Link looked down at the dying Harold Andrews lying on the ground, Gently pushing up his Gold Frame sses on the bridge of his nose, he spoke in a soft and gentle tone: ¡°Hello, I¡¯m honored that I¡¯ve been on your mind.¡± I¡¯m Link Grande. Unfortunately, you won¡¯t have the chance to dwell on me anymore.. Chapter 77 - 77: Three Rivers/ Bookshelf Testimony_l Chapter 77: Three Rivers/ Bookshelf Testimony_l Trantor: 549690339 | Dear readers, rejoice! We¡¯re going to be on Sanjiang. Starting from 2 pm on July 30th, for one full week. Dear readers, let me formally announce, we¡¯re going to be published. Right after midnight on August 1st. I don¡¯t have any special skills, I¡¯m just used to writing daily life with plot twists that are not too intense, I don¡¯t know how to bait the hook or hit a climax, But I¡¯ll put on a humble and unpretentious show for everyone, a 10 chapter update at midnight. I beg for your subscriptions because August 1st is a Tuesday. Whether we can get to Sanjiang and the strong push afterwards depends on the data from that day. After it¡¯s published, if there¡¯s no strong push, we¡¯ll be in the nude for quite a while. Um¡ As for my feelings, I have both thoughts and thanks to share. First of all, thanks to the editor, Mr. Transparent! I¡¯m extremely grateful! When the book was just starting out, there was no internal support, I was left in the lurch for 7 days and just as I was losing hope, Mr. Transparent reached out his shining hand of justice and pulled me up. Then it was a flurry of rmendations, every fantasy category was carefully arranged for me. Now, he¡¯s secured a ce for me in Sanjiang and he¡¯s getting ready to give me a strong push. Mr. Transparent is just too kind. Thank you! (Choking up) Secondly, I want to thank all of my readers. I¡¯m a newbie and this is my first time writing a full-length novel seriously, and I¡¯ve made plenty of mistakes. Thank you for your tolerance, your corrections, and your support along the way. Thank you for clicking to bookmark, for casting rmendation votes, for casting monthly votes. I can¡¯t just thank you verbally, right? I don¡¯t have any special skills, so I¡¯ll express my thanks through adding more updates. After I get published, I willplete daily updates (maybe 8K), and depending on my condition, I will manage to add more within a month. (Readers: ? What do you mean by adding more?) Lastly, I want to thank¡ myself. Hehe, scratching my head, I¡¯m thick-skinned, huh¡ I won¡¯t dwell on the specifics, I¡¯m not selling pity. After giving thanks, let¡¯s move on to my thoughts. Actually, I don¡¯t have much to say, I just have one goal: don¡¯t drop (the story)! That¡¯s it. Once again, I ask for your subscriptions, I ask for your follows. Laugh- Chapter 78 - 77: Handling from all sides_l Chapter 78: Chapter 77: Handling from all sides_l Trantor: 549690339 ¡°You¡¯re so ruthless!¡± Harold Andrews stopped struggling, his eyes firmly fixed on Link, he spoke with a loathsome tone. ¡°The killer is always hunted.¡± Link smiled, his face full of scorn, ¡°To kill with public opinion, or to kill with witchcraft, there¡¯s no difference. You wanted to kill me, so I had to kill you first.¡± As soon as the words fell, Link refused to hear any more nonsense. With a flick of his mind, he cast a Water Ball Spell, conjuring a round water ball that blocked Harold Andrews¡¯ mouth. And so, Link quietly watched over Harold Andrews. Watching the man¡¯s vitality slowly ebbing away, watching the deep regret and refusal in his eyes, watching his struggle, watching the resentment on his face before death. For a long time, Harold Andrews¡¯ life came to an end. He died a painful death. Link took a deep breath, calming down his inner turmoil that contrasted hisposed outer facade. Another enemy has fallen, another act of murder. The door in the depths of his heart, which opened just a crack, opened a little wider. Since the day he left the Quete Archipgo, killings were destined to be endless. Perhaps, one day, that door would fully open. Link suppressed his emotional disturbance, entered a state of purely rational detachment, and began to clear the scene. The anti-magic was withdrawn, the Thorn Entanglement was removed. He also used a little bit of Water Magic Technique to create arge piece of ice, which froze Harold Andrews¡¯ body. The Storm Sea New Blood could die in the West District, but the body had to be well preserved. This was an unspoken rule, and also the bottom line of the academy. Finally, the dense fog that was covering the entrance of Spider Tail Alley dispersed. Link came out with not a speck of dust on him, showing no traces of the fight, and leisurely left Spider Tail Alley. Throughout his journey, Link¡¯s facade showed no fear, but in secret, he was more alert than when he had first arrived. After the fight, his state was somewhat damaged, hisbat power was bound to be reduced, and Link had to be wary of others trying to profit from his fight. Fortunately, Link was lucky, he safely left the inner part of the West District and reached the Ring City Boulevard. Confirming that no one was tailing him, Link went into the First Bus Station and got on an unmanned bus returning to school. Not until then did hepletely rx. Looking back, there were many reasons for his sudden murderous intent today. Arge part of it was the resentment towards what Harold Andrews had done. A small part of it was the hatred for violent public opinion. In addition, he vented his frustration from his encounter with Sophie Lucia onto Harold Andrews. Perhaps it was because Link had just participated in a killing, his whole aura seemed very cold. Those who got on the unmanned bus one after another, ready to return to school, whether they were local wizard apprentices or newbies from Storm Sea, not one of them was willing, or dared, to sit next to Link. Spider Tail Alley. Not long after Link left, a few street thugs returned to the scene. ¡°That guy was really ruthless.¡± Seeing Harold Andrews¡¯ grim, contorted face in death, the head of the thugs couldn¡¯t help but shiver, eximing in shock. ¡°Thank God this guy didn¡¯t dirty his hands and didn¡¯t want to kill us.¡± A thug with a head of yellow hair and a nose ring continued, his tone full of relief. ¡°Ah, when can we be as bold as him!¡± Another thug, whose arms were full of tattoos, looked wistful. ¡°Stop daydreaming!¡± With a smack, the gang leader pped the flowery-armed gang member¡¯s head, harshly saying, ¡°Quickly pry off the rune objects, magic stones and whatnot, then notify the Security Bureau to collect the body, we might earn a bit.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The gang members didn¡¯t have the usual enthusiasm for rummaging through corpses. They were listless, dispirited. Having witnessed how a real vicious peer (Link was taller) acted ruthlessly, the gang members thought of their own petty acts of thieving and didn¡¯t feel motivated at all. The gang leader had no choice but to do it himself, unfreezing the body, quickly searching it, and freezing Harold Andrews¡¯s corpse again. Leading his subordinates, carrying away a few rune objects and several magic stones, the gang leader quickly left Spider Tail Alley. Before leaving, the gang leader purposely triggered the emergency help function on Harold Andrews¡¯s personal smart device. After a short while, two intelligentw enforcement puppets arrived. One on guard, the other investigating, they were clearly assigned. Having identified the victim and surveyed the scene of the fight, the intelligentw enforcement puppets automaticallypiled an incident report, sent it to the Ravensmouth City Security Bureau, and also forwarded it to the City Hall, Main Tower, and the Ravensmouth College Law Enforcement Department. The Security Bureau¡¯s transportation vehicle was the first to arrive at the scene. A young and) spirited female wizard hopped off the hovercar, nced once at the body lying on the ground, and didn¡¯t react further. For her, a Storm Sea New Blood dying in the chaotic West District wasn¡¯t enough to cause any ripple in her heart. The Law Enforcement Department of the college¡¯s vehicle arrived not long after. An old man with white hairzily got off the hovercar, leisurely walked around the body, then snapped his fingers. The hovercar immediately deployed two intelligent tracked puppets, which used their mechanical arms to quickly ce the body in a body bag and load it into the hovercar¡¯s trunk. ¡°Thanks for making the trip here, Deah.¡± The old man nodded slightly at the young female wizard, made a casual remark, didn¡¯t even wait for her response, got on the hovercar, and left. ¡°See you, Cody.¡± The young female wizard, Deah, didn¡¯t find it strange, and waved goodbye. The old man was not actually old, but was a contemporary of the young female wizard, Deah. However, he aged due to failing the Sage advancement and the drain of his life force. After returning to the college to retire, Cody, the wizard, took on multiple roles. Unlike Deah, who had a more rxed job at the Security Bureau, he was extremely busy. Of course, he wouldn¡¯t want to waste time. Deah also didn¡¯t want to stay a moment longer, she got onto her hovercar and left the scene. Back at the college, Law Enforcement Department. Only after Cody delivered Harold Andrews¡¯s body to the recycling department, did he finally have spare time to seriously read the incident report drafted by the intelligentw enforcement puppet. He also observed the deceased¡¯s performance and interpersonal rtionships at school through the Main Tower Spirit. ¡°Link Grande¡±, a somewhat familiar name caught his eye. Comparing key words like ¡°smearing public opinion¡±, ¡°secondary misty rain technique¡±, ¡°thorn entanglement¡±, ¡°spell-breaking crossbow¡± mentioned in both files, Cody got a preliminary analysis and guess about the incident. ¡°The little guy is ruthless.¡± Recalling the mature-looking first-year New Blood, Cody couldn¡¯t help but exim. Why? Because Link Grande never tried to hide from the college the fact that he killed Harold Andrews. Without any fear or hesitation. Nothing he did vited any college rules, including the prompt handling of the body. He ensured maximum resource recovery for the college. So, what was there to fear? ¡°Too arrogant!¡± Cody pped the desk, ¡°He must be summoned!¡± Chapter 79 - 78 Aftermath l Chapter 79: Chapter 78 Aftermath l Trantor: 549690339 The self-driving bus arrived at the station. Link was thest one to get off. Most of the returnees to school are local wizard apprentices or Storm Sea New Blood, uh¡ mostly Storm Sea New Blood, basically in groups of three or two. Listening to theirughter, some voices crisp, some hearty, smiles either as warm as the spring breeze or as brilliant as the sun, unknowingly, softened Link¡¯s intent and aura of murder. There are many good things in this world. There¡¯s no need to let the mood be affected by ughtering a piece of trash who abused the power of public opinion. Link smiled andforted himself and headed towards the school with big strides. In no time, Link returned to the bottom of the dormitory building, but before he could go upstairs, his personal smart device started to vibrate. He pulled it out to see, it was a notice from the College Law Enforcement Department, requiring him to go to the Administrative Building¡¯sw enforcement office for questioning instantly. Having understood the history, the current situation, and the rules and unwritten rules of the West District and the ck Market, as well as the attitude and routine treatment of the school towards the death of a wizard apprentice, especially the Storm Sea New Blood, Link had psychologically prepared for this. It¡¯s just that, his original n was to slowly look for opportunities during a month and a half holiday, he didn¡¯t expect to do it on the first day of the holiday. The timing was just too good, and fleeting. He felt sorry for such a good opportunity if he didn¡¯t take decisive action. Putting away his portable smart device, Link turned around and walked towards the administrative building. The office of the College Law Enforcement Department is adjacent to the office of the school dispute and ident investigation and mediation, separated by a wall. The door was closed. Link went forward and knocked on the door. ¡°Come in.¡± A familiar voice came from the office. As Link pushed the door, he searched his memory, and immediately found the owner of the voice. It was the person in charge of the office next door, an elder who, at a nce, put pressure on him like a mountain. Why was he here? A question shed in Link¡¯s mind, but it didn¡¯t stop him from politely greeting: ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Link Grande,ing in for questioning.¡± The elder, or Wizard Cody, sitting behind the office desk, nced at Link indifferently and asked, ¡°Do you know Harold Andrews?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard of the name.¡± Link had entered a purely rational state and replied calmly, ¡°Perhaps I¡¯ve seen him, but I don¡¯t know him well, and we haven¡¯t seriouslymunicated.¡± There wasn¡¯t a single lie in the whole sentence, it was true. His attitude was sincere. Cody the Wizard didn¡¯t believe these nonsense, this man killed someone, but he just met them? But he was just following the investigation procedure in the College Law Enforcement department charter, and he didn¡¯t particrily want to find out who killed Harold Andrews, then uphold justice. So he just let Link gloss over this question. Wizard Cody continued to ask, ¡°Where did you go today? Is there any proof?¡± ¡°I went to Ravensmouth City, I browsed all five districts, to familiarize myself with the environment.¡± Link continued to answer truthfully, without any deception, ¡°I first went to the Central City¡¯s Main Tower, to get my residency certificate. Then I took the rail transport train through the North City District and got off the train in the East District. After visiting the East District, I took the train to the South City District. As for the West District, I had just had lunch at the time, so I walked there, incidentally to help digestion. Perhaps, you can verify my travel records.¡± Telling one lie, then you have to tell countless lies to make up for it. The more lies you tell, the easier it is to be exposed. So, Link adheres to the principle of not telling falsehoods and not telling the full truth to cope with this hearing. Link believed that in this way, he could best ¡°cooperate¡± with the College Law Enforcement Department and quickly downy the matter of Harold Andrews¡¯ death outside the school. Although providing a reasonable exnation, it did not give the Law Enforcement Department of the College a handle to embarrass them. Therefore, Link summed up his itinerary in general and used concisenguage to describe itprehensively. ¡°Hmm.¡± Wizard Cody, through the Main Tower Spirit of the intelligent management center of the Junior Division, got in touch with the Main Tower Spirit of the Intelligent Management Center of Ravensmouth City to verify the travel records of Link Grande. After confirmation, Wizard Cody looked serious but murmured in his heart. This kid is really cunning and thoughtful. It was his first time going to Ravensmouth City, his first time to the West District, and his first time to the ck Market. He already knew to walk from South City, not to take the rail transport train. As such, if you want to determine when and where he went to the West District from, you will have to retrieve a lot of surveince records. This time, only a Storm Sea New Blood died. Unlike thest time when the signal jammer of the Intelligent Law Enforcement Puppet entered the school, Wizard Cody didn¡¯t bother to trouble himself with a case the school management required the Law Enforcement Department to solve. No problem with the itinerary, the hearing passed. Wizard Cody once again let Link gloss over a question. Tapping his fingers on the table, Wizard Cody mulled over for a moment. He lifted his eyes and stared into Link¡¯s eyes, asking seriously, ¡°Harold Andrews died in West District¡¯s Spider Tail Lane this afternoon, what do you think of this incident? Talk in detail.¡± Link lowered his head to ponder, naturally avoiding Wizard Cody¡¯s gaze. At times, making eye contact can show sincerity; At other times, forcing eye contact can seem insincere. Link knew that Wizard Cody knew he killed Harold Andrews, and Wizard Cody knew that Link knew he knew Link killed Harold Andrews. With such nesting, Link shouldn¡¯t force eye contact with Wizard Cody at this time. After a moment of silence, Link looked up and met Wizard Cody¡¯s gaze, replying seriously, ¡°Sorry, I refuse to answer this question because I don¡¯t pay much attention to it.¡± ¡°Huh¡¡± Upon hearing this, Wizard Cody started to ponder. One was asking ¡°what do you think¡± on the surface, but in actuality asking ¡°do you regret or falter after killing Harold¡±. The other was replying ¡°I don¡¯t pay much attention to it¡± on the surface, meaning ¡°I have already killed, where is the regret or hesitation¡±. After a while, Wizard Cody made a decision. Or rather, he had made a decision long ago, he¡¯d just followed the incident handling procedure just now, so the administration couldn¡¯t me him. He entered a final statement in his office smartputer, cleared Link Grande of suspicion, and determined that Harold Andrews¡¯s death was an unsolved case. There was no need to dissect the body to investigate the exact cause of death any longer. All the organs that could be taken were taken, for recycling. Those organs that could not be taken, along with other parts that could not be recycled, were used to make biological culture material. ¡°You can go.¡± After filling in the final statement, Wizard Cody waved his hand at Link, issuing an order to leave. This boy is too cunning and tricky, it¡¯s annoying to even look at. ¡°Sorry for taking up your time.¡± Link bowed as a courtesy, and slowly exited the College Law Enforcement Department office. With the official stamp of the school, the matter ended here. No one can publicly question Link about the death of Harold Andrews in the future. Otherwise, it would be opposing the school! Chapter 80 - 79 Part-time Job Introduction, Waitingi Chapter 80: Chapter 79 Part-time Job Introduction, Waitingi Trantor: 549690339 | Good news never leaves the house. Bad news can travel a long way in a blink. Although this can¡¯t be considered bad news, it¡¯s definitely not good either. The news spread at different rates at different levels. Those who received the news knew the general situation of the incident in a short time. No sooner had Link walked out of the Law Enforcement Department of the college than he received a summons from Wizard Palo. He went upstairs immediately and soon arrived at the ¡°Thesis¡± review office on the fifth floor. After knocking and waiting for a bit, he walked in. When the rtionship wasn¡¯t intimate enough, it¡¯s best to wait for permission from the higher-ups after knocking before entering their office. If the rtionship is just right or a little inadequate, depending on the situation, one can choose to either wait for permission or just walk right in after knocking. Each person and asion is unique, and choices should be flexible in response to different styles and personalities. Whenever Link came over before, he had seen the door to Wizard Palo¡¯s office wide open. So this time, to be less formal and constrained, he chose to walk in directly after knocking. As expected, Wizard Palo didn¡¯t demand ceremonious respect or absolute obedience from his subordinates. ¡°Sit.¡± Pointing to the chair in front of the desk with his eyes, Wizard Palo cut to the chase and asked directly, ¡°Everything taken care of?¡± Wow, what on earth? Just here and we¡¯re jumping into serious questions? Do all the official wizards who work at the Junior Division know that I have killed Harold Andrews? As he sat in the chair, Link inwardlyined. Of course, he dare not leave Wizard Palo hanging and responded immediately, ¡°All done, including what should and shouldn¡¯t have been done.¡± This sentence was the epitome of saying enough but not too much. Responding to Wizard Palo without giving anyone any ammunition to use against him. ¡°Good, that¡¯s a relief.¡± Wizard Palo nodded in satisfaction, then shared a piece of information Link had no way of knowing, ¡°I even had a bet with some close friends whether you would be able to solve this problem during the holiday and at what point you would solve it.¡± Hearing this, Link was quite surprised and his line of thought began to diverge. So Wizard Palo likes paying attention to the rumors and gossip on the ¡°forum¡±? And he even bet on those? Such good taste in entertainment you have in that circle. Linkined inwardly as a way to alleviate the involuntary pressure he felt in the presence of Wizard Palo. However, since the big shot had started the conversation, he shouldn¡¯t leave him hanging. Link jumped in and asked, ¡°Were the results to Wizard Palo and your friends¡¯ satisfaction?¡± ¡°Haha¡¡± A rare smile appeared on Wizard Palo¡¯s face. He waved his hand andughed, ¡°They all thought you would solve the problem only in the middle orter part of the holiday. Only I was sure you would get it done in the very beginning.¡± ¡°Thank you for your confidence, Wizard Palo!¡± Link immediately replied solemnly, ¡°I am also very relieved that I didn¡¯t disappoint Wizard Palo.¡± Even though Wizard Palo knew Link was ttering him, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little pleased. Who doesn¡¯t love to hearpliments, right? Afterughing for a while, Wizard Palo reined in the smile on his face and began to discuss why he had summoned Link, asking, ¡°Did you have any ns for going to Ravensmouth City on the first day of the holiday?¡± Having already invested and seeing that the invested party had shown characteristics worth additional investment, Wizard Palo, of course, didn¡¯t hesitate to further strengthen his investment. To him, it was only a drop in the bucket but for Link Grande, it was as heavy as a feather. Link answered honestly, ¡°I n to find a part-time job in the city while I also familiarize myself with the outside world. I can¡¯t always stay in college.¡± ¡°A part-time job?¡± Wizard Palo thought for a moment then said, ¡°I do know a few ces looking for part-time jobs, but I¡¯m not sure what area you want to develop in.¡± ¡°I have been studying potions by myself recently. If it¡¯s not a bother to you Palo¡¡± Link would not waste a great opportunity and let benefits pass him by. So he made a position, ¡°I want to try to find a part-time job rted to Potion Study.¡± ¡°Potion Study rted?¡± Wizard Palo murmured and started to think. After a moment he had a result and said, ¡°I have a good friend. The college has arranged for her to teach an ¡°Alchemy Pharmacy¡± ss for third years in the North District, but she quit. She recently opened a potion shop in the East District and is looking for either regr or part-time staff. If you¡¯re confident andpetent for the job, you can try.¡± ¡°Thank you Wizard Palo!¡± Link was overjoyed and quickly thanked him. There were early rumors on the ¡°forum¡± that it was very hard for a first year Storm Sea New Blood to find a suitable part-time job in Ravensmouth City. The business owners, bosses, operators, they all couldn¡¯t trust your level of knowledge and professional skills. Your time spent studying falls short, your hands-on skills can¡¯t keep up with work demands, etc. These are allmon problems for first year Storm Sea New Bloods. Even if Link imed to be number one in his grade, it would be of no use. In the end, he may end up with no choice but to be a pack-mule or a meal delivery which requires zero technical skills and can be easily reced by Intelligent Puppets. ¡°No need to thank me in a hurry.¡± Wizard Palo waved his hand, downying it and said, ¡°Whether you can get the job or not still depends on your abilities and whether you can impress the Serene Wizard.¡± This is more than enough, thank you so much.¡± Link didn¡¯t care about anything else, he just kept saying thanks. When someone at high rank is humble and courteous with you, you shouldn¡¯t take that as gospel and base your actions on it. Even if they sincerely think that way, you shouldn¡¯t. You need to have a sense of things in your heart, right? ¡°Alright, let¡¯s leave it at this.¡± After Wizard Palo finished his main business and added extra investment, he did not insist on keeping Link Grande around and tter him. Link took his leave, getting up to go as decorum dictated. As he reached the door, Wizard Palo, like thest time, threw out a sentence with his profound aura, ¡°Your battle talent isn¡¯t half bad, don¡¯t waste it.¡± After leaving the Administrative Building, the smile on Link¡¯s face gradually faded, feeling his back to be damp with sweat, just like thest time. Those final words really made Link jump out of his skin. He was being watched! After taking a few deep breaths to soothe himself, Link headed towards the dormitories. From afar, Link spotted a familiar figure. It was Jasmine Kidman. The girl was sitting on thewn in front of the dormitory, her arms wrapped around her knees, her head tilted, resting on the back of her right hand which was resting on her left arm, staring in the direction of the college gate. Link walked over briskly and tapped Jasmine¡¯s head lightly and asked, ¡°Why are you sitting here? When did you get here?¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Startled by Link¡¯s voice, Jasmine sprang up and excitedly yelled, ¡°You¡¯re back!¡± As soon as she finished speaking, she might have sprung up too fast andnded too hard which stimted her stomach, resulting in a growling sound from Jasmine¡¯s stomach. That surely was a bit awkward. ¡°Why¡¯d you juste back?¡± Jasmine¡¯s face instantly turned red. Rubbing her stomach with her right hand, sheined, ¡°I¡¯m starving to death!¡± Chapter 81 - 80: Competitive Recruitment_l Chapter 81: Chapter 80: Competitive Recruitment_l Trantor: 549690339 1 ¡°Let¡¯s go, time to eat.¡± In a rare disy of affection, Link gently tousled Jasmine¡¯s hair, softly urging her to join him on his way to the canteen. ¡°Wait for me.¡± jasmine stood frozen in ce, touched her head, utterly stunned and unable to believe what just happened. Could this stiff person really do such a thing? Momentster, she shook off her shock, shouted out loud and followed him, asking in puzzlement, ¡°Link, you¡¯re acting strange today, why are you suddenly so gentle to me? You weren¡¯t like this before. Link just smiled and didn¡¯t respond. The smear campaign initiated by Harold Andrews not only victimized Link, it also victimized Jasmine Kidman. A little girl, though tall and well-developed for her age, was only 12 years old ¨C a sensitive age. Suddenly, people were ndering her out of nowhere, calling her an opportunist for fawning over Link Grande, selling her colors, and insinuating that she had done unspeakable things behind the scenes¡ Those words were as difficult to hear as they could be. Equating to pointing directly at Jasmine, calling her a strumpet wasn¡¯t too far off. Initially, Jasmine was truly outraged. But since she couldn¡¯t fire back on the ¡°forum¡±, and couldn¡¯t find the culprit behind it all, she had to swallow her anger. Sheter immersed herself in research and experimentation, disregarding and not bothering about the rumors and nder. Only then did she stop being troubled. However, the damage had already been done, and it was not insignificant. Although Link had already dealt with Harold Andrews, the malicious words on the ¡°forum¡± and the prejudice against the new blood could not be removed immediately. The prejudices in people¡¯s hearts were like a mountain. No matter how hard you tried, you could not move it. jasmine Kidman¡¯s image, after Harold Andrews released those blurry candid photos and concocted vicious rumors, inevitably copsed. It was almost impossible to rebuild. Although Link didn¡¯t care about the opinions of others, what about Jasmine? She was still young, psychologically immature, and not good at handling stress. The grievances in her heart must have been overflowing. Link felt somewhat guilty about this situation. Harold Andrews was clearly targeting Link. This time, Jasmine was just an innocent bystander, but the impact and damage she suffered were enormous. Therefore, Link made a rare conciliatory gesture. Canteen. During dinner, Jasmine would asionally steal nces at Link, obviously still in a state of confusion. Link did not exin his reasons and continued to eat quietly. After filling their stomachs, it was alreadyte, and it wasn¡¯t suitable to visit the library again. Link proposed to go for a walk inside the college with Jasmine, to help digest their meal. This truly shocked Jasmine once again. ¡°You¡¯ve changed, Link!¡± On the shady path, Jasmine crossed her arms and pretended to tremble in fear, saying weakly, ¡°You¡¯re scaring me, I feel like if I let this go on, I¡¯ll end up being devoured by you.¡± ¡°Childish!¡± Link rolled his eyes at Jasmine, lost for words. Again with this nonsense, she was going to get scolded. Ignoring Jasmine¡¯s dramatic disy, Link switched gears and asked, ¡°What did you do today? How was it?¡± jasmine rolled her eyes, but she was already used to his abrupt change of topic, and replied, ¡°I familiarized myself with the germination and cultivation of severalmon nts in theboratory in the morning, and practiced witchcraft in the afternoon, focusing on the Earth Shield and Earth Wall Techniques.¡± Upon hearing about the Earth Wall Technique, Link now had something to say. He immediately analyzed the reasons behind Harold Andrews¡¯ failure with the Earth Wall Technique and exined them to her. After listening, Jasmine seemed thoughtful and greatly inspired. Defensive witchcraft techniques were for saving life. The fewer weaknesses, the more secure it will be. As the night deepened and they finished discussing the Earth Wall Technique, Link escorted Jasmine back. Dormitory, study room. Upon returning, Link cleaned himself up, changed his clothes, then sat at his desk, reflecting on everything that had gone on today, introspecting. There was no issue with the trip to Ravensmouth City, There were no problems with entering the West District and the ck Market, There was no problem with seizing the opportunity to kill Harold Andrews. The only problematic incident was when Wizard Palo took the initiative to rmend a part-time job. Link was not at all doubting Wizard Palo¡¯s intentions or motives. He was simply recollecting that Wizard Palo had offered assistance twice, both times after Link had made a name for himself. This rified an important principle. That was, the rule of conduct to ¡®be humble in personal life but high-profile in public¡¯ was undeniably correct and highly suitable. Blindlyying low might offer safety, might help avoiding many troubles, but it would also prevent one from seizing many resources, supports and benefits. ¡°Keep working hard, never give up!¡± After pumping himself up, Link stopped reflecting. He started deep meditation before going to sleep. The next day, in the early morning. Link took the metro rail and arrived at East District of Ravensmouth City. He got off at the station closest to the potion shop Wizard Palo had mentioned, and reached his destination within five minutes. It was still early, and the shop was not yet open. Link sat down on the bench by the street, waiting quietly for the shop to open for the interview. Half an hourter, a hover car pulled into the parking area designated for the shop and stopped. A female wizard with wavy burgundy hair and a graceful, charming figure stepped out of the hover car. ¡°Link Grande?¡± The wavy-haired witch nced at Link sitting on the bench and said, ¡°You can call me Serene Wizard. Come with me.¡± ¡°Good morning, Serene Wizard.¡± Link promptly stood up and politely greeted her. The interview had started from the moment she spoke. ¡°I don¡¯t hire loafers.¡± As they walked into the shop, Serene Wizard bluntly said with amanding aura, ¡°Even with a rmendation from Palo, if you¡¯re not up to the mark, you¡¯ll be sent packing.¡± Link stayed silent. If you don¡¯t know how to respond to suchments, then it¡¯s best to not respond at all. When a manager is establishing authority and offering guidance, subordinates simply need to listen and shouldn¡¯t oppose unless it concerns personal rust or family honour. ¡°I have three part-time positions avable: a guide, a potion distribution assistant, and a botany worker responsible for preliminary processing of nts and herbs.¡± Serene Wizard led Link through the exquisitely decorated, elegantly furnished lobby, past a staircase and several rooms with diverse functions, to the backyard. While they moved, Serene Wizard further said, ¡°Wizard Palo mentioned that although you¡¯ve onlypleted one term, you have a lot of talent in botany. He believes I should give you an opportunity.¡± As she spoke, Serene Wizard stopped in her tracks and, looking into Link¡¯s eyes, gravely asked, ¡°Do you believe yourself to be worthy of such an opportunity?¡± Link did not shy away from her gaze, and calmly responded, ¡°I believe that I have sufficient talent in botany, I have that confidence.¡± ¡°Good that you¡¯re confident.¡± Serene Wizard¡¯s lips curled into a light smile, exuding mature charm, and looked enchantingly beautiful. ¡°YOU have apetitor for the position. The trial period is three days, whoever performs better stays.¡± ¡°I hope it¡¯s you.¡± Where did thispetitor spring up from? Link was puzzled deep inside. Who is it? Chapter 82 - 81 The Odd Jobs are also in Demand_l Chapter 82: Chapter 81 The Odd Jobs are also in Demand_l Trantor: 549690339 ¡°For sure, it¡¯s me!¡± Link cast aside distracting thoughts and responded without hesitation. Now was definitely not the time to be modest, but rather to demonstrate confidence and determination. Because what he represented was not just himself, but also Wizard Palo, who had rmended him. ¡°Empty words do no good, real skill lies in the hand.¡± With that, the Serene Wizard pointed to the halved fresh nts and herbs, swaying her curvaceous waist and hips as she headed toward the hall, ¡°Half is yours, begin your work!¡± Link kept his gaze steady, not looking where he shouldn¡¯t, not lured by the tempting allure. A slight smile graced the Serene Wizard¡¯s lips. She liked employees who could control their instincts and guard against their own desires. ¡°Start your work!¡± As soon as the Serene Wizard left the backyard, Link pped his hands and took in his future work environment. The backyard, sprawled over a roughly 80 square-meter area, was divided into three sections: One part was a storage room for newly purchased, untreated nts and herbs; Another part was Operation Room A, for preprocessing nts and herbs; Thest part was Operation Room B, for advanced processing of treated nts and herbs. As for the minerals and metals used for many potions, they were kept and processed elsewhere due to their heavy pollution, not in this shop. Link took the initiative and took a tour of the area, locating the staff dressing room between the backyard and the front hall. Divided into male and female sections, Link went into the men¡¯s dressing room and found a brand-new uniform. After changing into the uniform, Link returned to the backyard, located the nt and herb iing inventory list and diligently confirmed the types, quantities, and weights of the nts and herbs. Once these were all checked, Link did not rush into the formal work but instead patiently familiarized himself with the facilities and equipment in the operation rooms. After familiarizing himself with the facilities and equipment and ensuring that there were no problems with their use, Link also referred to the prominently disyed ¡°Today¡¯s Raw Material Pre-processing Procedure Details¡± to arrange the nts and herbs that needed to be processed. He prioritized them based on the difficulty and time consumption of the processing method, whether they needed to be left standing, etc. Link didn¡¯t care about the so-calledpetition but buckled down and meticulous started the preprocessing work of the nts and herbs. Before long, the Serene Wizard returned, bringing two more people with her. Hearing footsteps, Link looked up, the two people chatting respectfully with the Serene Wizard were surprisingly familiar faces. One was Mina Havcheck, whom he hadn¡¯t seen for a long time, and the other was Antoine Hilton, the president of the ¡°New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡±, whom he had only seen in pictures on the forum. ¡°Link Grande,e here for a second.¡± The Serene Wizard stood in the court, waved and called out. ¡°Alright, Serene Wizard, I¡¯ming.¡± Link quickly finished arranging the herbs he was dealing with, wiped his hands clean with a cloth, and then he walked out of the operation room. Only then did Antoine Hilton and Mina Havcheck notice Link¡¯s presence, their faces turned slightly. The former was puzzled, while thetter felt slightly unnatural. ¡°Do you know each other?¡± The Serene Wizard, being a Tier 3 Wizard, had excellent observation skills and immediately caught the subtle changes of the two. ¡°We do.¡± Antoine Hilton took the lead before Mina Havcheck could speak. ¡°Not well acquainted.¡± At the same time, Link replied without evasion or concealment. From his response, the Serene Wizard knew that there was some discord among the three of them. She had only been down from the front line for less than two weeks and had opened this potion shop after refusing the college¡¯s teaching arrangements. She was very unfamiliar with the events that had urred at the academy in recent years, especially this year. What amused the Serene Wizard was that Link Grande was specifically rmended to her by Wizard Palo, While Antoine Hilton and Mina Havcheck hade to her of their own ord through thework of the ¡°New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡± founded by Wizard Palo. All three of them had a connection with Wizard Palo, yet they clearly didn¡¯t get along. She wondered what sort of amusement Wizard Palo had gotten himself into and what new game he was ying. ¡°Regardless of whether you know each other or not,¡± The Serene Wizard, suddenly finding the situation somewhat amusing, decided to get involved and add some fun, ¡°In my shop, you must observe my rules.¡± With that, the Serene Wizard turned to Antoine Hilton, ¡°Mina Havcheck can stay here andpete with Link Grande for the position of nt and herb preprocessing. As for the guide position¡¡± After pausing, she felt it necessary to take care of the members of the ¡°New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡±, as she was one of the founding members after all, ¡°You can find a few more candidates, and have me choose. As I said before, if they¡¯re suitable, they stay; if not, they go.¡± Antoine Hilton quickly replied, ¡°I follow all yourmandments, respected Serene Wizard.¡± ¡°Alright, you can leave now.¡± The Serene Wizard was not fond of such sycophantic courtesy, she waved her hand in impatience. It was precisely because she detested the rigid administrative management of the academy that she was hesitant to return to teach there. Antoine Hilton¡¯s face stiffened slightly, but he didn¡¯t dare lose hisposure in front of the Serene Wizard. He quickly masked it and left the potion shop. At this point, the Serene Wizard turned to Link and asked, ¡°What do you think?¡± For such a question, Link¡¯s reply was, of course, ¡°I willply with your arrangement.¡± ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s settled then.¡± The Serene Wizard dropped this sentence and went back to the front hall, leaving behind Link and Mina Havcheck. Link didn¡¯t feel any particr way about it. He calmly greeted her and returned to the operation room to continue his work. This eased Mina Havcheck¡¯s mind somewhat. As long as it didn¡¯t lead to other misunderstandings, that was for the best. The invisible pressure emanating from Link Grande seemed even greater than before. Regaining herposure, Mina Havcheck got busy as well. Following the previous conversation with the Serene Wizard, Mina Havcheck changed into a staff uniform in the women¡¯s dressing room. After changing, Mina Havcheck looked around and for a moment was unsure of where to begin work. This was her first part-time job, well¡ she was still uncertain whether she would get it. Inexperience, unfamiliarity, panic, most of the problems faced by new workers were present in her. Looking at Link Grande¡¯s proficient movements and smooth workflow, Mina Havcheck couldn¡¯t help but feel a deep sense of defeat and unwillingness. Part-time jobs rted to Potion Study were extremely rare. Even when avable, they usually recruited third- or fourth-year Wizard Apprentices. It was evident how sought-after the part-time position of nt and herb preprocessing in the Serene Wizard¡¯s potion shop was. Mina Havcheck had fought hard against more than a dozen second-year members of the ¡°New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡± to earn this three-day trial opportunity. Who would have thought that she would encounter this monstrous first year here! This made Mina Havcheck doubt whether her previous efforts were worth it. Sigh, what a karmic connection! She shouldn¡¯t have set him up that one time in a delusional state. Isn¡¯t this karma? Chapter 83 - 82 New Blood Mutual Assistance, Chapter 83: Chapter 82 New Blood Mutual Assistance, Such Mutual Assistance^1 Trantor: 549690339 The work was well-organized and wasn¡¯t either troublesome or time-consuming. Half of the weight of the nts and herbs seemed a little overwhelming at first nce. But once he started working, he finished quickly. By lunchtime, Link had alreadypleted all his tasks. Not only was he fast, but the quality of his work was also high, carried out m fullpliance with ¡°Today¡¯s Raw Material Pre-processing Procedure Details¡±. Apart from saving a lot of resources, he had also organized the nts and herbs ready for further processing in room B in a neat and orderly fashion. His efficiency could still be improved once he was more skilled. In contrast, the quality and progress of Mina Havcheck, another candidate, were not satisfactory at all. She was slow, made a lot of mistakes, and couldn¡¯t guarantee both quality and quantity together. The face of Wizard Tina, the formal employee in charge of the fine processing of nts and herbs, looked different while dealing with Link and Mina. Link received warm smiles while Mina had to face a cold indifference. This exacerbated Mina Havcheck¡¯s unhappiness. The shop provided a meal for its staff every noon. There was an intelligent restaurant + bar on the west side of the staircase, with spacious space and ample seating. The meals were prepared by an intelligent kitchen, which used a buffet-style division system where individuals could choose what they wanted to eat. As long as there was no waste. Link cleaned his hands, changed out of his dirty uniform, and went to the restaurant without even ncing at the frazzled Mina Havcheck. The shop had three formal employees, all of whom were young, beautiful females, and official wizards. Apart from Wizard Tina in charge of fine processing of nts and herbs, there were also two guides, Witch Sharia and Witch A. This was information Link found on their work badges. At that moment, all three female employees were dining in the restaurant. Link had no intention of forcing himself into the circle of those three female employees. He sat down at a slightly distant seat with his lunch. Who would have known that as soon as Link sat down to eat, the Serene Wizard also sat down across from him with her lunch. Eating in silence was a habit Link had cultivated over time. Though it wasn¡¯t an iron-d principle, he preferred not to talk while eating, if possible. Link smiled slightly, nodded as a greeting, and then focused on his meal. Serene Wizard didn¡¯t feel offended at all. She wasn¡¯t so petty. Soon, in the quiet atmosphere, both had finished their lunch. Seme Wizard drained the wine from her ss, wiped her full lips with a handkerchief, and asked, ¡°1 noticed that you didn¡¯t interact with Mina Havcheck this morning. Is it because of thepetition for the job, or are there other reasons?¡± This question was indeed difficult to answer. After thinking for a bit, Link honestly said, ¡°Both. Both because of thepetition and because we had quarreled in the past. Although we¡¯ve reconciled, I don¡¯t really want to have any more to do with her.¡± ¡°You can be so cruel towards such a delicate beauty? Seme Wizard asked with a yful tone and a smile. Link replied seriously, ¡°If beauty can be a weapon, it can also be defended against.¡± ¡°Well then. Little boy, you do have a lot of wisdom.¡± Seme Wizardughed and said nothing more, picked up her te, and left the table. Only after Serene Wizard left the restaurant did Link bring his utensils to the intelligent kitchen¡¯s recycling station. And then¡he clocked off. That¡¯s the most convenient part about part-time jobs. Once the work is done, you can clock off. Outside the potion shop. Antoine Hilton stood waiting at a distance, apparently timing his arrival to meet someone. But it was not clear who he was waiting for. Upon seeing Linke out, he immediately waved in his direction, signaling him toe over for a chat. Link, having nothing to fear, promptly walked over. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Antoine Hilton.¡± Antonio Hilton showed no intention of me, as if the incidents with Rivers and Erick had never happened, as if he had never targeted Link on the ¡°forum¡±. He smiled warmly, extended his right hand, showing a friendly attitude. Link casually shook Antoine Hilton¡¯s hand, replying, ¡°Link Grande, I¡¯ve heard a lot about you, President Hilton.¡± ¡°Really? I¡¯ve heard a lot about you too!¡± Antoine Hiltonughed heartily, ¡°Unfortunately, I haven¡¯t had the chance to meet you. Well, I saw you here today, so I thought I¡¯d get to know you.¡± Then, with no particr intention, Antoine Hilton casually mentioned, ¡°Speaking of which, although Jasmine Kidman has submitted a termination application, we¡¯ve always kept it pending. We are all in this together. Whatever Jasmine needs, we can provide it. Just like¡ He paused for a moment, then emphasized, ¡°Just like Mina Havcheck.¡± She wanted to get a head start in potion-rted work, to train and gain experience, but she had found no opportunities. After seeking help from the association, we contacted Witch A, and through A¡¯s connections, Mina was introduced to the Serene Wizard.¡± ¡°Really? That¡¯s great.¡± Link replied calmly, ¡°But that¡¯s her own business, it has nothing to do with me, there is no point in telling me.¡± Antoine Hilton, not at all embarrassed by Link¡¯s refusal to engage, came straight to the point, ¡°Do me a favor, give Mina a leg up in thepetition. Boys should be generous and magnanimous, especially when facing girls. We are both neers from the Stormy Sea, whether we¡¯re in the academy or outside, we should be close and help each other.¡± ¡°So this is your idea of mutual aid?¡± Link couldn¡¯t help butugh, feeling his intelligence was being insulted. So, it turns out your idea of mutual aid is for me to give uppeting and help thepetitor secure the job instead. ¡°I wonder if Link would like to join our ¡®New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡¯? With your qualifications and results, you can totally serve as the vice president if you join. Maybe in the future, there¡¯s even a chance you could be the president!¡± Upon hearing this, Antoine Hilton, unfazed, wore a confident smile. He offered a sweet deal while subtly threatening, ¡°Maybe Link doesn¡¯t know this yet, but Witch A was the president of the ¡®New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡¯ two terms ago. Witches Sharia and Tina were also members of the ¡®New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡¯, and Serene Wizard was a founding elder. ¡°Really? So what?¡± Link not fearful at all replied calmly, ¡°Without self-improvement, everything else is a mirage that disappears with a blow.¡± ¡°The world outside the academy is more challenging than within the academy, idents can happen easily. It¡¯s better for everyone to stick together for mutual aid. Just in case¡¡± Antoine Hilton, not deterred, continued to borate his concept, or should it be called a threat. Link just smiled without responding, his attitude was clear. He couldn¡¯t give that favor. Antoine Hilton also smiled and then walked away. If the ideas weren¡¯t aligned, no further discussion was needed. Both sides had made clear their starkly different stances, so they should just keep to their own paths. Link didn¡¯t linger either and moved in the opposite direction of Antoine Hilton. The next time they met, would they be opponents? Chapter 84 - 83: Interrogation _1 Chapter 84: Chapter 83: Interrogation _1 Trantor: 549690339 I He took the light rail train back to the academy. On the journey, Link finally solved a question that had always been in his heart. That is, what charm does the ¡°New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡± possess that entices so many sophomores and juniors to vie for a position as president or vice president. What they covet is neither so-called power nor status, nor forming cliques within the academy to dominate and act as they please. Rather, it extends outward from the academy, extends to theplex real world, extends to thework of rtionships andmunication channels amongst official wizards. If managed properly, it¡¯s very likely to win the favor of a noble. Whether or not there¡¯s a beneficial figure in one¡¯s growth process is very important. Just like Link, after being favored and invested in by Wizard Palo, both the six-month usage right of aboratory and the part-time job at a potion store have significantly elerated his growth. Although he has figured it out, Link still doesn¡¯t want to follow in Antoine Hilton¡¯s steps. Personal matters to individuals, tforms to tforms. Both models have their pros and cons. There are many factors that determine whether they can reach the end, and one cannot judge solely on one factor. They simply make different choices. Everyone should be responsible for their choices. The light rail train arrived at the station, and Link got off. Upon entering the academy, Link went straight to theboratory. He must strive to advance in his part-time work and not fall behind in his own learning and experimenting. In the morning¡¯s work, besides familiarizing himself with arge number of pretreatment methods for nts and herbs, Link¡¯s greatest gain was witnessing many potions he had only read about by name, introduction, and pictures. In understanding one, he gained insight into others. When Link saw the potion called Chenghu Lotus Seed Aromatherapy Essential Oil, it may have triggered ¡°Severus Snape¡¯s Magic Apothecary talent,¡± and he suddenly had an inspiration. If the lotus seeds of the Chenghu Lotus could be made into aromatherapy essential oil for sedating the mind, why couldn¡¯t the sswort Herb? Not only the ones that are consumed orally can be called potions. Whether served internally, applied externally, smeared, washed, or fumigated¡ As long as the product uses Potion Study knowledge or Alchemical Form Technique, no matter what the usage, it can be called a potion. Only after processing the sswort Herb to extract the juice from its leaves does it have a calming effect, undeniably perfect for making into aromatherapy essential oil, sprays, and perfumes. Aromatherapy essential oil is undoubtedly more suited for use during meditation than sprays and perfumes. With inspirationes rity. A flurry of thoughts filled Link¡¯s mind, and he already had aplete experimental n for the development of the leaf extract of the sswort Herb. After spending some time to conduct the experiment, publish the ¡°research paper,¡± and sell or transfer the patent, Link will no longer be economically troubled in the short term and can focus on his studies, research, and experiments to enhance his personal strength. The part-time job at the Third Botanical Garden, the new germination method for the Silver Star flower triggered by the job, the subsequent in-depth development of hybrid breeding, and even the ongoing research on the leaf extract of sswort Herb were all for one purpose ¨C to earn Magic Stone while studying the research system of the Wizard World. And the purpose of earning Magic Stone is also singr, to increase personal strength. Personal strength is threefold: knowledge, witchcraft, and equipment. All threeponents are inseparable from the Magic Stone. At most, add in ¡°Academic Points¡±! Experimental Building, three floors underground. As soon as Link stepped off the stairwell, he saw Lanny Taylor, a veil over her face, sitting quietly outside the corridor door, reading a book. This genius girl with advance fifth rank qualifications, the only one in the entire first grade, spends all her time studying, showing a diligence as indomitable as Link¡¯s. Judging from the evidence at the scene, Lanny Taylor must have been waiting here for quite a while. Such a studious workaholic, willing to spend her time waiting patiently here, must have something in mind. As for what it could be, Link had an inkling. Knowing the enemy and yourself, you can fight a hundred battles without defeat. Link had investigated Harold Andrews, so of course, he knew that Lanny Taylor also came from Mettler Ind. Link also knew that Harold Andrews had pursued Lanny Taylor, but had been rejected. Despite his youth, he didn¡¯t study properly and was involved in all sorts of crooked shenanigans. If he didn¡¯t die, who would? Hearing the sound of approaching footsteps, Lanny Taylor looked up to see Link Grande, promptly closed her book, and stood up. Hervender eyes locked onto Link¡¯s, stared deeply for a moment, then straightforwardly asked, her voice echoing with sadness, ¡°Harold Andrews is dead, you know that, don¡¯t you, Link Grande?¡± Link calmly met Lanny Taylor¡¯s gaze, showing no intention to answer that question. An absence of response was, in fact, a response in itself. Lanny Taylor understood what Link intended to convey. After taking a deep breath to suppress her turbulent emotions, she asked coldly, ¡°Even if there were disagreements, why couldn¡¯t they be resolved by sitting down and having a chat? Did it have toe to this? Or have you just grown ustomed to solving problems through murder?¡± Upon hearing her words, a hint of mockery appeared at the corners of Link¡¯s mouth. But, some things could only be said, not done; some things were done but not spoken about. ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry to talk about me,¡± Link raised his right hand to stop Lanny Taylor, then countered, ¡°Do you know what Harold Andrews has been up to these past few months?¡± Lanny Taylor was abruptly at a loss for words. How could she not know? If she didn¡¯t know what Harold Andrews had been up to, why did she immediately suspect Link Grande as soon as she received the death notification from the school¡¯s Enforcement Department? Harold Andrews had been pestering Lanny Taylor for an entire term, over four months, and once made a careless remark about wanting to destroy Link Grande, who many hadpared him to. Lanny Taylor had even tried to dissuade Harold Andrews, but he didn¡¯t listen. After a little hesitation, Lanny Taylor decided to confront Link Grande, even if she knew she didn¡¯t have a legitimate reason to, just to put her mind at ease. As for seeking revenge for Harold Andrews, sorry, Lanny Taylor had never intended to do so. She was just passively observing if this peer, as diligent towards studying as her, was truly a cold-blooded killer. ¡°I don¡¯t know why you came to me to ask this question.¡± Link continued at this point, ¡°I have but one thing to say, just to express a personal opinion. Murder through public opinion is more despicable than murder through witchcraft!¡± After finishing speaking, Link bypassed Lanny Taylor, swiped his card to open the door, entered the corridor, ¡°I have an experiment to run, so make yourself at home.¡± Lanny Taylor stood aside, watching the door slowly close. She gazed at Link Grande, disappearing into the shadows deeper in the corridor, and sighed softly. After a long while, Lanny Taylor snapped back to reality, clutching her book, she climbed the stairs. She had warned Harold Andrews long ago that a person who was disciplined enough to schedule an entire day and focused on improving himself, was not someone he could handle. Because she was that type of person too. Either don¡¯t do it, or go all the way! Chapter 85 - 84 Restart of Glasswort Herb Chapter 85: Chapter 84 Restart of sswort Herb Research_l Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Link, there¡¯s a beautiful woman looking for you,¡± said Jasmine as Link walked into theb. Her expression was radiant with enthusiasm and her smile was as bright as a blossoming flower. ¡°She came looking for you but couldn¡¯t find you. Insisted she had to meet you. I said you weren¡¯t here, but she insisted she would wait,¡± she added. Link, however, thought he could sense a hint of sour undertone. Raising augh, he retorted, ¡°How could you tell she¡¯s beautiful when her face is veiled?¡± ¡°Damn!¡± Jasmine red at Link, pulling a face before grumbling, ¡°How dare you think of lifting her veil? You pervert!¡± Link chuckled loudly, but refrained from teasing her further, ¡°Even if she is beautiful, she might have ulterior motives. I¡¯ve already sent her away, ignore her.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Jasmine, half in disbelief, didn¡¯t continue the subject any further, ¡°Why did you return so early today? Have you had lunch?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Link nodded, ¡°I finished my work, so I came back. It¡¯s pretty rxed. Plus, I have a rough n for further development of sswort leaf extract.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Jasmine immediately leaped up in excitement. She had been fully involved with the series of research and conjectures involving sswort Herb. Moreover, the discovery that sswort leaf extract had a calming effect had a lot to do with Jasmine. One day, she had offhandedly remarked how fresh the air felt in theb, giving her a sense of calmness. That was what led Link to discover the calming property of sswort leaf extract. With the research on sswort, Jasmine yed an integral role even if she wasn¡¯t the leading force. ¡°So what are we waiting for? Let¡¯s get moving!¡± Jasmine waved her hands, emotional and impatient. She was now following Link¡¯s footsteps in learning, researching and experimenting. However, to do good work, one must first sharpen one¡¯s tools. Link needed topete for a position at Wizard Serene¡¯s potion shop while Jasmine was the main force for conducting theb research. As a vital part of this, she needed aprehensive understanding of the uing research. Link thoroughly briefed Jasmine about his inspiration to develop the sswort leaf extract into Aromatherapy Essential Oil, his research n, and his anticipated results. Collecting and reading schrly articles rted to aromatherapy and essential oils were of significant importance as well. Research and development are smoother when there are references to guide the way. So called aromatherapy, carries the medicinal effects of essential oils through the skin and respiratory systems. Link and Jasmine were about to start their venture in developing a perfect recipe for the Aromatherapy Essential Oil using sswort leaf extract by blending and proportioning itsponents. There is a wide variety of aromatherapy essential oils avable in the market, each with its unique abilities. The ones that Link could get¡¯s their hands on, which helps in calming the mind and promoting meditation, suitable for wizard apprentices, were fewer than ten. Each priced at 3 standard one-level magic stones per bottle. A bottle could only be used 8 to 10 times. A wizard apprentice, if they could afford it, would need at least 10 magic stones per month to use the essential oil for each meditation. The market potential and expected return of this business were considerably promising. Despite Link never using any potions to aid in meditation, it didn¡¯t prevent him from seeing the profitable future of the sswort Aromatherapy Essential oil. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t know about these potions or renounced their usage; he simply couldn¡¯t afford it. By the time he could afford it, to maintain the purity of his spiritual and magic power and prepare for the third-ss wizard apprentice promotion, these potions did not suit Link. Jasmine would have been suitable, but her magic stone budget couldn¡¯t handle such expenses, and she hesitated to borrow arge amount of magic stone from Link. Moreover, once the product is produced andunched, it is sure to be sold not only in Ravensmouth College and Ravensmouth City. Throughout the Mitchell District, the entire Tudor region, even the entire West Coast, wherever the college¡¯smercial channels could reach, could be ces for sales. On that note, to quickly transfer or sell the patent after the research has yielded results, Link must have apetitive advantage. Either lower the cost, enhance the benefits, or do both. Research oues should not only be limited to theb production phase. A feasible n for mass production should be formted, or at least the direction of industrial production processes should be pointed out. Only then, can a patent quickly be cashed in. This is not a trifling matter, the research process must be rigorous, the experimental data must be reliable, and the resulting form must be potent. The workload isrge and the experimental projects numerous. It won¡¯t produce results in a short time. Being busy will be the tone for quite some time toe. Without any trouble, the remaining five days of the first week of vacation passed quickly. In these five days, Link¡¯s life was very regr. Every day, he would get up early, wash up, eat, and take the rail train to the East District of Ravensmouth City, to the Serene Pharmacy; Checking in at the store, changing clothes, verifying the type, number, and weight of the nts and herbs to be processed; After confirming everything, he would pre-process the nts and herbs; When all the nts and herbs were properly handled, he would hand them over to Wizard Tina, who was responsible for the finishing touches; By then, it would usually be lunchtime, where he could enjoy a staff meal in the store¡¯s restaurant; During which, he could asionally overhear the chats of the three official employees and learn something about the official wizards, the senior college, or the front-line information; After a short rest after the meal, he would say goodbye to Serene and leave work; Taking the rail train back to the college to research and develop the leaf extract of the sswort herb; Eating dinner in the cafeteria to fill his stomach; After dinner, he would go to the library to study on his own, searching for information and literature in the Advanced Literature Library, mainly rted to Potion Studies. What? Mina Havcheck? The gap was too great and she couldn¡¯t bear Tina¡¯s cold violence, so she voluntarily gave up on the second day. What was thought to be a fiercepetition turned out to be much ado about nothing. Link looked down more and more on the current ¡°New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡±. In addition to the above schedule, Link also continued to deepen his mastery of witchcraft. The newly purchased 4 Zero Ring witchcraft reached the proficiency level. The original 8 Zero Ring witchcraft all reached the perfection level, which could be ¡°instantly cast¡± (castingpleted within 1 second). ¡°Secondary Misty Rain Technique,¡± ¡°Thorn Entanglement,¡± and ¡°Water Shield Spell¡± are very close to the ¡°Breakthrough¡± level. However, Link always felt a thin but toughyer was preventing him. Several attempts to break through have all failed. Deep thinking, learning from mistakes, analyzing the reasons for failure. Link guessed that he might need an opportunity, a spark of inspiration, to make a breakthrough. Hard work and gradual understanding are useless when ites to making a breakthrough from ¡°Perfection¡± in witchcraft. Therefore, Link is not hung up on this point and calmly enjoys the long-lost peaceful life. Comfortable, happy, and extremely satisfied. What a joke! Chapter 86 - 85 Outside Help l Chapter 86: Chapter 85 Outside Help l Trantor: 549690339 Life was peaceful, indeed. But the research on sswort Aromatherapy Essential Oil hit a major snag. All traditional measures and methods of Potion Study proved futile in creating an aromatherapy essential oil derived from sswort leaf extract that achieved the desired effect. The several samples fell far short of their expected positive impact on meditation. Let alone whenpared to simr potions on the market. Jasmine believed that only with the intervention of Alchemy Pharmacy could there be any change. Alchemy Pharmacy is a sub-discipline intersecting the study of Alchemy and Potion. The library had no books on the subject, and even the Advanced Literature Library had scarce resources. Link had to invest six Academic Points, earned from his sessful Silver Star Flower hybrid cultivation, on the exchange page to obtain a copy of ¡°Basics of Alchemy Potion-making¡±. After that, Link started studying on his own. And then, Link almost shut himself down. His brain would assure him, you¡¯ve learned it, now have the courage to try it. But after trying it¡ The results would tell him, you¡¯ve learned nothing. Alchemy, Potion Study, Alchemy Pharmacy, it was just too hard. Even though Link possessed ¡°Severus Snape¡¯s talent in Magic Apothecary,¡± allowing him to learn the relevant knowledge at a very fast rate. However, Link¡¯s study time was too limited, and his foundational knowledge was still not broad or deep enough. This resulted in the current predicament: he seemed to understand but he didn¡¯t, he imed not to understand but he had some grasp. To continue the research and development of sswort Aromatherapy Essential Oil, Link and Jasmine needed external guidance. In Link¡¯s current circle, only two people could provide him with the guidance he sought: Wizard Palo and Serene Wizard. Without much deliberation, Link decisively chose Wizard Palo. A reciprocal rtionship must be maintained. When someone invests in you, they won¡¯t just abandon you. So if there is a problem, boldly seek help from the other party, and do not hesitate to bother them. It serves as a progress report, disys phase achievements, demonstrates your value, seeks help, and also asks for further investment. Sunday evening. Through the friend system on his portable smart device, Linkmunicated with Wizard Palo in advance, scheduling a time and ce to meet. Administrative Building, ¡°Paper¡± review office. Link and Jasmine came here together, knocked on the door first, and then entered consecutively. ¡°Good evening, Wizard Palo.¡± Extra courtesy is never excessive. The first thing Link and Jasmine had to do once they walked in, of course, was to greet him. ¡°Take a seat.¡± Wizard Palo gestured towards the chairs in front of the office desk and got straight to the point, ¡°Did you bring the experiment log and the samples?¡± As soon as Link sat down, he immediately rose to present the organized experimental proposals, experiment logs, data records, ¡°paper¡± drafts, and a few samples, cing them one by one on the office desk. ¡°Wait a moment; let me have a look.¡± Wizard Palo picked up the materials arranged in categories and began to read them thoroughly. Although he imed to be reading thoroughly, he was incredibly fast. After all, at Wizard Palo¡¯s level, his perception of time, control over his body and mind, and the speed of his thoughts all far exceeded those of ordinary people, Wizard Apprentices, and ordinary Official Wizards. Soon, Wizard Palo had finished reviewing all the materials and then turned his attention onto the several different samples. Without any noticeable moves, the caps of the bottles popped open automatically, and wafts of slightly differing scents drifted out. Wizard Palo¡¯s right index finger gently flicked in the air, and the scents disappeared instantly. After doing these, Wizard Palo didn¡¯t immediately express his opinion but instead asked, ¡°You guys first share where you think you went wrong and what ought to be done to move forward?¡± Link gestured for Jasmine to speak first. Both were New Blood choices that Wizard Palo picked from the Quete Archipgo. Although Jasmine¡¯s qualifications were not exceptional, her performance was not bad either. And, she had contact with Wizard Palo even earlier. If she performs well today, she might also gain favor from Wizard Palo. Beforeing, Link had discussed his thoughts with Jasmine. After preparing herself mentally, Jasmine agreed to do so, striving to make a good impression on Wizard Palo. Therefore, Jasmine was neither daunted nor shy. She wasposed and spoke confidently: ¡°I feel that we haven¡¯t taken Rune Studies far enough. We failed even in etching the most basic alchemy rune array. Out of necessity, we had to shift to using natural reaction method to prepare essential oil distite. As a result, the aromatherapy samples we created haveckluster effects on stimting spiritual power during meditation, or in other words, they have a less than satisfactory positive impact.¡± Pausing for a moment, Jasmine changed her tone to continue: ¡°Moreover, our understanding of Potion Study and Alchemy Pharmacy is still too limited and fragmented. When conducting research and development, we often have to refer to resources on the spot, which is inefficient.¡± ¡°Hmm. Fairly well put.¡± Wizard Palo nodded slightly, apparently satisfied with Jasmine¡¯s performance, and then turned to Link, ¡°And you? What do you have to say?¡± After some thought, Link sinctly said: ¡°I believe we haven¡¯t fully explored the mechanism by which numerous potions positively affect the efficiency of meditation, hence we have not achieved the expected results.¡± ¡°Your points are all valid.¡± Wizard Palo nodded again, not denying their viewpoints, and then changed his tone, ¡°Your research intuition is quite keen, able to discover the unique effect of sswort leaf extract, and even thought of developing it into aromatherapy essential oil, all of which ismendable. I have looked at the materials you brought. The research on the various characteristics of sswort is detailed and conclusions made are urate. With a bit of embellishment, you can publish your findings officially. As for the development of aromatherapy essential oil, I personally suggest that instead of seeking my advice, you coborate with Serene Wizard.¡± He paused deliberately, giving Link and Jasmine time to think. A momentter, Wizard Palo continued, ¡°By doing so, not only can you promptlyplete the research and development, but under the guidance of Serene Wizard, you could also learn moreprehensively and deeply about Potion Study and Alchemy Pharmacy, and even mize faster. What do you think?¡± Palo, without a doubt, was the lot-box-wordiest Link had ever encountered. Moreover, Palo¡¯s demeanor was incredibly mild, and he was very patient. He also showed a great deal of respect for Link and Jasmine. Link and Jasmine caught each other¡¯s eyes, read her meaning, and then replied: ¡°We are willing to follow your guidance, Wizard Palo.¡± ¡°Good.¡± Wizard Palo cracked a slight smile, ¡°I willmunicate with Serene Wizard in advance. As for the specifics, you can go to her store tomorrow,municate with her, and follow her arrangements.¡± ¡°Thank you, Wizard Palo.¡± Link immediately pulled Jasmine up with him to express their gratitude to Wizard Palo, ¡°Sorry for the trouble.¡± ¡°Ha ha¡ The more of such trouble, the better.¡± Wizard Palo chuckled heartily. He seemed to look forward to their future progress, and he added, ¡°In Serene¡¯s Potion store, I own a stake. Once the sswort Aromatherapy Essential Oil research is sessful, and the patent is transferred to the academy mainly through Serene¡¯s Potion Store, I will also reap the benefits.¡± Those who work with their minds rule over others; those who work with their hands are ruled over by others. At Wizard Palo¡¯s level, Magic Stones are automatically delivered to him. So are talents.. Chapter 87 - 86 Cooperation Development ! Chapter 87: Chapter 86 Cooperation Development ! Trantor: 549690339 After finishing their business, Link and Jasmine quickly left. If a superior does not take the initiative to build a rapport with you, you must exercise discernment. When discussing matters, you may use tactful or directnguage, but you must never take up too much of the superior¡¯s time. Once everything is settled, you should take leave promptly. Upon leaving the office, Jasmine was thrilled. Although she knew Wizard Palo, there was no genuine friendship between them. Without Link taking her along, it was almost impossible for her to cross paths with Wizard Palo again. Let alone proving her potential as a worthwhile investment. Before they left, Wizard Palo promised to talk to the Serene Wizard and arrange a part-time job as a guide in the potion shop for Jasmine. Never underestimate the position of a shop guide, it can truly train a person. Not to mention being proficient in the details of all potions on sale in the shop, it provides a tform to understand potion study; Being a guide and interacting with all kinds of customers will offer Jasmine more intuitive andprehensive observations and understanding of human nature, society, and theplexity of the world. Experience consists of two parts: observing people and going through events. This will greatly help Jasmine¡¯s growth. Furthermore, she would no longer have to spend her mornings alone in theboratory. After a semester, Jasmine had grown ustomed to being around Link. Especially the first day of holidays, she felt uneasy throughout the entire week prior. The next day. At dawn, Jasmine urged Link to set off early using her smartwatch. Link did not spoil Jasmine, but had a leisurely breakfast in the canteen before catching the rail train. Ravensmouth City, East District, Serene Wizard¡¯s Potion Shop. When Link and Jasmine arrived, the shop had just been opened. ¡°Good morning, Serene Wizard.¡± Upon entering, Link greeted politely and Jasmine followed suit. ¡°Morning.¡± Serene Wizard was leaning on the counter, her charm and beauty on full disy. She held a cup of something simr to a coffee ¨C a hot, revitalizing drink, and responded casually after taking a sip. When Serene Wizard set her cup down, Link immediately presented prepared materials and samples and respectfully said, ¡°These are developmental reports and preliminary results of the research into leaf extract from sswort Herb Aromatherapy Essential Oil. Please take a look, Serene Wizard.¡± ¡°Alright, let me take a look.¡± Serene Wizard picked up a thick stack of handwritten materials, swiftly skimmed through them before taking several sample bottles one by one for a light sniff, a trace of surprise appeared on her face. ¡°Interesting.¡± After careful evaluation, she curiously asked, ¡°How did youe up with the idea of adding Sleepy Flower powder as an ingredient?¡± ¡°That¡¯s truly a wonderful idea! sswort Herb may not bemon, but nor is it expensive to cultivate. Sleepy Flower is as ordinary as you can get. Combined, they produce such an effect without resorting to high-level potion study or alchemical form techniques. It shows great potential for optimization!¡± ¡°While studying the Birth Induction Technique, I cultivated a pot of Sleepy Flowers, which I have kept by my bedside ever since.¡± (See chapters 19 and 20) Link candidly replied, ¡°A few days ago, the effects of several samples were not up to expectations. Efforts to incorporate Alchemical Form Technique failed. On a whim, I thought of adding Sleepy Flower powder.¡± This was actually the result of ¡°Severus Snape¡¯s magic apothecary talent¡±! ¡°I see.¡± Upon hearing this, Serene Wizard seemed thoughtful,mending, ¡°It appears you not only have a talent for botany, but also a notable gift for potion study.¡± Link smiled faintly, neither arrogant nor modest, epting Serene Wizard¡¯s praise with calm. Understated words of modesty such as ¡°Overpraise¡± or ¡°ttery¡± arepletely inappropriate in the Wizard World. At this moment, there is no better response than to calmly ept. If he dared to say ¡°You overpraise me, Serene Wizard¡± or ¡°You tter me too much¡±, would you believe that the Serene Wizard¡¯s face would instantly turn cold? Are you questioning her judgement? ¡°Just like Wizard Palo said, your research sense, n, and expectations are all good. What youck are the basics of Potion and Alchemy Pharmacy studies, and the absence of a guide.¡± Serene continued ensuring the matter at hand, ¡°I can agree to coborate with you on developing the sswort aromatherapy essential oil, but I have one condition, I want 70% ownership of the results.¡± Since receiving the suggestion from Wizard Palo to coborate with Serene Wizard on developing sswort aromatherapy essential oil, Link prepared himself mentally to forfeit arge part of the rights. Even more so, Link estimated that he might have to give up to 80%. Unexpectedly, the conditions set by Serene Wizard turned out to be just 70%, which took Link by surprise. Then, Link cautiously asked, ¡°Serene Wizard, can I negotiate the price?¡± As soon as the words fell from his mouth, Link subconsciously ducked his head back. Serene Wizard surprisingly got pleasure from Link¡¯s firm yet cautious attitude, and responded with interest: ¡°How much are you proposing?¡± ¡°Sixty percent?¡± Link initially tried to cut a percentage, then rapidly changed his words, ¡°Or rather, sixty-five percent.¡± ¡°Alright, it¡¯s sixty-five percent.¡± Unexpectedly, Serene Wizard didn¡¯t feel that Link¡¯s haggling was disrespectful to her position and authority, and quickly agreed. In business, bargaining is normal. If Link didn¡¯t dare to negotiate, Serene Wizard would, on the contrary, be disappointed. How could a person who can¡¯t stand pressure, uphold principles, and fight for his own interests be a good subordinate, a good coborator, or even a goodrade? Wizard Palo was on the verge of ascending to Sage. Now is a critical moment for their faction to gather all kinds of strength. Serene Wizard retreated from the front lines back to Ravensmouth City and opened a potion shop, partly due to her personal character, and partly to provide a source of wealth for their faction, as well as to select reserve talent. The continuous operation and the upkeep of the ¡°New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡± for decades is one part, and a unique genius like Link Grande is another part. There is no conflict between the two. Then, Serene Wizard finally turned to Jasmine, who had been standing quietly by the side, and said, ¡°About the part-time guide job, you can do it. However, let me tell you in advance that being a guide is not easy. Sometimes, when you encounter difficult customers and face some hardships, you have to deal with them yourself. Are you mentally prepared for this?¡± ¡°I have no problem with that, Serene Wizard.¡± Jasmine nodded firmly, affirmatively replying, ¡°I¡¯m prepared.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good then. Go change your clothes, familiarize yourself with the potions on sale in the shop and the guide¡¯s lines. Link Grande, you first help Jasmine Kidman get acquainted with the situation. And when Shariaes, please ask her to guide Jasmine.¡± Serene Wizard waved her hand, ¡°As for the development of the aromatherapy essential oil, it can bepleted this afternoon. At that time, I will call for you two and exin everything.¡± ¡°Thank you, Serene Wizard.¡± After politely saluting Link and Jasmine, they headed to the employee¡¯s changing room. On the way, Link couldn¡¯t help but think, Alchemical Form Technique, indeed¡ Difficult things are not easy, and easy things are not difficult! Chapter 88 - 87: Name and Benefit_l Chapter 88: Chapter 87: Name and Benefit_l Trantor: 549690339 There are two changing rooms for the staff. Men and women are separated with their own designated entrances, no connections between them. Link spends less time changing, and leaves the changing room earlier, just as three regr employees who were on the same shift arrived. All three were about to graduate from the senior division as first-ss official wizards. They didn¡¯t want to go to the front line, so they had to find a full-time job certified and guaranteed by a tier 3 wizard within three months. Even though they worked different roles, were of different ages, and the wizard¡¯s levels varied significantly, they had encountered each other several times in a week and had a bit of interaction. At Wizard Tina¡¯s request, Link no longer called them by their formal titles: Wizard Tina, Witch Sharia, Witch A. Instead, it was Sister Tina, Sister Sharia, Sister A. Wizard Tina said, this way felt more intimate and less rigid. Facing such a request, what could Link do but agree? After all, none of them were even 20 years old yet! Taking advantage of the moment before Sharia entered the changing room, Link quickly said, ¡°Sister Sharia, my ssmate Jasmine Kidman is starting a part-time job as a guide today, please guide her a bit, put some heart into it.¡± ¡°Oh~¡± Before Sharia could respond, another female staff member, A, interjected in a ridiculous tone, teasing him, ¡°So Link does have good female ssmates, and here I thought you had a heart of stone.¡± Hearing this, Link onlyughed. He didn¡¯t react otherwise, just calmly waited for Sharia¡¯s reply. Tina, Sharia, and A: all three were part of the batch of Storm Sea New Blood six years ago, and they had all joined the ¡°New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡±. A had even been the president of the ¡°New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡± for two terms and was now responsible for contacting all official wizards who joined the association, establishing connections, and sharing information. It was thanks to Witch A¡¯s efforts that Mina Havcheck got the opportunity forpetition. Unfortunately, she didn¡¯t live up to expectations, and lost miserably. This led to Sharia and Tina questioning A¡¯s judgment, especially Tina. Since then, A always spoke to Link in a sarcastic tone, constantly ridiculing him. Link did not want to deal with her, nor could he afford to offend an official wizard, so he always responded with a smile and never talked back. This time was no exception. Sharia patted A¡¯s arm to signal her to stop talking nonsense, then she softlyughed, ¡°No problem, I¡¯ll take good care of Jasmine.¡± She was admired for her customer service skills without negative reviews, and not without reason. Her personality was gentle, she had a sweet smile, and her voice was soft and gentle, giving people a sense of being immersed in the spring breeze. ¡°Thank you, Sister Sharia.¡± Link immediately bowed in a formal bow. She was the one he brought in, so he had to make sure she was well settled. Just then, Jasmine came out of the changing room in her uniform. ¡°Sisters, this is my ssmate, Jasmine Kidman. Link formally introduced them, ¡°Jasmine, this is Sister Sharia, who is in charge of the sales guidance for the shop. Make sure you learn well from Sister Sharia. This is Sister A, also in sales guidance. This is Sister Tina, who is responsible for the precise processing of nts and herbs, and who is about to be assistant of the Serene Wizard.¡± ¡°Hello sisters, I¡¯m Jasmine Kidman. I look forward to your guidance, jasmine showed a sweet smile on her face, free from pretense and affectation, behaving naturally and generously. When girls get along, it¡¯s best not to be pretentious and coquettish. People can see right through it, and it¡¯s more likely to generate resistance and dissatisfaction. Sharia, being the gentle big sister, took Jasmine into the small circle of girls. Seeing this, Link quietly withdrew. He believed that, given Jasmine¡¯s usual social skills, even if she couldn¡¯t be friends with the three. After all, there was a chasm-like level gap between a first rank wizard apprentice and an official wizard. At the very least, she wouldn¡¯t allow the rtionship to be frozen and make work difficult. What he could do, he had done; the rest was up to Jasmine. As it turned out, girls were quite adept at putting on a surface act. All day long, including at lunch, Jasmine maintained a rtively friendly atmosphere with the threedies, with no friction After lunch, Link did not wait in the shop nor did he rashly ask to watch the Serene Wizard prepare the aromatherapy essential oil; instead, he went out to read books at the public library in the East District. Although it was called a public library, registering for a borrowing card required magic stones, and borrowing certain valuable books cost even more magic stones. In short, acquiring higher-order knowledge came at a high price. In the evening, after the busy work, everyone left work. Back at the potion shop, Link and Jasmine together received a half-hour lecture from the Serene Wizard. The Serene Wizard was indeed an aplished pharmacist, who had quickly made a significant name for himself in the East District in less than a month, in perhaps the span of an afternoon, he had developed aromatherapy essential oils based on leaf extracts from sswort herb and sleepy flower pollen. The industrial production process was also well designed. Once mass production was underway, the cost would certainly not exceed that of simr aromatherapy essential oils on the market, and the effect on meditation would be top-notch. Serene Wizard exined in-depth but with simplicity, splitting all the details. Using the simplest and easiest to understandnguage, he made it very clear about the method, elements, difficulties, knowledge and skills required for the preparation of aromatherapy essential oils. Link had an epiphany. Many doubts and problems rted to potion study and alchemy pharmacy that had arisen during his self-study process were resolved. His understanding of potion study and alchemy pharmacy reached a new level. If he were to develop sswort aromatherapy essential oil now, he could do it all by himself without any help! Although Jasmine¡¯s gain was not as great as Link¡¯s, she still benefited a lot. After listening to the Serene Wizard¡¯s lecture, the two said their goodbyes and left to return to the academy. Taking advantage of the momentum, Link started working on revising the almostpleted two papers, One paper was on the various characteristics of sswort herb and the special effects of the leaf extract, with Wizard Palo as the corresponding author, and Link Grande and Jasmine Kidman as the first and second authors, The other paper was on preparing aromatherapy essential oil with Sleepy Flower and sswort leaf extract, with the Serene Wizard as themunication author, Link Grande as the first author, and Jasmine Kidman as the second author, He made appropriate modifications, filled in a few gaps, and then polished them slightly before submitting the papers to the paper review office through his personal smart brain. As for the patent, Wizard Palo would handle it properly after reviewing both papers and agreeing for their publication. If Link needed to sign any rted documents, he would just need to make a trip when notified. This time, it seemed like Link had lost a lot in the distribution of patent rights and interests for the aromatherapy essential oil, but in fact, he had gained both fame and fortune. Firstly, it further deepened his connection with Wizard Palo, and secondly, he established a partnership with the Serene Wizard. Being a fox borrowing the tiger¡¯s ferocity, surely required a ferocious tiger, right? When the need arose, Link would say I have Wizard Palo and the Serene Wizard backing me up. Who would dare to deny that lightly? Chapter 89 - 88: Armed_1 Chapter 89: Chapter 88: Armed_1 Trantor: 549690339 Wizard Palo was extremely efficient. The two ¡°papers¡± were published overnight, and patent records, applications and transfers were all in ce. The following morning, Link received the relevant agreements from Serene Wizard. What was there to hesitate about? Just sign and it¡¯s done. Link readily signed and selected the ¡®buy-out¡¯ option for transfer, receiving 850 first-grade magic stones at once! Seeing Link¡¯s choice, Jasmine also wanted to select the buy-out option. Link stopped Jasmine, suggesting she opt for the ¡®half buy-out + revenue sharing¡¯ scheme, thus covering both the present and the future. Link kept some of his thoughts to himself, not telling anyone, including Jasmine. He had a strong intuition that Wizard Palo would soon ask him to fulfill his promise to do two feasible things within four years. This intuition didn¡¯te out of nowhere. It was entirely traceable! Firstly, when Wizard Palo chose to invest in Link, it was primarily due to the impression he gained during the ¡®paper¡¯ inquiry, and due to Link¡¯s first ce in the mid-term exam. His investment was a six-month usage right to aboratory, focusing on fostering Link¡¯s research talents; Then, for a long time, Wizard Palo didn¡¯t summon Link again, When Link reported the result of the Silver Star Flower hybrid breeding and asked Wizard Palo for his approval, Palo offered a pointed suggestion, This indicated Palo¡¯s high esteem of Link and showed that he had investigated Link¡¯s actions and experiences after he entered the school, understanding Link¡¯s aggressive behavior hidden beneath his mild-mannered surface, Moreover, on the first day of vacation, not long after Link killed Harold Andrews, Wizard Palo had already received the news. Killing Erick Burnalis could be exined as taking advantage of his weakness from injuries, but killing Harold Andrews unscathed showcased that Link¡¯s power was far superior to any first-rank wizard apprentice, Link had reason to suspect that Wizard Palo¡¯s certain rtionship to the Academy¡¯s Law Enforcement Department might have contributed to their quick disinterest in investigating the case, Perhaps Palo valued Link¡¯s prowess in battle through those two fights. Finally, with the sswort Aromatherapy Essential Oil, Palo could suggest a thing or two and let Link continue his research and development, That would be what an investor should do, considering long-term interests by expecting long-term benefits in the future, However, instead, Wizard Palo suggested that Link ask Serene Wizard for a partnership in development. Once Serene Wizard took over, it was not a partnership in development anymore, but more like a university professor taking some time to solve a high school student¡¯s hard question, breaking it down exining it to the student. Not only that, but Wizard Palo and Serene Wizard were also willing to offer a high ¡°return¡± for development. They grant both fame and substantial financial benefits. Given these circumstances, Link couldn¡¯t help but wonder if Wizard Palo had recent tasks for him. That¡¯s why, by circumventing convention, he provided Link with a reasonable opportunity and the right opportunity to own arge amount of magic stones in a short amount of time. What kind of situation would require spending so many magic stones? Link had a rough guess at the answer without much thinking, And if he guessed wrong, wouldn¡¯t that be even better? Anyway, keeping calm externally, Link went about his day as usual. He went to work as normal, pre-processing the nts and herbs segmented by the intelligent puppet, and reading at the East District Public Library in the afternoon. Returning to the academy in the evening, he also went to the library after dinner as usual. It wasn¡¯t until the next day. Upon arriving at the potion store, Link signaled to Jasmine to go and change clothes. He went up to the Serene Wizard and ced a box holding a thousand standard first level Magic Stones, each the size of a dice, on the counter. Then with sincerity in his voice, he asked, ¡°Serene Wizard, I am sorry to impose on you, but I¡¯d like to purchase a ¡®Defender 3202¡¯ suit, but it¡¯s not suitable for me to enter the North City District. May I trouble you to buy it on my behalf?¡± Amongst the first Ring level Magic Tools, the sses are higher by two small notchespared to a vest. The ¡®Defender 3202¡¯ suit surpasses the sses by several notches, reaching the ceiling level of a first Ring Magic Tool. This suitprises of boots, underwear, trousers, belt, shirt, jacket, and cloak. Each piece, if taken out separately, is on par with the sses that are redeemed with two ¡°Academic Points¡±. The boots can produce effects equivalent to first Ring movement witchcraft such as eleration, levitation, and rising. The underwear, trousers, shirt, and jacket can each individually withstand one to three attacks of first Ring witchcraft. The cloak can achieve long term gravity elimination for floating and gliding, along with some arrow avoiding protection features. The belt allows for carrying more items, decreasing the burden without affecting movement, Combining all seven items, the suit can deflect no less than twenty attacks of first Ring witchcraft. The style of the suit is verymon and unassuming, a must-have for home travel, killing and arson. Amongst its many advantages, the only ¡°w¡± is its high price and low production count. In Ravensmouth City, there are only two ces to buy it, one is the ck Market, the other is the North City District. Link could never dare to go to the ck Market to buy the ¡®Defender 3202¡¯ suit, fearing that as soon as he stepped out, someone would cut him down out of jealousy. Just a Wizard Apprentice daring to extravagantly spend 600 Magic Stones in the ck Market with no Official wizard apanying him, isn¡¯t that seeking death? Although entry to the North City District is difficult and the Magic Tools Exclusive Store prices are 200 Magic Stones pricier than the ck Market It is not only safe, with no hidden aftermaths, but also free of the bad practice of selling second-hand goods as new. This also supports genuine products in real actions! Why ask the Serene Wizard and not Wizard Palo? This is called a tactical detour. In case Link has misunderstood, it won¡¯t be awkward. But if Link is correct, it could leave a good impression of being sensible and capable in both Wizard Palo and the Serene Wizard¡¯s hearts. Serene Wizard extended her right hand, her straight and rounded index finger gently lifted the box lid, with a smile at her lips, she said, ¡°You brought 1000 standard first level Magic Stones, buying the ¡®Defender 3202¡¯ suit only needs 800, what do you n to do with the leftover 200?¡± Link had a n early on, replying, ¡°Please Serene Wizard, help me pick a few Attack Magic Tools.¡± ¡°Little fellow, you are quite wily.¡± Serene Wizard lightly nced at Link, her eyes emitted a myriad of charms, teasing, ¡°You¡¯ve even set your sights on me.¡± ¡°Link wouldn¡¯t dare.¡± Bowing his head to avoid the momentarily blossoming charming air and extraordinary allure, Link ran the ¡°Mind Closure Technique¡± at full force, firmly guarded his Dao heart, answering solemnly. He indeed had a bit of an exploratory intention and also contrary thought of borrowing the Serene Wizard¡¯s experience and discernment. As for the rest, Link didn¡¯t want to die yet! Really thought the ¡°Mind Closure Technique¡± was omnipotent? Thoughts like malice and lewdness, could not be sensed by a capable and sophisticated Wizard? Link armed himself in advance, regardless whether his premonition was correct or not. This amount of Magic Stones spent wouldn¡¯t be a loss! Chapter 90 - 89 Fulfillment of Contract_l Chapter 90 - 89 Fulfillment of Contract_l Chapter 90: Chapter 89 Fulfillment of Contract_l Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Clever little one.¡± Witch Serene lifted her right index finger once more. This time, however, she lightly tapped Link¡¯s forehead, speaking with profound meaning. She still put away the thousand first-ss standard magic stones, not refusing Link¡¯s somewhat hasty and exploratory request. This made Link feel relieved, then anxious. The relief was due to securing the defensive and mobility-based ¡°Defender 3202¡± set and an unknown attack magic tool. The anxiety, on the other hand, was due to Witch Serene¡¯s words and actions, which all indicated that Link¡¯s premonition was likely to be correct. There was something Wizard Palo would soon assign Link to aplish. Could Link refuse? Yes, he could. As long as Link dared to gamble on Wizard Palo¡¯s conscience, on the importance of this matter to Wizard Palo, and on the restraint power that the academy has on Wizard Palo. Link didn¡¯t want to gamble and hated gambling. So as soon as he had this premonition, he immediately started preparing. In addition to requesting Witch Serene to purchase the ¡°Defender 3202¡± set and attack magic tool, Link also had a separate procurement n. 8.50 for purchasing all sswort Aromatheraphy essential oil + 320 for half of the Silver Star Flower hybrid cultivation ¨C 1000 for Witch Serene¡¯s purchase for him ¨C 36 for two Rune items sets = 134 first-ss standard magic stones. Link prepared to keep 34 magic stones for spare use, the remaining 100 magic stones were all used to purchase various models of Self-Destructing Fire Thunders. After all, the price of a Self-Destructing Fire Thunder is 2 magic stones. And if you buy in bulk, you might even be able to negotiate a discount. During his fight with Harold Andrews, Link really took a liking to the Self-Destructing Fire Thunder. It¡¯s easy to use, and powerful enough. If you choose the appropriate throwing manner, or if you throw a bunch at the same time, it would be quite difficult for wizard apprentices to dodge or defend against it by relying solely on their own abilities. If poor, use tactical nking. If rich, just explode everything. That was a fine tradition, indeed. This way, being well-prepared, if Link¡¯s premonition came true and he was asked to participate in a battle, he wouldn¡¯t be overwhelmed and without any chance of winning. Wizard Palo certainly wouldn¡¯t ask Link to fight against an official wizard. That would be sending him to his death! As long as he remains at the apprentice stage, facing Link¡¯svish expenditure on magic stones, and a newly upgraded defense system ¨C that would basically be a non-starter. The ¡°Defender 3202¡± ensemble¡¯s biggest target market was those First-ss Official Wizards who chose to fight on the front line after graduation from the senior division! Taking a deep breath and promptly adjusting his mood, Link returned to calm. Changing into his staff uniform, Link started his day¡¯s work of pre-processing nts and herbs. One day passed by quietly. Then another quiet day passed. The same went for the day after that, and the one after, all quiet. Link had been wearing the ¡°Defender 3202¡± set for several days now and had yet to receive a summons from Wizard Palo. As for the two attack magic tools Witch Serene purchased for him, they were both high-power consumables and couldn¡¯t be trial used, so Link had only read through their instructions several times. These were touted as great weapons with a certain probability of directly killing a First-ss Official Wizard. Of course, Link needed to be highly familiar with them, to prevent mistakes when the time to use themes. The suspenseful wait finally ended on Sunday of the second vacation week. That evening, Link returned to the apothecary from the public library, ready to return to the academy with Jasmine. As soon as he entered the apothecary, he was surprised to find Wizard Palo sitting inside, having a lively conversation with Witch Serene. Next to Wizard Palo sat Wizard Cody, an old man whom Link had encountered twice. Perhaps Wizard Palo did get the news from Wizard Cody half a month ago. Antoine Hilton, the chairman of the New Blood Mutual Aid Association, and four other second and third-year New Bloods, were standing straight behind Wizard Palo. Seeing Linke in, Wizard Palo waved him over. As Link approached, Wizard Palo asked nonchntly, ¡°You once promised me you¡¯d do two things within your power for me over four years. Do you stand by that promise?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Link¡¯s response was resolute and without hesitation. One must always repay a favor done unto them. A promise made, is a promise to be kept. Link had this realization when he made the promise that day. Hence, Link answered quickly and harbored no grievances in his heart. ¡°Hmm.¡± Wizard Palo nodded his head, ¡°Then,e with me to a ce, whether or not you need to work there, your promise will be fulfilled.¡± ¡°As you wish.¡± Link obeyed then took the initiative to stand behind Wizard Palo. On his way there, Link noticed that Tina, Sharia, A, Jasmine ¡ª none of the store¡¯s employees were around, probably they had finished their shifts early. While he was thinking about this, his pocket device vibrated. Guessing that it must be a message from Jasmine, Link decided not to check it considering the situation and ignored it. Fortunately, Jasmine understood the circumstances and did not persist in messaging him. After a short while, two transportation vehicles stopped in front of the Potion shop. Wizard Palo led the way while Serene Wizard and Wizard Cody followed. They climbed into the hover car in front, which had a more high-end exterior and feel to it. Link, alongside the president of the New Blood Mutual Aid Association, Antoine Hilton, and a few others, got into the rtively cheaper hover car behind them. The atmosphere inside the vehicle was a bit strange. It was mainly due to the other four members of the ¡°New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡± who couldn¡¯t help but cast nces at Link, repeatedly. How annoying! Link paid it no mind, with his eyes looking straight ahead, unintimidated. Antoine Hilton, unable to bear anymore, used his gaze to stop his fourpanions¡¯ uncourteous behavior. No matter how Link was connected to Wizard Palo, at least for now, they were all on the same side. After a little while, the hover cars came to a stop. They all got out one by one, with Link being thest. Upon getting out, they found themselves in an underground parking lot nearby the ck Market of the West District. ¡°Follow along.¡± The elder-looking Wizard Cody beckoned from the front. The group hastily followed Wizard Palo, the Serene Wizard, and Wizard Cody, entering an inconspicuous entrance that led them into an underground tunnel. After walking for a while in the dimly lit tunnel, they entered an elevator that took them down into the bowels of the city. The elevator moved quickly. When it came to a stop and the elevator doors opened, Link could hear the bustling noise of people. Walking a few steps forward, they entered an extravagantly decorated private room set in a subdued yet luxurious style. Looking out from a three-meter tall and ten-meter wide ss window in front of the room, their view suddenly opened up. This was an arena, akin to the Colosseum of ancient Rome! The central stage of the Colosseum was three times as big as a football field. There were many entrances from whichvishly made-up people, or those shamelessly unmasked, rushed out and with their tickets in hand, they found their respective scattered seats. The crowd was overwhelming, and the noise was deafening. Just as Link was observing theyout of the Colosseum, another group entered the room and upied the left half. The leader was a dynamic-looking man with a slicked-back hair, a steadfast facial expression, and an aggressive aura that matched Wizard Palo¡¯s. The moment he entered the room, an imposing atmosphere and pressure radiated from him, equalling Wizard Palo¡¯s. From the corner of his eye, Link caught a glimpse of a familiar face. Sophie Lucia.. Chapter 91 - 90: Betting_l Chapter 91 - 90: Betting_l Chapter 91: Chapter 90: Betting_l Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Palo, long time no see!¡± The determined man walked to the center of the private booth, immediately opened his arms in a hugging gesture, and warmly greeted Wizard Palo in a loud voice. ¡°Peter, you¡¯re as extravagant as ever.¡¯ Wizard Palo ignored his open arms, responded with indifference, stretching out his right hand for a brief handshake. ¡°Haha¡ who asked me to be born into the Lionel family?¡± The determined man, Palo referred to as Peter, likewise ignored Wizard Palo¡¯s outstretched hand,ughed heartily and delcared, ¡°Born with the powers, status, and wealth that most people can¡¯t achieve in their entire livesq, if I¡¯m not extravagant, who else is? You?¡± By the end of his sentence, Wizard Peter Lionel¡¯s tone took on a bizarre note of contempt and belittlement. Wizard Palo¡¯s face remained unchanged, he responded indifferently, ¡°Before the face of ultimate power, all privileges, statuses, and wealth are like sand castles, with one wave nothing remains.¡± With that, Palo Wizard¡¯s voice turned, and he said sarcastically with a smile, ¡°The two sages of the Lionel family have been stuck in the Treant World for thirty years now. I heard that the college was nning to organize an expedition to conquer the Treant World and save Sage Henry Lionel and Sage Elenor Lionel, but your family called it off? That¡¯s really extravagant!¡± ¡°Hmph! The affairs of the Lionel family are not your concern.¡± Peter Lionel¡¯s face instantly darkened, his eyes seemed ready to spit out divine fire to bum everything in the world. Had he not been standing behind Wizard Palo, all the pressure from Wizard Peter Lionel would have been blocked by Wizard Palo. Link felt that he would instantly die if he came into contact with that gaze. Peter Lionel, who could hold his own against Wizard Palo, was naturally also a peak Tier 3 wizard on the verge of being promoted to sage. The confidence of the Lionel family in refusing the college¡¯s proposal was also due to Peter Lionel. The Treant World was a ce extremely suitable for water and wood system wizards to live, thrive, and practice, with a limit capacity up to a Level Five Sage. The Lionel family¡¯s attack on the Treant World had been going on for thirty years and progress had been smooth. As long as Peter Lionel was promoted to sage, organizing the third major cooperativebat wizard army, timely reinforcements couldpletely conquer the Treant World. At such a critical juncture, how could they tolerate someone within the college power structure or certain families who wanted to pluck the fruit of theirbors? Of course, the Lionel family did their utmost to resist and find ways to stop the expedition. It was like Wizard Palo was rubbing salt into a wound, his few words hitting Peter Lionel¡¯s sore point hard. After all, for the Lionel family to try and stop the college¡¯s movement, it obviously wouldn¡¯t be without cost! ¡°I certainly don¡¯t concern myself, but¡¡± Wizard Palo¡¯s smile deepened, ¡°The person who should be concerned didn¡¯t concentrate, instead, he had the leisure to invite me out for amusement. Tsk, tsk¡¡± The others¡¯ reactions to this statement were unclear to Link. All he knew was that his impression of Wizard Palo as cold and taciturn shattered in an instant. Turns out, whenunching a verbal assault, Wizard Palo could also be so biting, so sharp, so caustic. Peter Lionel exhaled heavily from his nostrils, suppressing the anger stoked by Wizard Palo, and regained hisposure: ¡°I am able toe out for amusement because all the resources needed for my promotion are properly prepared, unlike some people who need to think of all kinds of ways to save money diligently!¡± Wizard Palo,pletely unaffected by the taunt, instead disyed an air of pride, spread out both his hands taking a close look, and then said seriously, ¡°Earning money with your own hands is not a disgrace! Wizard Peter Lionel was left speechless. This saying had a source. The founders of Ravensmouth Biological and Medical College, the Great Sage Rewo, and the Great Sage Soth, were also without family support or cultivation ofrge forces before setting up the college. One day, Rewo, who was still a sage, faced the mockery of a rival from a major family and responded in this way. Peter Lionel realized that his attempt to mock Wizard Palo as a miserable pauper had been deflected, subtly implying some mockery toward Great Sage Rewo and Great Sage Soros. ¡°Hmph!¡± Unsatisfied, Wizard Peter Lionel red at Wizard Palo, bing somewhat indignant. ¡°Just talk properly, there¡¯s no need to digress!¡± he admonished. Wizard Palo simply smiled without nitpicking every small mistake in the words of his adversary. He merely wanted to rile up his opponent, after all. A war of words wouldn¡¯t kill anyone. ¡°Enough, let¡¯s not talk about unimportant matters. Wizard Peter Lionel took the main seat on the left side of the booth, waved his right hand to change the topic, ¡°I invited you here today for two things.¡± The two wizards who apanied him found their own seats, their faces stern and unexpressive, rather rigid. ¡°Go ahead.¡± Wizard Palo also took the main seat from the right side of the box. Wizards Serene and Cody took their seats behind and beside Wizard Palo. The wizard apprentices, naturally, were standing behind the wizards. ¡°The first thing,¡± Peter Lionel raised his right index finger, ¡°We¡¯ve been fighting each other for so many years, with no ultimate winner. Now we are both about to be promoted to sages, we¡¯ll be out campaigning for decades and rarely return, why not settle our grievances once and for all?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Wizard Palo calmly agreed, ¡°What¡¯s your proposition? Your enemies often understand you better than anyone else. When Wizard Palo received the invitation, he had a rough idea of what Peter Lionel was trying to do, and how he was nning to do it. He was not only psychologically prepared but also prepared in terms of talent reserves. Antoine Hilton, the backbone of the ¡°New Blood Mutual Aid Association,¡± Link Grande, standing behind him, were all meant to handle the duel that Peter Lionel was about to propose. As expected, Peter Lionel stated: ¡°Our grudges stem from the ¡®New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡¯ you founded and the ¡®Pure Blood Volition¡¯ I formed. For decades, both organizations have continued to exist. The disputes between official wizards are strictly controlled by the academy and cannot be unrolled easily. Let¡¯spete with the personnel from these two organizations in the two campuses of the junior division. The specific contest we can settle for will be the results of the grandpetition between the two divisions the next summer. The Grand Competition isn¡¯t an exam, it¡¯s not the format where one subject is tested and then moved on to the next, but an integrated evaluation, in multiple formats, topics randomly drawn, either giving the participating wizard apprentices a research topic, or setting a duel for the wizard apprentices, or throwing the wizard apprentices into a specific environment¡ Above all, what¡¯speted for is the wizard apprentices¡¯ ability to explore and solve problems based on their own knowledge and witchcraft skills. ¡°Alright, what¡¯s the wager then?¡± Chapter 92 - 91: Confrontation_l Chapter 92 - 91: Confrontation_l Chapter 92: Chapter 91: Confrontation_l Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Stakes?¡± At the corner of Peter Lionel¡¯s mouth revealed a cold sneer, ¡°I want that Percy Sage¡¯s Wand!¡± As expected, Wizard Palo responded immediately, ¡°Then I shall take Percy Sage¡¯s Diamond.¡± Percy Sage¡¯s Wand, Percy Sage¡¯s Diamond, even if unfamiliar, by merely hearing their names, one knows there must be a story between the two. Both are four-ring magic tools suitable for sage-level wizards. And they are among the top tier in the category of four-ring magic tools. Created by the famous Grand Alchemist Percy Sage, they are his extraordinary creations. Named after Percy Sage, there naturally would be a reason. The wand and diamond can be used individually, each with unique powers, or they can be used as a set. If Percy Sage¡¯s Diamond is embedded on the wand¡¯s handle, whenbined, they are elevated to a five-ring magical tool, and their effects are even more remarkable. Long Distance Spatial Transmission! The effect of this magic tool can be attributed to the value of strategic-level significance. For the sages who frequently wage war across the heavens, even if a six-ring magic tool were offered up, it wouldn¡¯t be likely to be exchanged. Why the wand and the diamond ended up being held separately by Wizard Palo and Peter Lionel, the story behind it isplicated and mysterious, hard for outsiders to discern. However, ever since obtaining the wand and diamond respectively, both Wizard Palo and Peter Lionel have never stopped their attempts to acquire the other¡¯s magic tool. Now, this truly presents the best opportunity over the past ten or so years, and perhaps, thest chance. Once they plunge into the heavens for a campaign in a different world, it will be difficult to find another chance for a meet-up. ¡°No problem!¡± Peter Lionelughed heartily, ¡°Then let¡¯s settle the wager, and no backing out!¡± A faint smile creeping up the corner of Wizard Palo¡¯s mouth, he nodded in agreement. At this point, noise from the Colosseum ceased. fust like hitting the mute button, silence spread across the space. All the lights above the audience seats turned off, with dozens of spotlights converging onto the center of the fighting ring. The petals flittered and ribbons fluttered down from the sky. As the petals and ribbons settled on the ground, a lively male host suddenly appeared, standing in a shy and mboyant posture. Hot-blooded background music began to y simultaneously. A pounding drumbeat, the metallic sound of swords shing, explosions, crackling sounds ofrge fires, the roaring rush of water, the sound of crashing buildings, the moans as bodies fell to the ground, cries of despair, begging for mercy, ecstatic shouting, the tearing of flesh, the shing of bones, chewing, swallowing¡ A multitude of sounds intertwined into a wild symphony of war, rising to a crescendo over the mournful chant of a woman¡¯s voice. The eager host opened the event, ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, wee to the Flesh Mill Arena. Here, you can and will only indulge in the most breathtaking life-or-death fights! The winner lives, the loser dies! There¡¯s no third oue! Now¡¡± ¡°Boring.¡± Some of the folks in the box started paying attention to the hustle on the fighting ring, but the Serene Wizard suddenly spoke. She waved her hand lightly, blocking out all noise from outside the ss. Peter Lionel looked displease, and nced at the Serene Wizard with indifferent eyes. He nned to meet Wizard Palo at the Colosseum, which in his view, is the perfect ce to watch two people duel to kill each other in an absolute struggle for survival. Just as he was immersing himself in the mood, he was first ridiculed by Wizard Palo, and now someone ruined the vibe. This indeed fueled his rage. ¡°What are you looking at!¡± The Serene Wizard was not one bit intimidated and retorted with her wide eyes. They were all third-level wizards, and even though he was about to advance to a sage, there might be some differences in terms of wizard¡¯s level. But since he was in a metamorphosis period, he was losing strength instead of gaining it. If a fight really broke out, it was hard to tell who could actually win. Moreover, Wizard Palo was sitting right next to them. There was nothing to be apprehensive about, was there? ¡°Peter, why bother over such a trivial matter?¡± Wizard Palo slightly shifted his body and faced the furious Peter Lionel with a smile, trying to cify him. Whether it was intentional or not, he happened to block the direct line of sight of Peter towards the Serene Wizard. Whether it was deliberate or idental, with the slight motion of his arm while turning his body, the transparent ss window silently turned opaque. In this way, not only was the noise from the fighting ring blocked from entering the box, even the scene was obstructed. Since his mood was already ruined, he might as well ruin it thoroughly. After all, Peter was already annoyed and already held a grudge, a few steps further wouldn¡¯t make a difference, right? Link thought to himself, learning from the experience. ¡°You have a good subordinate.¡± How could Peter Lionel not know that the reason for the Serene Wizard¡¯s antics was definitely not just about irritating him, but about breaking the home ground atmosphere he had created. So he said to Wizard Palo. ¡°No!¡± Wizard Palo corrected him very seriously, ¡°Serene is not my subordinate, she is mypanion!¡± ¡°Is there a difference?¡± Peter Lionel retorted with contempt. ¡°The difference is huge!¡± Wizard Palo emphasized fervently. ¡°Really?¡± Peter Lionel curled his lips and continued to question, his tone and expression bing more disdainful, ¡°Partners?¡± Wizard Palo was only expressing his own philosophy, he didn¡¯t want to argue with Peter Lionel, so he didn¡¯t respond. The room fell strangely quiet, and the atmosphere became somewhat peculiar. Heavy pressure suddenly appeared on the wizard apprentices standing on both sides, umting bit by bit. Link focused his gaze as he exerted all his effort in running the ¡°Mind Closure Technique¡± to dissolve the pressure. However, he didn¡¯t dare to overperform, he just assessed the situation of the four members of the ¡°New Blood Mutual Aid Association,¡± causing a continuous cold sweat on his forehead. ¡°Ha! I suddenly thought of something funny.¡± Peter Lionelughed abruptly, not caring about everyone else, he continued, ¡°A few days ago, a third-ss wizard apprentice, who had lost the opportunity to advance, sought out my ¡®Pure Blood Volition.¡¯ He said, ¡®Take my life, in exchange for an opportunity.¡¯ Then, Peter Lionel asked, ¡°Palo, can you guess what opportunity he was looking for?¡± Upon hearing this, the face of Wizard Palo gradually became colder. Apparently, before their appointment, Wizard Palo had already received the news and knew what Peter Lionel was about to do. But Wizard Palo did not stop him. Some things can¡¯t be stopped just because you want to stop them. The more you try to stop it, the more your enemy will want to do it. By then, things might be even more embarrassing. ¡°Interesting! Very interesting!¡± Peter Lionel was full of excitement, and hisughter grew jollier, ¡°An organization that represents mutual aid, and yet not only does it continuously have internal conflicts, but it also esctes to the point of life and death, how interesting!¡± At his left, a male wizard who bore some resemnce to Sophie Lucia apuded. A wizard apprentice immediately turned around and opened the door to the box. Rivers Francis, the vice president of the ¡®New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡¯ whom they had only seen in photos, walked in, heading straight towards Antoine Hilton, and sneered ominously: ¡°Today, only one of us will walk out alive!¡± This was the second thing Peter Lionel had nned for today. He wanted to watch the ¡®New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡¯ tear each other apart! ¡°Palo, what do you think?¡± Peter Lionel turned to Wizard Palo, kindly seeking his opinion, ¡°The young ones are very hot-tempered, should we fulfill their wishes and let them fight, to decide life or death?¡± Then, Peter Lionel deliberately paused for a while and kindly reminded him, ¡°They are members from your ¡®New Blood Mutual Aid Association.¡¯ One is the current president, the other is the current vice president. Oh my¡ what a united and helpful group.¡± Link was stunned. This guy has a firm face and a fierce temperament, but he also has such a chatty, sarcastic, and acerbic side. No wonder he is a rival of Wizard Palo, the contrast between the two is simply too big! Wizard Palo grimaced and remained silent. For a Level 3 Wizard to be promoted to the Sage level, which is equivalent to the Fourth Level Wizard¡¯s Metamorphosis Period, in order to resonate better with the consciousness of the Wizard¡¯s World, it is necessary to as much as possible drop one¡¯s facade and remain authentic in daily life. Therefore, after Wizard Palo and Peter Lionel started to verbally attack each other, they both had several instances of failed emotional management. This isn¡¯t because theyck sophistication, but because there¡¯s no way around it¡ª it simply has to be that way. Forcing emotion management isn¡¯t natural and it might prolong the Metamorphosis Period and dy the promotion time. Although verbal attacks don¡¯t seem to kill people, the damage can still be considerable. Wizard Palo chose to remain silent. Naturally, one of them had to take over and respond sure not to show cowardice. Serene Wizard turned to look at Antoine Hilton, whose face was a horrible mix of anger, fear, panic, and sheer embarrassment, and advised calmly, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to, no one can force you to go down. We can bring you out, and we can also bring you back.¡± ¡°Thank you, Serene Wizard.¡± Antoine Hilton¡¯s chest heaved a couple of times to calm himself. First, he expressed his appreciation for Serene Wizard¡¯s guarantee, then with determination, he said, ¡°I should solve the trouble I caused. As the current president, I did poorly at my job and brought a bad reputation to the ¡®New Blood Mutual Aid Association.¡¯ If I survive today, I will resign!¡± Listening to these words, Link felt that something was wrong. It seemed like Antoine Hilton was very wary of Rivers Francis, thinking that he might not be able to defeat Rivers. But he was already in his fourth year while Rivers was only in his third. Even if they were both third-ss wizard apprentices, he should have been promoted a year earlier than Rivers! If it was Link, he would havepleted all the preparations for official wizard promotion in this year. At the very least, he would have had a far superior abilitypared to other third-ss wizard apprentices. Why did Antoine Hilton seem tock confidence? Was there something special about Rivers, or was there a problem with Antoine himself? Of course, if Link could notice this, so could Wizard Palo and other wizards like Serene and Cody. Wizard Palo¡¯s face grew colder and colder. Cody, the aged wizard, had a wrinkled old face and it was difficult to discern any special expression on it. Only Serene Wizard, who after some thought, provided a practical suggestion, ¡°Don¡¯t forcefully resist, respond calmly, wait for a change of circumstances, then make your move.¡± These sixteen words indeed provided a practical tactic. Link felt that this not only suited Antoine Hilton but it also suited him very well. After all, having the ¡°Defender 3202¡± suit provided good defense, making it perfect for bing more defensive and carrying out counterattacks. ¡°Thank you Serene Wizard.¡± Antoine Hilton sincerely thanked her, then turned to Rivers, ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll give you what you want!¡± Perhaps it was a habit, but Antoine Hilton still managed to make apliment at this moment. ¡°Before the eyes of several distinguished wizards, I will fight you fairly!¡± Chapter 93 - 92: Life and Death _1 Chapter 93 - 92: Life and Death _1 Chapter 93: Chapter 92: Life and Death _1 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Ha!¡± Rives scoffed, his tone dripping with irony. ¡°At this particr juncture, you¡¯re still ying these sycophantic tricks.¡± As he spoke, Rives¡¯ face twisted into a grimace of contempt, his teeth gritted. ¡°It¡¯s because of these very tricks that you managed to cozy up to A Smith, thus enabling your reelection in the senior division.¡± At his words, Antoine Hilton¡¯splexion turned even graver. Today, he had already suffered a significant setback withpletely no saving face. Rives had essentially stripped him bare. If Rives were allowed to continue, he doubted there would be any favorable impression of him left in Wizard Palo¡¯s heart. ¡°If you want to fight, then fight. Stop with these idle talks!¡± Antoine Hilton interrupted Rives¡¯ verbal onught, somewhat itching for a fight with an unsteady mindset. At this moment, Peter Lionel no longer feigned concern about Wizard Palo¡¯s opinion and simply gave a direct look to Zoran Lucia, a wizard who bore some resemnce to Sophie Lucia. Zoran Lucia got the hint and immediately informed the Colosseum¡¯s staff. Besides the central colosseum where the life-and-death duels took ce in the Flesh Mill Arena, there were several smaller battle tforms for distinguished guests to settle personal disputes. The fighting tforms were fully enclosed, with no spectators allowed on-site¡ªonly specific boxes could watch the battles in real-time. Peter Lionel had been nning the second event for today for a long time and had made a reservation in advance. Two staff members arrived quickly with clear division of tasks. One led Rives and Antoine down, while the other adjusted the ss window into arge screen. Soon, the unupied battle tform appeared on the screen. Though it was a small tform, it still spanned nearly 200 square meters. While waiting, Link started reviewing the various events that had transpired that day. From the current results, his hunch was both right and wrong. Wizard Palo indeed had something for him to do, which wasn¡¯t the horse racing-like battles as he had imagined, but rather a bet concerning the inter-regionpetition. Perhaps it was because the ¡°New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡± hadn¡¯t managed to find any promising candidates within the first-year students; After all, Lanny Taylor, who ranked first in qualifications and jointly top in grades, was a loner who hadn¡¯t joined any apprentice organization; Jasmine Kidman, who ranked sixth in overall performance, had joined the association and then withdrew; The five considerable qualified and highly-graded brothers, because of the bash-up incident, not only withdrew but targeted members of the ¡°New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡± relentlessly; Other first-year new bloods who were in the top ten each had their own affiliations and had joined different apprentice organizations. While ¡°Pure Blood Will,¡± an organization that focused on developing local wizard apprentices in the North School District, outperformed the ¡°New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡± in terms of member quality and even more overwhelmingly in resources. In the two-regionpetition over the years, the ¡°Pure Blood Will¡± members somewhat outperformed the ¡°New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡± ones. Given the ¡°New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡± was not doing too well,cking in strong first-year new blood members, Link became an indispensable reinforcement. This eased Link¡¯s tension quite a lot. He was going to participate in the two-regionpetition anyway. Having multiple bets on him would not affect him at all. As long as he didn¡¯t have to fight against unknownpetitors, he was fine! At this moment, Rives and Antoine appeared at both ends of the screen on the tform. There were no emcees, no referees, and no rules. The fight was imminent. Who would live and who would die would soon be revealed! On the tform. Rivesunched an attack, catching everyone off guard. He threw out a secondary exploding fireball almost instantly. A fireball as big as a human head, burning fiercely, whistled and crashed towards Antoine Hilton. Its momentum was enormous, and its speed astonishingly swift. While in flight, sparks sshed out, littering the battlefield. Antoine Hilton did not dodge. He stood still and conjured a thick earth wall in the fireball¡¯s path with just a thought. Without any rune objects or magical tools providing effects such as speed, hovering, or eleration, even third-ss wizard apprentices would be deficient in dodging magic. After all, it was not possible to achieve ¡°instant cast¡± for all magic spells. Rives grinned cruelly, and his body burst into intense mes. He tilted his head back slightly and spread his arms wide. The fireball about to hit the earth wall suddenly curved in mid-air as if a pebble skipping over the water, and passed over the top of the wall. The heatwave swept over, slightly charring his hair. Antoine Hilton, facing the imminent explosion of the fireball, was startled but not panicked. The earth shield hidden behind him quickly flew to his front. With a loud bang. The fireball exploded, scattering sparks and fire snakes in all directions. The earth shield was shattered into seven or eight pieces, falling to the ground. Antoine Hilton was pushed back two steps by the outwardly spreading shockwave and repulsion. Several fire snakes quickly closed in while he was off guard. Antoine Hilton hurriedly summoned a curtain of water overhead to extinguish the fire snakes. But it was somewhat toote. The same secondary exploding fireball, hurled by Rives, was amplified tremendously in power thanks to the super affinity of the fire element and the ¡°Rage Inferno Meditation Method.¡± Antoine Hilton¡¯s earth wall spell was bypassed, and the earth shield spell failed to fully defend him. Although he had not suffered much physical damage, his hair was burnt, his face was charred, his clothes were burnt several holes, his arm skin was scalded to blisters, and his whole body was soaked. He looked thoroughly bedraggled. From the looks of things, he seemed in a real disadvantage. But Antoine Hilton didn¡¯t just stand there and take hits. As he retreated two steps, the stone ring between him and Rivers Francis, turned into a muddy swamp. Thebined effect of the Secondary Mudstone technique and the Purification Water spell. He did this to counter River¡¯s me Collision. Just as he stepped forward, ready to charge Antoine Hilton and get into close quarters, Rivers was forced to stop in his tracks. ¡°Change ofndscape?¡± Pulling back his next step, Rivers nced at the counterattacking Antoine, the cruel smile on his lips grew wider. Fire was never limited by terrain. Nor was witchcraft bound by rules! Pressing down hard with his feet, the intense mes throughout his body converged towards the soles of his feet, violently erupted, and Rivers, turned into a rocket, soaring into the sky. This was a variant application of Fire Arrow Magic, using me propulsion as power, turning one¡¯s own body into an arrowhead, fearless, hell-bent on mutual destruction, a cruel way to fight. After tracing a parab, Rivers became like a human-guided missile, rapidly charging towards Antoine. From where he originally stood, sharp earth spikes sprung up from the ground, narrowly missing Rivers¡¯s soles. Antoine¡¯s meticulously prepared sudden Earth Spike attack was in vain, only piercing the fierce tail of the me. In a dramatic turn of events, when confronted by Rivers, who wanted to die together with him, Antoine finally used the Zero Ring light magic spell, sh Art. He raised his right hand high, a ball of bright light appeared in the palm of his hand, which immediately exploded. A strong white light flickered, stimting Rivers¡¯s eyes in a short time and causing a blinding effect. Antoine took advantage of this sh to use the Zero Ring spell, Light Refraction Illusion, duplicating his figure into six. The speed of light, the fastest in the world. Six figures of Antoine instantly surrounded the arena, one real and the rest illusions. Yet, the illusions looked incredibly lifelike. The six figures of Antoine had the same appearance, same posture, and same demeanor. For Rivers, who had no choice but to release his charged arrow, he directly collided with the first Antoine he saw. A sh of light flickered, and the figure of Antoine disappeared. Rivers was propelled off the stage, nearly crashing headfirst into the stone pir supporting the dome. Thankfully, Rivers reacted fast enough. Otherwise, he would have killed himself instead of his enemy, which would have been utterly humiliating. He flew around the pir, just as he circled back above the stage, Antoine¡¯s attack arrived. Three water balls, the size of human heads, were positioned like a pin, waiting quietly for Rivers tond on the stage, and standing in the way of Rivers¡¯ return trajectory. After several turns, Rivers was incapacitated to change his course and could only collide headlong into them. Though the water balls were enormous, they were not potent in essence. Antoine did not covet the measly damage inflicted by the Water Ball Spell. He only needed two things: one, to extinguish or at least mitigate the mes engulfing Rivers; two, the high-temperature water mist generated after the water balls are burned by the fire. You Rivers, like to y with fire and high temperatures, right? Let¡¯s see if you can withstand the scorching heat of high-temperature water mist! Having a high affinity for the super Fire Element grants resistance to fire, not high temperatures. By the time Rivers passed through the three water balls, his body was covered in burn blisters, a heartrending sight. Rivers was not angered but excited, the remaining mes on his body burst open, following the water mist that covered more than half of the stage andnding on the five remaining figures of Antoine. When faced with any attack, even a minuscule one, the illusions created from the Light Refraction Illusion will dissipate. The real figure of Antoine just like that, simply and inly revealed itself to Rivers¡¯s eyes. This is what being hoist by one¡¯s own petard means. The moment Rivers¡¯ feet touched the ground, his whole body turned into mes and disappeared, appearing beside the real figure of Antoine with the aid of the sparks around him. ¡°Fire Leap?¡± At this point, Antoine was too shocked to think about dodging or building a defense and inadvertently cried out in rm, which shows the shockwave Rivers¡¯s action brought him. Fire Leap is a First Ring spell! Rivers had not long ago advanced to a third-ss wizard apprentice, it was impossible for him to reach the threshold of promotion to an official wizard so quickly, let alone master a First Ring spell! ¡°Antoine, die.¡± Rivers would never miss such a good opportunity, opened his arms wide, and immediately hugged a momentarily stunned Antoine Hilton tightly. Mighty mes fiercely burned once again, enveloping both Rivers and Antoine. ¡°Err¡ah!¡± Antoine was awoken by the severe pain of his burns. He wanted to break free from River¡¯s restraint, but it was already toote. He could only shriek in agony. Life hung by a thread, this duel was about to end. Antoine Hilton knew there was no way out for him. He hardened his heart, enduring the severe pain. Amidst the intense mes, he consecutively cast two Secondary Mudstone Spells. If he was to die, then both of them had to die together! The two of them together sunk deeply into the swamp. Right before he lost consciousness, Antoine tried his best to cast thest spell, a Zero Ring Earth spell, Stone Hail. A grindstone-sized rock appeared above the heads of the two men trapped in the mud swamp, and in the blink of an eye, it crashed down. The next second, blood and bone fragments sshed on the fighting ring. Death was upon them.. Chapter 94 - 93 Cold-blooded Frenzy l Chapter 94 - 93 Cold-blooded Frenzy l Chapter 94: Chapter 93 Cold-blooded Frenzy l Trantor: 549690339 Link saw everything clearly. The moment the stone fell, Rivers transformed into mes and escaped from the swamp. Only Antoine Hilton was hit by the Stone Hail Spell. Sure enough, Rivers reappeared at the edge of the ring. His demeanor was ragged; bubbles covered his body, arge cut on his forehead was bleeding incessantly, his right arm was limp and possibly dislocated or broken. Even standing was a struggle for him. However, Rivers was undoubtedly the victor of this short duel. The standing survive, while those fallen, die. It was as simple as that. Looking up towards the camera overlooking the ring, Rivers drew arge and t V with bloodied fingers from his mouth, before revealing a dazzling smile. At this moment, Rivers appeared to Link to be apletely insane jester. Afterward, Rivers declined the staff¡¯s assistance, picked up his belongings, barely held himself upright, and staggered off. In the suite. Wizard Palo¡¯s mood was so grim that it could almost drip water. Decades ago, he established the ¡°New Blood Mutual Aid Association,¡± advocating unity among members, with mutual assistance as its main mission. He never expected that just a few years of neglect led to such a rapid decline. Within the organization, there was infighting for power, oppression of peers and most disgustingly, rampant prostitution. Why did Wizard Palo bring Antoine Hilton to the appointment after receiving the news and guessing Wizard Peter Lionel¡¯s intentions? He wanted to see if the current president of the organization, who had been in office for two years, had the capabilities to match his maniptive schemes. To see if he could kill the equally disgusting Rivers Francis. Regrettably, Antoine Hilton did not disappoint Palo in terms of being a disappointment. ¡°Peter, you¡¯ve finished both of your tasks now, haven¡¯t you?¡± After a while, Wizard Palo collected himself and asked indifferently. He was reluctant to stay any longer. ¡°Of course, please feel at ease.¡± Wizard Peter Lionel actually knew that the self-destruction of the New Blood Mutual Aid Association tonight would at most disgust Wizard Palo. But that was what he wanted. If Wizard Palo felt disgusted, Wizard Peter Lionel would be happy. Hence, the delighted Wizard Peter Lionel generously offered, ¡°If you want to stay and have fun, feel free. All the expenses will be on me.¡± Wizard Palo waved his hand, stood up, and left. Serene Wizard and Wizard Cody followed suit. Four ¡°New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡± second year members were still reeling from the shock of Antoine Hilton¡¯s death, barely processing what had happened, and were slow to react. Link had no choice but to keep pace with them. As a result, the five of them were three steps behind Wizard Palo and two steps behind Serene Wizard and Wizard Cody. Sophie Lucia bit her lip and whispered a few words to her cousin Zoran Archie. ¡°Wait!¡± Zoran Archie promptly halted Wizard Palo and the others. ¡°Palo, it seems there¡¯s an unexpected development.¡± Wizard Peter Lionel, trusting Zoran Archie who he had faced life-and-death situations with many times before, jumped in without asking any questions, ¡°Might as well wait a bit longer?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Wizard Palo turned around without any expression on his face. ¡°Speak quickly if you have something to say. Don¡¯t waste my time. Peter, you don¡¯t want to see me genuinely angry!¡± Zoran Archie then ryed Sophie Lucia¡¯s words to Wizard Peter Lionel. ¡°Palo, you seem to have brought a little fellow who hasn¡¯t joined your ¡®New Blood Mutual Aid Association.¡¯ You¡¯re not going to tell me that your ¡®New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡¯ has deteriorated to the point of needing external assistance for our bet, are you?¡± Having heard Zoran Archie¡¯s words, Wizard Peter Lionel smiled cynically, ¡°Maybe¡as long as you admit that your ¡®New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡¯ has hit rock bottom, I won¡¯t hinder this kid from participating in our bet. I wouldn¡¯t want word to get out and beughed at for being afraid of a child!¡± Sophie Lucia, who had anticipated something to happen, couldn¡¯t help but be taken aback. This was not what she had envisioned. Wasn¡¯t it supposed to be Wizard Peter Lionel prohibiting that fellow from participating, followed by that guy losing the favor and support of Wizard Palo, and then fading into obscurity and nevering up ahead? How did it turn out this way? Sophie Lucia felt a deep disappointment. Link was also surprised by the sudden change. He had thought that the night¡¯s affairs were over, and that there wasn¡¯t anything rted to him. Who would have thought that he was about to leave the suite when an unexpected twist urred. Wizard Palo nced at Link, who had stepped aside when he turned around, and said tly, ¡°I admit that the ¡®New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡¯ has hit rock bottom. Peter, does that make you happy?¡± After speaking, Wizard Palo turned to leave, ignoring Wizard Peter Lionel and his crowd. This time, without any hindrance, the group left one after another. On the way back, they split into two hover cars, one fewer than when they arrived. Midway, the two hover cars split off, one heading to the East District Potion Shop, the other to the academy. In the car, Link carefully processed the previous bout. One detail Link remembered distinctly: both Rivers and Antoine had equipped Rune objects and Magic Tools before they entered the ring.. Chapter 95 - 93 Cold Blooded Madness _2 Chapter 95 - 93 Cold Blooded Madness _2 Chapter 95: Chapter 93 Cold Blooded Madness _2 Trantor: 549690339 However, during the official duel, the two only relied on their witchcraft for a contest, not carrying or using any external objects. Perhaps this was due to the rules, or maybe an unspoken agreement between Wizard Palo and Peter Lionel. No matter the reason, it caused a chill to run down Link¡¯s spine. Be it rules or tacit understanding, it indicated that the urrence of such duels to the death between members wasn¡¯t umon and even normal. When Antoine Hilton was challenged, among the three wizards, only the Serene Wizard respected Antoine¡¯s wishes. Wizard Palo and Wizard Cody both implicitly agreed that this duel to the death must take ce. The essence of a wizard is rationality and cold-bloodedness. At this moment, Link¡¯s understanding of wizards, finally detached from external appearances, pointed directly at one of the essences. Heaving a deep sigh, Linkposed his thoughts, no longer drifting and turned his gaze to the night scene outside the car window. Then, a sense of indifference gradually appeared in Link¡¯s eyes. The hovercar moved silently as the nightlife receded outside the window. After some time, the hovercar stopped at a station outside of the academy. The second and third-year members of the ¡°New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡± couldn¡¯t wait to get off the car, hurrying towards the school. The aura of coldness gradually emanating from Link caused them to feel somewhat ufortable. Not every new blood of 12,13,14, or 15 years old is like Link or Rivers, stained with bloodshed and responsible for taking a life! Link deliberately got out of the carnguidly, walked out of the station unhurriedly, strolled to a secluded corner, and then quietly waited. He had previously caught a glimpse of Rivers following his hovercar on a two-wheeled vehicle. After a moment, the still disheveled, but maniacally looking Rivers slowly emerged from the darkness. ¡°Link Grande, you are quite bold.¡± ¡°Average.¡± If it were two weeks ago, Link¡¯s first choice would be to sneak back to the academy. If he had to fight, he would mainly resort to ambushes andunch several surprise attacks. Not like now, where he is waiting for Rivers to appear, ready to face off against a damaged Rivers. People¡¯s thoughts and characters can change. ¡°Ah-hah!¡± Rivers stood afar, spread his hands wide, revealing an unguarded posture,ughing maniacally, ¡°You actually want to kill me! Is it to avenge Antoine Hilton? Or have you felt my threat and wish to erase it in advance?¡± Link did not respond, he just prepared to use a great weapon purchased on behalf by the Serene Wizard. Once the fight started, Link had no ns to simply contend in witchcraft with Rivers. If it could be resolved with a magic tool, he would use the magic tool. ¡°You don¡¯t want to talk, that¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll talk!¡± Rivers¡¯ hands remained spread as he took a few steps back to lessen his perceived threat. Despite his crazed expression, his tone became serious, ¡°You and I are of the same sort. We will do whatever it takes to climb up! The only difference is that you tread on the broad road of diligent study, while I chose a shortcut. From the day I couldn¡¯t resist the temptation and learned the iplete ¡®Rage Inferno Meditation Method¡¯, my ending was destined. There will be no good oue. It was the same for Antoine Hilton. He genuinely thought that as long as he could curry favor with A Smith from the Senior Division and hold on to the president¡¯s position, he could catch Wizard Palo¡¯s eye. Little did he know, why would Wizard Palo be interested in a bad guy like him who ys mind games and doesn¡¯t manage the ¡®New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡¯ efficiently!¡± Link frowned. He didn¡¯t understand why Rivers, despite all his effort to bypass Wizard Palo and others, trailing and pursuing him here, only spoke about irrelevant issues. ¡°What do you want to say?¡± Link interrupted Rivers¡¯ verbose exnation, he coldly retorted, ¡°If you want to fight, fight. Why all this unnecessary talk?¡± ¡°Haha, haha¡¡± Riversughed heartily, tears rolling down his cheeks fromughter, ¡°You must think I¡¯m mad, with nothing but rage and killing in my mind?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡± Link calmly rebutted. He never treated Rivers Francis as a normal person from the start. Being dominated by anger and madness, there¡¯s not much difference. ¡°Alright.¡± Rivers nodded, seeming to agree, ¡°I¡¯ve indeed gone mad, for a long time now!¡± Changing his tone, Rivers reined in his maniacal expression, and asked in a solemn tone, ¡°Are you willing to hear the dying words of a madman like me?¡± Without hesitation, Link activated a function on his sses to distinguish disguises and reveal invisibility. The defensive effect of the ¡°Defender 3202¡± suit was ready but unharnessed. The cloak and boots were connected, ready to allow Link to move through the air at any time. Afterpleting all the preparations, Link replied, ¡°You can speak since you own your mouth.¡± It¡¯s not that Link didn¡¯t want to initiate the attack, nor that he preferred to y defensively. But given his current situation, facing a powerful third-ss wizard apprentice like Rivers, ying defensively was the most prudent strategy. ¡°Don¡¯t struggle hard, respond calm, hold on and wait for a change, sess in one shot.¡± The words of the Serene Wizard still echoed in his ears. Antoine Hilton, who didn¡¯t heed the advice and choose to confront Rivers, was killed. His tragic fate serves as a warning. As long as Link utilized the powerful defense advantage of the ¡°Defender 3202¡± suit, didn¡¯t rush, didn¡¯t provoke, and kept his safety while vying for a win, it should be secure. He could hold on as long as needed. He wasn¡¯t in a hurry. Seeing Link¡¯s approach, Rivers was somewhat surprised. Is this guy a turtle reincarnated? He went on so cautiously? But on second thought, that makes sense.. If this guy wasn¡¯t normally cautious, but also prepared to fight when necessary, Chapter 96 - 93 Cold-blooded Madness_3 Chapter 96 - 93 Cold-blooded Madness_3 Chapter 96: Chapter 93 Cold-blooded Madness_3 Trantor: 549690339 It would not be possible for him to have sequentially killed Erick Burnalis and Harold Andrews and still be on a roll, gaining the attention of not only Wizard Palo but also establishing connections with Serene Wizard. Just a few days ago, when Rivers approached the ¡°Pure Blood Will¡±, he was interrogated about Link Grande by a girl named Sophie Lucia. At that time, he was puzzled. Why would a local apprentice from Lucia Family in Mitchell District, which was considered a big family, be so concerned about a rustic ¡°New Blood¡± from Stormy Sea? Out of curiosity, Rivers spent some time and magical stones buying rted intelligence. After reading the intelligence, Rivers understood the two academic disputes between Sophie Lucia and Link Grande, as well as Link Grande¡¯s recent research achievements. In the battle with Antoine Hilton, Rivers managed to kill Antoine, but he himself was seriously injured. Using the special ability of the ¡°Rage Inferno Meditation Method¡± to forcibly use First Ring witchcraft twice, how could it note at a price? Rivers could clearly feel that his internal organs were being burned little by little, his rationality being slowly drained away. Indeed, as he mentioned before, he was in a state of near-death and acted without any n,pletely relying on his instincts. He would do whatever he wanted and ignore everything else. Previously, Rivers wanted to find a quiet ce to die in peace. On the way, he encountered a hover car carrying Link Grande, and only then had the thought of wanting to see Link before he died. As for the reason, he didn¡¯t even know. In death¡¯s door, he might utter kind words? Impossible! ¡°Be careful, Link Grande!¡± Rivers shook his head to clear his jumbled thoughts and solemnly warned, ¡°Wizard Palo is not a bad person, but he is not a good person either! Good people can¡¯t be qualified wizards. If one day if you fall into a situation like Antoine Hilton today, he will not save you either. You must n ahead of time, don¡¯t be like the fool Antoine, only thinking about building connections with superiors, ying games of power and using their might to bully others!¡± Link frowned: ¡°Did youe just to say these?¡± He felt a bit strange, the rtionship between him and Wizard Palo was merely that of an investor and an investee. There was absolutely no emotional attachment, not to mention any sort of dependence or connection. How did it turn into a close subordinate rtionship in Rivers¡¯ eyes? Hearing this, Rivers chuckled self-mockingly: ¡°True, a smart fellow like you, how could you be as naive as Antoine and me.¡± With that, Rivers suddenly dropped his hands and forcefully clutched his abdomen. His face twisted in pain, the veins bulged on his neck, his teeth gritted. After enduring the pain for a while, Rivers suppressed the pain, caught his breath, and abruptly made a strange request. ¡°Can you kill me?¡± Link was surprised. He was thoroughly dumbfounded by Rivers¡¯ crazy and illogical actions and words. Is this some sort of new scamming tactic, if I go crazy and make the enemy just as crazy, would I win? Link remained silent, casually throwing a few self-destructing fire thunders to see if Rivers would dodge. However, Rivers did not dodge, he didn¡¯t even defend. He let the Self-Destructing Fire Thunders roll down to his feet. He allowed the Self-Destructing Fire Thunders to explode with a roar.. Chapter 97 - 94 Peace of Mind_i Chapter 97 - 94 Peace of Mind_i Chapter 97: Chapter 94 Peace of Mind_i Trantor: 549690339 Rivers is dead. He died outright, in an incredibly casual manner. His corpse isn¡¯t quite reduced to ashes, but it is torn into disjointed pieces. Link looks at the remnants, astounded for a long while. He¡¯s just dead? He¡¯s f***ing dead? He died so easily? Link looks down at his preparations, The ¡°Defender 3202¡± apparatus, ready to activate at any moment; the great weapon in his belt, wrapped around with self-destructing fire thunder, and ten shields of Water Shield Spell inside his Sea of Consciousness waiting for ¡°activation¡±¡ So, all these preparations were for nothing, right? Composing himself, Link didn¡¯t hurry to leave the scene, instead, he took out his personal smart device, first notifying Wizard Palo, then applying for emergency assistance from the Intelligent Law Enforcement Puppet. No matter what, Rivers Francis died at his hands. Besides, it happened not too far from the academy. This matter can¡¯t be hidden from the academy, on the contrary, it must be handled honestly and transparently. Not long after, two Intelligent Law Enforcement Puppets flew to the scene. ¡°Link Grande, please stay where you are and wait for the examination.¡± ¡°Repeat!¡± ¡°Link Grande, please stay where you are and wait for the examination.¡± One of the Intelligent Law Enforcement Puppets circled around Link, issuing a warning, while the other scanned the scene. Link Grande slowly raised both hands to show he wasn¡¯t holding any offensive weapons, and then remained still. Not much longer, Wizard Palo, Serene Wizard, and Wizard Cody arrived hand in hand. ¡°What happened?¡± Wizard Cody took over themand of the Intelligent Law Enforcement Puppet scene as soon as he arrived, deactivated the caution towards Link, then nced at the gruesome corpse, and asked in a deep voice. This was him fulfilling the duties of the academy¡¯sw enforcement head and the director of the academy¡¯s dispute and ident investigation and mediation office. Neither Wizard Palo nor Serene Wizard crossed the caution tape set up by the Intelligent Law Enforcement Puppet nor did they rush in on the issue. ¡®Tm not entirely sure either.¡± Link first spoke of his impression of the entire matter, then briefly described the process of the events including the words spoken by Rivers Francis. The academy was too close to the scene. Who knows if there was any hidden surveince. Or if high-ranking official wizards like Wizard Palo had any witchcraft that could backtrack the event. If one was caught lying, wouldn¡¯t that lead to embarrassment and trouble? Considering there was nothing that couldn¡¯t be disclosed, Link opted for transparency. ¡°Hmm¡¡± After contemting for a while, Wizard Cody rendered his verdict, ¡°If what you say is true, then the responsibility for this event doesn¡¯t lie with you but is due to Rivers Francis being backfired by the iplete ¡®Rage Inferno Meditation Method¡¯ and losing his sanity.¡± He then operated on his smart device, concluding the matter and removing Link¡¯s suspicion. Wizard Cody exchanged a nce with Wizard Palo and Serene Wizard and said, ¡°You go back to the academy first. Next time if you encounter stalkers, don¡¯t be too reckless. Remember to notify the academy in time.¡± ¡°Okay, thank you.¡± Up until now, Link still didn¡¯t know what title to address Wizard Cody with, so he had to use generic formalities. A real wizard doesn¡¯t unt their name on their chest or head. ¡°Wizard Palo, Serene Wizard, I¡¯ll leave first, bye.¡± After bidding farewell to the two wizards, Link finally left the bloody scene and calmly walked back to the academy. ¡°What do you think about this kid, Cody?¡± Wizard Palo waved his hand, a silent soundproof barrier quietly forming, enclosing the three of them. ¡°He¡¯s a talent, worth nurturing.¡± Wizard Cody stated bluntly, ¡°Although he seems sincere, he is actually very cunning. He never tells lies, but he also doesn¡¯t tell the whole truth. He is quite sly!¡± ¡°What about you, Serene?¡± Wizard Palo turned to ask the Serene Wizard. ¡°Hmm¡ he has great talent, goodprehension, he is cautious yet not timid.¡± Serene wizard recalled her contact with Link over the past two weeks, and then gave a detailed evaluation, ¡°He learns very quickly in Botany, Potion Study, and Alchemy Pharmacy, and has a solid foundation. If we take further steps to nurture him, I might have another real assistant soon. Moreover, from my observations, Link should have been a second-rank wizard apprentice for a while, but he¡¯s been keeping it to himself. You could say he is steady or you could say he is adept at concealing his skills, it depends on how you see it.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Wizard Palo nodded, notmenting or expressing his own opinion and feelings towards Link. Neither Serene Wizard nor Wizard Cody pushed for more. After all, the final decision lies with Wizard Palo. They only had to give their opinions as references, not probe further. On the other hand¡ Link entered the academy, reminiscing about the events that transpired tonight while walking. Inside the potion shop, when Wizard Palo asked, ¡°Can I count on your promise?¡±, it was a test, and Link¡¯s response was quite good. By taking no action to prevent the deadly duel among members of the ¡°New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡±, this could be taken as a warning from Wizard Palo to the ¡°New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡±, perhaps even including Link. Link was uncertain how Wizard Palo saw it. But he was clear that after watching the duel, he indeed felt that he could not easily defy or anger Wizard Palo. The conversation between Wizard Peter Lionel and Wizard Palo was heavily loaded with information. It included, but was not limited to, the Treant World, the wars of the heavens, ¡°Pure Blood Will¡±, the betting pact of the two regions, and Wizard Palo¡¯s attitude towards Serene Wizard and Wizard Cody. The argument between ¡°subordinates¡± and ¡°partners¡±. Combining all these factors, Link could infer that the partners in Wizard Palo¡¯s eyes were definitely not something that average wizards could achieve! It was also understandable that a dragon would not live with a snake. What moved Link the most was the uncertainty of life. A few days ago, Antoine Hilton had threatened Link and had a dispute with him over their beliefs. Link thought he would have to defend himself against attacks from Antoine Hilton. Who would have thought that Antoine Hilton would die on the arena tonight, his death meaningless. Even Erick Francis, who was suspected of going mad after the duel and casually killed Antoine Hilton, died at Link¡¯s hands. The two kept arguing, but got nothing in the end. It was truly a case where the vast world was left spotless and clean. With a deep sigh, Link became even more determined to continuously improve his personal power. Everything was just passing clouds, dissipated by the wind. The true power lies within the self. ¡°Link, you¡¯re finally back!¡± As Link was contemting, a clear call came from a distance. Like a Jasmine wind, she ran over, threw herself into Link¡¯s arms, her hands tightly hugging his back, as if wanting to crush Link, and take him into her body and into her heart. Her voice choked, reproachfully saying, ¡°Why did you onlye back now, I was worried sick about you!¡± Link spread his arms out, lifting them for a while. After hesitating for a while, he slowly embraced Jasmine, patting her back lightly. His scheming mind suddenly became pure. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Link stuttered a few times, finally swallowing back a great deal of words that had rushed to the tip of his tongue, saying only these three words. However, these three words seemed to be full of magic. Jasmine, who was still shivering in Link¡¯s arms, suddenly calmed down. ¡°As long as you¡¯re fine.¡± Only then did Jasmine react to what she had just done. She blushed and let go of Link, replying in a muffled voice. She quickly retreated two steps, turned sideways, hanging her head, not letting Link see her face. During a tea ceremony, Jasmine would have made more intimate actions without feeling embarrassed or flustered. But when true feelings were exposed, she became truly shy. Even just touching Link¡¯s finger could make her blush for half a day. Oh, feelings, what a mysterious thing. After a good while, Jasmine finally calmed her emotions and started asking one after the other, ¡°What on earth happened today? Why did Wizard Palo say he would take you somewhere? Do you know that Antoine Hilton, who went to the potion shop with Wizard Palo, died? I was worried sick about you, fearing that something would happen to you.¡± Link caught an important piece of information from Jasmine¡¯s questions, disregarding her numerous doubts, and immediately asked, ¡°How did you know that Antoine Hilton died?¡± Jasmine did not directly answer, instead, she took out her personalputer, made some operations, and revealed a hot post from the ¡°Forum¡±. The long title, emzoned on the top, read, ¡°Celebrating with enthusiasm New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡¯ vice president Rives Francis killing president Antoine Hilton¡±. The poster¡¯s signature was ¡°Pure Blood Will¡±. Reading the post, Link then understood the beginning and end of tonight¡¯s duel of life and death. It turned out that ording to the regtions of the ¡°New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡±, before the midterm exams of the autumn semester every year, the president resigns once they reach fourth grade, and the third-grade vice presidents run for president. Antoine Hilton refused to leave. Not only was he reluctant to step down, he had already started to make moves in secret ¨C forcing those eligible to run for president to either quit, vite the rules of the academy, or be directly injured. The reason Erick Burnalis dared to conspire with Mina Havcheck against Rives Francis was because of the support from Antoine Hilton, providing information and channels. What should have been a straight-up conspiracy turned into chaos when it met Link. After Link handled everything, Rives and Erick were in a civil war, fighting hard but also discovering Antoine Hilton¡¯s actions behind the scenes. With ruined prospects and no hope of ever bing an official wizard, Rives Francis naturally hated the instigator Antoine Hilton. In order to be able to y hisbat strengths and have a man-to-man 1V1 with Antoine Hilton, Rives sought out the sworn enemy of the ¡°New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡±, the apprentice organization of the North Campus ¡°Pure Blood Will¡±. What followed was what Link had witnessed himself. Under the pressure of Wizard Peter Lionel, Antoine Hilton did not receive protection from Wizard Palo and had to fight Rives. After reading the post, Link couldn¡¯t help feeling that Wizard Peter Lionel was indeed a ruthless person. His tricks were interconnected and followed one after another. However¡ Link also wondered in his heart, why did Wizard Palo let the situation develop ording to the opponent¡¯s rhythm? Did he have other ns? He should have a n to retaliate, right? It couldn¡¯t be left as is.. Chapter 98 - 95: Grand Imaginaionl Chapter 98 - 95: Grand Imaginaionl Chapter 98: Chapter 95: Grand Imaginaionl Trantor: 549690339 | ¡°Link, what are you thinking about?¡± Jasmine noticed Link holding his personal smart brain, his eyes seemingly fixed on the screen, but his gaze was unfocused. She couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°Nothing.¡± Link shook his head, cleared his jumbled thoughts, pondered for a moment, and decided to exin some things to Jasmine. After all, Jasmine had also stepped out of the academy and into theplicated real world. There were many things that could easily cause trouble if she did not know about them. Starting from Wizard Palo¡¯s sponsorship for theb for six months, Link spoke about what he agreed to do in return, his words brief and to the point. He talked about tonight¡¯s bet and duel. After listening, Jasmine was stunned. They had only been on vacation for two weeks, yet so many bizarre events had happened to Link. He ripped off Harold Andrews, applied for a part-time job, got involved in the conflict between the ¡°New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡± and ¡°Pure Blood Will¡±, and killed Rivers Francis in a confused state¡ However, what a girl cares about is quite peculiar. Hearing about what Sophie Lucia had done, Jasmine gritted her teeth with hatred. With the stone that was hanging in her heart finally falling to the ground, she no longer feared. Jasmine¡¯s first reaction was surprisingly, ¡°Link, now that you¡¯ve matched up against Wizard Peter Lionel¡¯s ¡®Pure Blood Will¡¯, do we not have to be too afraid of the Lucia family? Can we think of a way to teach that mouthy bitch Sophie Lucia a lesson?¡± ¡°Uh¡.¡± Link was almost unable to keep up with Jasmine¡¯s leap of thought, after pondering he said, ¡°As long as we don¡¯t go too far, having the support of Wizard Palo and Serene Wizard, we should be able to do it.¡± After a pause, Link added emphasis, ¡°But we absolutely cannot go too far, else Wizard Palo can abandon Antoine Hilton, and he can abandon us too!¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Jasmine nodded vigorously, her big green eyes shining with intelligence, ¡°In that case¡ if we target the Lucia family¡¯s business¡ hmph¡ we certainly can¡¯t do it ourselves, we have to hide behind Wizard Palo¡¯s business, can we find a way to teach that bitch Sophie Lucia a lesson?¡± This idea was undoubtedly a bit oundish. Arge family was not something that could be destroyed from the outside in an instant. Moreover, what was the scale of Link and Jasminepared to the scale of Lucia¡¯s family, which was considered a big family in the whole Mitchell District? A good metaphor for Jasmine¡¯s naive idea would be a mantis trying to stop a chariot. However, Link was actually a bit tempted. Arge family was a whole, but also made up of individuals. Sophie Lucia belonged to the Lucia family, but she also belonged to a certain branch. If¡ If Link could investigate which branch of the Lucia family Sophie Lucia belonged to, what industries that branch had, what their gship product was, and whether they could find a way to target it, then, this idea might not be impossible to realize. Anyway, since he was already involved in the wager between Wizard Palo and Wizard Peter Lionel, he couldn¡¯t keep a low profile anymore. If you¡¯ve got lice, you might as well itch all over. Why not act a little recklessly? Link actually hated Sophie Lucia¡¯s actions tonight a lot. She only said a few words, yet they could have brought great negative impact on Link. This made Link, who was generous, really want to seek revenge. ¡± If we carefully n and execute, we might really be able to create some drama.¡± Link agreed to Jasmine¡¯s suggestion, pondering on how to make it happen. This made Jasmine very happy. She was no longer a useless vase, and she could gradually start to help Link. How delightful! The next day. Link and Jasmine arrived at the potion shop early. Like always, Serene Wizard arrived early, opened the door, prepared for a targeted n three weekster, and researched and produced new unique potions. Seeing that Link had not been affected at all, his young face showing calmness and maturity, Serene Wizard confirmed her judgement of Link. She gave Link a somewhat meaningful smile, twisted her waist and walked up to the second floor. Link¡¯s initially calm heart was stirred by the unintentional appeal of Serene Wizard¡¯s smile. This caused Jasmine at his side to ruthily twist Link¡¯s arm. Feeling pain, Link came back to his senses, didn¡¯t exin anything, just threw a silent nce at Jasmine who was covering her mouth andughing, then went to the men¡¯s changing room to change into his uniform. Of course, Jasmine knew that Link¡¯s brief distraction was not because he was bewitched by Serene Wizard¡¯s charm, but she wanted to assert her presence! But Jasmine had a sense of propriety, didn¡¯t make a fuss, but gave Link a lovely and charming smile, and went into the changing room to change her uniform. After Link and Jasmine changed into their uniforms and each got busy for a while, the three official staff members arrived together. In the backyard, operation room A. While Link was counting the nts and herbs to be processed today, Witch A abruptly barged in. What was strange was that she didn¡¯t speak or make any other moves, but just coldly stared at Link. But Link did not sense any malice or killing intent from Witch A. This made Link a little frustrated. What are you trying to do big sister? Can¡¯t you juste out and say it? Stop ying the death gaze game, it¡¯s messing with people¡¯s mentality. When faced with a first-ss official wizard, even though he was wearing the ¡°Defender 3202¡± suit, the pressure in Link¡¯s heart was still quite substantial. Mainly because this official wizard had shown hostility before. Link couldn¡¯t help but grumble under his breath as a way to relieve stress. Fortunately, the gentle Witch Sharia came over in time to break the tension and took Witch A away. ¡°What are you doing, don¡¯t scare brother Link.¡± Witch Sharia even reprimanded Witch A for a moment, as she felt upset for Link. ¡°Ha?¡± Witch A scoffed, shouting, ¡°Did I scare him? What a joke! Don¡¯t you know how many people he has killed?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve told you again and again, don¡¯t concern yourself with this stuff, why won¡¯t you listen?¡± Witch Sharia said with a displeased tone, ¡°Why do you care about these petty matters? All they bring you is trouble! Stop fretting! Focus on your work!¡± In just a few words, the everyday gentle and soft-spoken Witch Sharia had suppressed A, who usually had more of a dominant female persona. As for Wizard Tina, she was standing aside with her arms crossed, dressing with arge sense of justice, simply watching the drama unfold. When it came to rtionships, Wizard Tina only got along with Witch Sharia, she didn¡¯t get along with Witch A at all. Being able to witness Witch A in aedic situation was something Wizard Tina took great pleasure in. If it wasn¡¯t for consideration of Witch Sharia, Wizard Tina would have surely taken out her phone to capture this moment for memory, to asionally bring it up and mock Witch A. This nearedic interaction was the potion shop¡¯s, three official wizards who were connected to Antoine Hilton, their only reaction to Antoine Hilton¡¯s death. There was no grief, no shared hatred, no anger. It was as if the person who diedst night was a stranger! Link got himself a te of melon seeds to eat, and after taking a quiet sigh of relief, he went back to his work. As usual, he had all the nts and herbs pre-processed within the morning, passing them over to Wizard Tina for further processing. After having lunch in the shop¡¯s restaurant, Link didn¡¯t go to the East District public library to read, instead, he began to purposefully wander around. Last night, after he had decided to entertain Jasmine¡¯s whimsy, Link had a vague idea. Link, who was decisive, immediately sprung to action. Knowing the enemy and himself, there¡¯ll be victory in every battle. What Link was doing now was to find out the industries Lucia¡¯s family owned in Ravensmouth City, mainly in East District and South District. This ismonly known as mapping. If possible, he wanted to dig deeper into the investigation. This wasn¡¯t difficult. It just required a bit of time and magic stone. After more than two hours, Link had explored both the East and South districts. Lucia¡¯s family had three shops in the East District, one big and two small. The big one was a potion shop, and the two small ones were on different streets, both selling nts and herbs. In the South District, they had two factories whose main business was the manufacture of the embryo of rune objects. Link stopped the initial investigation here to avoid making his movements too suspicious. However, his gains weren¡¯t small. He saw Sophie Lucia in the potion shop of the Lucia family. She was also using the holiday to gain practice experience rted to Potion Study in advance, working as a guide in the shop. In order to avoid being recognized, Link took a quick stroll and left the potion shop. With just this brief stroll, he made discoveries. The way the Lucia family potion shop was run was a bit different from the Serene Wizard Potion Shop. They assigned specific responsibilities to each guide. Each guide had their own potions to sell. Sophie Lucia was responsible for sellingdies¡¯ fragrances. When Link developed the sswort Aromatherapy Essential Oil, he had researched the differences between perfume, fragrance, and aromatherapy. When the development of aromatherapy essential oil encountered setbacks, Link initially considered switching to fragrance and therefore conducted some preliminary experiments. As he discovered that this method wasn¡¯t suitable, he decided to persist with the aromatherapy essential oil route. When he got to the public library, he found a quiet seat and began to think. He was considering if he developed one or several types of fragrances with better effects and cheaper prices to target the main fragrances sold in the Lucia Family Potion Shop. He wondered if he started a price or promotion war could he have an impact on Sophie Lucia. A guide, after all, has a great responsibility in product sales! Theb was idle anyway. It would take another two months for his spiritual power to reach the standard of advancing to the third-ss wizard apprentice. He shouldn¡¯t be learning too many or too diverse o-Ring witchcraft in a short time. And the study of Potion Study and Alchemy Pharmacy required hands-on practice¡ If it could have an impact, then great! If not, it didn¡¯t matter. Whether it would bear fruit or not, he would first give it a shot. Originally, this was just a whimsical idea of Jasmine¡¯s. Let¡¯s just treat it as going along with the little girl¡¯s fanciful thoughts. After thinking it over, Link decided to conduct further research; to understand the existing categories, models, prices, and effects of fragrances in the market. Such activity could both hide his intentions, so they aren¡¯t overly apparent, and also result in aprehensive research report on fragrances. Maybe he can even gain research funding from Wizard Palo and Witch Serene based solely on this report. Why should he use his own money for research? Is that what a qualified researcher should do? Exactly! Chapter 99 - 99; 96 Research 1 Chapter 99 - 99; 96 Research 1 Chapter 99; Chapter 96 Research 1 Trantor: 549690339 Sess belongs to the prepared, failure to the ill-prepared. If one acts impulsively and randomly, without a well-thought-out n, chances of failure are high, unless one is incredibly lucky. Once Link solidified his idea, he began to draft a research n. Generally speaking, there are ninemon methods of research: field observation, interviews, questionnaires, meetings, seeking expert predictions sampling, case study, statistical analysis, and document review. His field trip this afternoon was a form of field observation, providing him with direct, vivid, and reliable first-hand information. However, what is often observed is the surface phenomena or external rtionships of things, which is random and greatly influenced by the subjective factors of the surveyee. Thus, it is not suitable forrge sample surveys. Link would definitely need tobine several other survey methods to produce a credible research result and form a thorough andprehensive research report. After much contemtion, Link decided to divide his research subjects into two categories: market circted perfumes and unique store perfumes. For market circted perfumes, a preliminary approach could be document review and statistical survey, producing a phased result for further refinement; As for distinctive perfumes, especially the Lucia Family Potion Shop¡¯s unique perfumes, Link nned to hire some people to conduct field observations, case study and so on. Where can he hire these research personnel? Of course, in the West City District! Although the research is divided into two parts, it could practically be carried out simultaneously. His n set, Link got to work. He first gathered all the relevant materials avable in the East District Library. Although records on potions in the East District, especially fragrance-rted, were scarce, it wasn¡¯t aplete waste of time. At least Link now knows which administrative organization has records of goods import and export that he can examine. Link recorded all the useful information. Seeing it was nearing evening, he ended his search for information and went back to the potion shop to meet Jasmine after work. On the way back to the academy on the bullet train. Jasmine hesitated several times before finally speaking, ¡°Link, this afternoon when you were not in the store, Witch A said some bad things about you.¡± ¡¯ ¡°What did she say?¡± Link knew that Jasmine was not the type to gossip, and she wouldn¡¯t bring it up without a reason, so he followed up. ¡°She said, she said¡¡± Jasmine carefully chose her words and stammered out, ¡°She said that you are a very cold-blooded person deep down. Antoine Hilton just died in the ringst night, and then you killed Rives Francis with your own hands. Today, you act as if nothing happened, as if nothing can touch your heart.¡± Link fell silent. Witch A¡¯s evaluation was very urate and incisive. Even though he¡¯s been trying to integrate into the Wizard World, Link still feels a strong sense of disconnection. It¡¯s like ying an immersive virtual game, from a first-person perspective with realistic sensations, and no different from the real world. But, there is always a voice reminding the yer, you don¡¯t belong in this world! So, regarding Erick Burnalis, Harold Andrews, and Rives Francis who died by his hand, and Antoine Hilton who died right before his eyes, other than some ripples at the depth of his conscience, Link didn¡¯t really care much about it. As if they were not human lives. It seems cold-blooded in the extreme. Link pondered for a moment, then smiled and reassured, ¡°It¡¯s her prerogative to say whatever she wants.¡± ¡°But¡¡± Jasmine raised her voice slightly, appearing a little anxious, ¡°But Witch Sharia, Wizard Tina, and even Serene Wizard heard it. It will affect their impression of you.¡± Linkughed, ¡°I¡¯m not living for the impressions of others, don¡¯t worry about To distract Jasmine, Link changed the subject, ¡°By the way, I conducted a survey in the market this afternoon and your idea fromst night might actually have a chance toe true.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Jasmine knew full well that Link was changing the topic but went along anyways. She understood that Link did not want her to dwell on it, so she continued the conversation, ¡°So, what can I do?¡± There are many things Jasmine can do in this project. Collecting documents, organizing data, finding research materials and developing direction, conducting research, and so on. Jasmine was already a fairly suitable assistant, showing potential of excelling in her role. & After they returned to the academy and had their dinner at the cafeteria, Link and Jasmine went straight to the library. Whether it was books in the library or materials in The Advanced Literature Library, as long as it had anything to do with fragrances, they would gather all of it. They skimmed through them all and kept the useful ones while discarding the unnecessary ones. The following day. Link and Jasmine went to work as usual. The only difference from the previous two weeks was that Link made a point to record the types, effects, and prices of the women¡¯s fragrances sold in the shop. Serene Wizard noticed this. Knowing how high Link¡¯s talents were in botany and potion study, she immediately understood that Link had found a new inspiration and direction for research. Without hesitation, Serene Wizard immediately beckoned Link over and asked directly, ¡°Are you interested in women¡¯s perfumes?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Link squarely responded, ¡°I encountered some setbacks when developing the sswort Aromatherapy Essential Oil and considered switching to perfumes, so I have some understanding of them. Yesterday afternoon, when I was wandering in the East District and Southern District, I noticed that severalrge potion shops had a booming sale of women¡¯s fragrances, so I got the idea of developing one or several types of perfumes..¡± Chapter 100 - 96 Research_2 Chapter 100: Chapter 96 Research_2 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°The primary function of fragrances is to soothe, calm, and rx the mind and spirit. Indeed,dies often use them in everyday life.¡± Serene Wizard nodded in agreement, ¡°There is indeed a worthwhile market to be explored in this aspect, and our shop is indeed a bit short ondies fragrances.¡± After a pause, Serene Wizard asked, ¡°How do you n on proceeding? Will you conduct research independently or continue to develop cooperatively?¡± The reason Serene Wizard asked this was not because she coveted the possible benefits ofdies¡¯ fragrance, but because she needed to provide different forms of support depending on Link¡¯s choice. Did Wizard Palo send the talented individual he saw potential in to her for a part-time job? Was it merely a part-time job? This was called cultivation! Where does an ordinary wizard apprentice have the opportunity to carry out practical work in Potion Study and Alchemy Pharmacy one or two years ahead of time? Link decisively replied: ¡°I n to start with independent research, and when I encounter insurmountable obstacles in the process, I will ask for assistance from Serene Wizard.¡± ¡°That¡¯s also good.¡± Serene Wizard strongly agreed. The ¡°joint development¡± model of the sswort Aromatherapy Essential Oilst time was an exception. At that time, Wizard Palo had two preparations. If Antoine Hilton dared not respond to the challenge from Rives Francis, he would send Link Grande into the field. That¡¯s why he gave Link Grande a chance to get arge amount of Magic Stones in a short time. This time, let the research get back on track. Link couldn¡¯t help but let out a sigh of relief. This was a carefully prepared trial. You could count thedies¡¯ fragrances on sale in the shop at any time. Why did he deliberately choose the morning when other staff members were not around, and when Serene Wizard could notice? It was to attract Serene Wizard¡¯s attention. The conversation that ensued after the attention was drawn seemed simple, but it was actually quiteplex. From Serene Wizard¡¯s reply, Link confirmed one piece of information, and that was that there wouldn¡¯t be something simr to the incident the night beforest, requiring him to get involved anytime soon. The promise to offer help twice within his capacity, which was agreed upon in exchange for the half-year right to use theboratory, has already been written off. Wizard Palo kept his word! Why was this trial necessary? In the end, whether Link admitted it or not, the mad Rives Francis had nted a thorn in his heart. That thorn was called ¡°Distrust¡±, or ¡°Suspicion . Rives Francis, who had already lost half his sense and acted more out of instinct, knew that he had no chance of retaliating against Wizard Palo, The puppeteer behind the ¡°New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡±, the Rodman, who was fishing with bait for fools like him and Antoine Hilton. Like a drowning man sees a straw of life, he put all his hopes on Link Grande, who was talented in every aspect. To embed that thorn deeper, Rives Francis did not hesitate to pay with his dying life. An empty word is less impressive than a bloody death! No matter what, he was doomed. What if this thorn ys a role in the distant future? That would be a big win! Relieved, Link began to steadily advance his research. He finished the preprocessing of nts and herbs in the morning, had lunch, and asked Serene Wizard to write a letter of introduction to borrow data, then went to Central City. Among the many management institutions in Ravensmouth City, one is very unobtrusive, but of great importance. That is Import and Export Management. All the bills for goods entering and leaving Ravensmouth City via ¡°Airport¡± and ¡°Freight Station¡±, regardless of category, must be summarized and filed with Import and Export Management for reference. Even the ck market in the West District does the same, except for those real ck goods leaking information which leads to a deadly disaster. Without the introduction letter from Serene Wizard, Link would definitely be seized by the Intelligent Law Enforcement Puppet if he dared to ask for relevant women¡¯s fragrance import and export data in recent years. With this introduction letter, Link easily obtained the data he wanted. Afterwards, without having the leisure to analyze the data, Link went through the Southern District into the West District. He didn¡¯t go deep into the West District. Instead, he strolled around the perimeter of the West District, hoping to find some easily controlled thugs to work for him. Link¡¯s luck has always been good, and he happened to run into the five street thugs fromst time again. ¡°Come here.¡± Link waved at the thugs who turned around and wanted to leave as soon as they saw him. The fear that had been awakened made the thugs dare not go against Link¡¯s will, even though they were on the peripheral outskirts of the West District, and not in its chaotic interior. ¡°Big¡ Brother, is there¡ something?¡± The leader of the thugs hunched his back, half his neck pinched in retreat, fearfully asking in a trembling voice. Link only needed one nce to understand what they were afraid of. He adjusted the gold-framed sses on his nose, smiled gracefully, and said in aforting tone, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve got a good thing for you.¡± At the end of his words, the thugs were even more terrified. Oh no, thest time you said you meant no harm, not only did you scare the hell out of us, but you also made us help you kill someone. Now you¡¯re saying it¡¯s good news, isn¡¯t this going to be a massacre? We¡¯re just useless street thugs, please spare us. The thug leader¡¯s inner thoughts were tumultuous, but his response was sincere, ¡°Brother, whatever it is, just hand it down to us. ¡°This is the deposit, there will be another portion after the job¡¯s done.¡± Without saying a word, Link took out a bag that contained ten standard first-level magic stones and stuffed it into the thug boss¡¯s hand, ¡°I want to know all the potion shops in the East District and their offereddies fragrances ¨C the types, quantities, effects, prices, and their approximate monthly sales volume. Can you do it in three days?¡± Pausing, Link emphasized, ¡°Remember, these must be the specialdies fragrances that each potion store concocts themselves!¡± The thugs, especially their leader, relieved a sigh after hearing him finish. It¡¯s a relief as long as it¡¯s not murder. Thatst incident had them on edge for quite some time. Although during this time they had been prospering; they received ten magic stones from Link, and there were quite a few war spoils from the body, which earned them a lot of magic stones after being sold. This time it¡¯s just collecting information. This is easy, no problem. The thug boss tightly gripped the bag of magic stones, asking, ¡°Big brother, once we are done collecting the information, how should we give it to you?¡± ¡°East District, Serene Wizard¡¯s Potion Shop.¡± Now is not the same as two weeks ago, Link didn¡¯t mind revealing some of his own information, stating as a matter of fact, ¡°You can bring me the data after you¡¯ve organized and copied it.¡± ¡°Shall we get going and prepare now?¡± The thug leader asked tentatively. ¡°Go ahead.¡± Link waved his hand, watching the thugs retreat into the West District, he also returned to the East. Since there was a new project, and with new support from the Serene Wizard, borrowing a bit of the potion shop¡¯s space seemed perfectly reasonable. Upon returning to the potion shop, he entered the operating room. Link took out his portableputer, and carefully analyzed the data he had ¡°copied¡± from the customs office. Especially the iing goods data of Lucia¡¯s Family Potion Shop¡¯sdies fragrances. The data showed that the practicalmercial fragrances primarily sold by the major potion shops in the four city districts all have one thing inmon: they are practical. But Link did not jump to conclusions nor did he hurry to set the direction for developing the fragrance. Instead, he turned to reading the material and literature rted to fragrances that he had ¡°downloaded¡± from the advanced literature library. When jasmine got off work in the evening, they returned to the academy together. After a simple dinner, the two of them plunged into theboratory to prepare for formal development. Then, two calm days passed. The thugs obviously took Link¡¯s instructions to heart and delivered the data they had collected to Serene Wizard¡¯s Potion Shop before noon on the third day. Link happily paid an additional ten standard first-level magic stones. A man of his word, when he said there¡¯d be another portion after the job was done, there was indeed another portion. The thugs left overjoyedly. After reading the data, Link was both pleasantly surprised and felt slightly pressured. Lucia¡¯s Family Potion Shop was nning to hold a new productunch event soon, including a new series of fragrances. He had both the time and target for his countermove. The problem was whether Link and Jasmine could develop a high-quality fragrance product in time topete with Lucia¡¯s Family Potion Shop¡¯s new fragrance products. The bigger problem was whether they could win. Link thought for a bit and felt that they should opt for differentiatedpetition. Perhaps, instead of leaning too heavy on practicality, focusing on the fragrance, emphasizing the charm while ensuring its effects were not inferior to other fragrances? Making money from women, one needs to consider fame and beauty, no? Chapter 101 - 97 Success_l Chapter 101: Chapter 97 Sess_l Trantor: 549690339 Women are naturally inclined to beauty. Even in the Wizard World, where great power belongs to oneself, it remains the same. For instance, the Serene Wizard pays great attention to her personal trappings, from hairstyle, eyshes, lip color, makeup, jewelry, to attire ¨C no detail is overlooked. However, Link found that there were only a few shops in the East District that specialized in women¡¯s clothing, jewelry, personal care items, and cosmetics. Scents, aromatherapy essential oils, perfumes, and the like, were only sold in Potion apothecaries. And the scents, whether imported or specificallyunched by various potion stores, were centered on practical purposes- All were designed to emphasize calmness, relief, and soothing of the spirit, to help alleviate the tiredness after a day of study, research, or work. In the area of scent, there was almost no variation and innovation. Link wondered, if he were to develop one or a few fragrances that retained practical benefits but emphasized the scent and charm, would there be a market for it, would they be popr. Fragrances, inparison to perfumes, had numerous differences; the smell was more faint and gentle, not too strong, more suitable for most female wizards¡¯ daily use. Without rushing tomunicate this idea with Serene Wizard, Link decided to start a round of R&D, presenting samples of his stage-wise achievements forparison and market forecast. After several days of hard work, the preparations for the fragrance research and developmentboratory have beenpleted. Everything was ready, and it was time to begin the work of fragrance development. So, theb, vacant for a few days, was set into motion again. This time, unlike before when Link was developing sswort Aromatheraphy Essential Oil without any preliminary knowledge in Potion Study and Alchemical Form Technique, now many advanced Potion Study methods and Alchemical Form techniques could be applied. Having listened to Serene Wizard¡¯s half-hour lecture and after days of review and advanced study,bined with Magic Apothecary talent, Link was now able to skillfully apply advanced Potion Study methods and some basic Alchemical Form techniques. Because several finished fragrance products in the Potion Apothecary were used as references, the research and development of new fragrances based on the extracts of several aromatic nts progressed swiftly. In less than three days, he was about to produce stage-wise results. On Wednesday, the fourth week of the holiday. In the evening, at theb on the third floor underground of the research building. Jasmine, who was busy packing the fourth sample, suddenly remembered something and said, ¡°Link, this afternoon, Serene Wizard gave me a few bottles of sswort Aromatherapy Essential Oil. She wanted me to tell you that the trial production of sswort Aromatherapy Essential Oil has been sessful.¡± Burdened with research and development work these days, Link hadn¡¯t been waiting for Jasmine to get off work as before, but rushed back to the academy immediately after lunch. Without Jasmine¡¯s mention, Link really wouldn¡¯t know whether Serene Wizard¡¯s optimized sswort Aromatherapy Essential Oil had started production. Wait a moment. sswort Aromatherapy Essential Oil¡ Link could not help but recall the fragrance exploration he turned to when the aromatherapy oil research and development hit a snag, and a burst of inspiration came to his mind. Perhaps, his initial judgment that the leaf extract of sswort Herb was not suitable for developing fragrances was possibly due to his ownck of broad and profound knowledge. It was not that the sswort Herb leaf extract was not suitable for making fragrances, but that he did not have the ability at that time to make it into a good fragrance. If the auxiliary material Sleepy Flower powder is removed, reducing some effects that have positive effects on meditation, and one or two aromatic nt extracts are added, it would bepletely feasible to make it into a liquid fragrance. With this inspiration, Link saw great possibilities. Without waiting to reply to Jasmine, he pulled out paper and pen, sketched and smeared, designing the material ratio, the potion study methods to be used, the Alchemical Form techniques¡ Seeing this, Jasmine refrained from disturbing Link, and swallowed what she had not finished saying. She wanted to ask, if she started using sswort Aromatherapy Essential Oil and other potions inbination with her deep meditation every night from now on, how fast could she reach the standards of a second-rank Wizard Apprentice. This afternoon, Serene Wizard not only gave her several bottles of aromatherapy essential oil but also disclosed a piece of news. That was, Link Grande should have be a second-rank Wizard Apprentice by now, but he just hasn¡¯t announced it yet. Jasmine didn¡¯t know why Serene Wizard told her this news. However, after hearing it, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit down. Even though she was trying so hard to catch up, the gap seemed to widen. She didn¡¯t want the gap between them to grow even bigger! Therefore, she decided to use all the Magic Stones for the half-buyout of the sswort Aromatherapy Essential Oil patent, the first-season bonus from the Silver Star Flower Hybrid Cultivation, to purchase potions that could enhance her meditation effects. With everything in action, even if she exhausts all her Magic Stones, Jasmine wants to be promoted to second-rank Wizard Apprentice as soon as possible! With her determination set, Jasmine dismissed the idea of asking Link. Just do it. After all, it¡¯s her own business. Just as Link often says that one¡¯s matters should be decided by oneself. For our choices, we are responsible for ourselves. At this point, Link finally stopped writing, didn¡¯t care about Jasmine, and buried himself in the piles of bottles and cans again,unching a new round of experiments. Under the double blessings of Botany Talent and Magic Apothecary Talent, Link¡¯s inspiration just now came like a torrent, continuous and unending. If everything went as inferred from the brainstorming in his mind, the fragrance product, using the extract of sswort Herb leaves as the main material and a nt fragrance called Bitterroot Scent as an auxiliary ingredient, first undergoing advanced Potion Study methods, then sublimating with Alchemical Form Technique, this final product would meet Link¡¯s expectations perfectly. It not only had a calming and purifying effect, ying a role in calming, soothing, and rxing the mind, but also exuded a faint andsting scent, highlighting women¡¯s charm. Link couldn¡¯t wait to see thepletely new experimental product. Jasmine collected her thoughts and hurriedly stepped forward to help. Half an hourter, all operations came to an end. Next, it was time to wait. With theboratory cleaned up, Link and Jasmine left and each went back to their dorms. On the way, Jasmine, unlike her usual liveliness for a while, was very quiet, not saying a single word. Link noticed a slight change, but didn¡¯t take it too seriously. A girl¡¯s feelings alwayse and go like a poem; it¡¯s normal for moods to fluctuate. Hmm. The following day, Thursday, it¡¯s clear. Link arrived at theb early in the morning. He calcted the time, and as soon as the sswort Fragrance essence waspletely configured, he immediately extracted a few drops of the essence. The essence was diluted to the normal concentration, packaged into several small ck bottles, and this became the sample. Holding several evenly mixed samples, he left the experimental area and headed to the living/office area. He opened a sample bottle, not doing anything else, and simply let the liquid fragrance evaporate, permeating the air with its aroma. Taking a light sniff, a satisfied smile appeared on Link¡¯s face. When he was asked to describe the impression this fragrance gave people, the first words that came to his mind were from a poem: ¡®The sparse shadow nts on the shallow water, the lingering fragrance wafts in the moonlit dusk.¡¯ Even though the poem was about scenery, about plum blossoms, the impression it gave to Link was consistent with this fragrance. Refreshing and elegant, a lingering andsting aroma. Which means, from a development perspective, the fragrance was a sess! With the sample in hand, Link met with Jasmine. They took the rail transit train to East District. Potion shop. Serene wizard was leaning on the counter, leisurely sipping on a hot drink simr to coffee. Seeing Link holding a refrigerator box, she immediately became interested. From expressing the idea of developing a fragrance to the present, it had only been a few days? He was able to produce results so quickly, his actions and progress were really impressive. ¡°Let me have a look.¡± Serene Wizard put down her hot drink, and actively called out. Link stepped forward, put the refrigerator box on the counter, and lifted the lid. After a gust of cold air, five transparent fragrance samples, each with a differentbel, were presented before Serene Wizard. ¡°Which one are you most satisfied with?¡± Serene Wizard did not go straight for the samples, but asked with interest. ¡°This one.¡± Link pointed to the sswort Fragrance that was justpleted this morning, his heart full of anticipation. Serene Wizard caught on to that, and her interest grew. She reached out and picked up the sswort Fragrancebelled N0.5, unscrewed the cap, and lightly fanned the bottle¡¯s opening with her right hand. The essence of sswort Fragrance, with its refreshing elegance andsting depth, instantly filled the air. The fragrance was pleasant, charming without being vulgar and cleansing without being bewitching. Almost instantaneously, Serene Wizard began to appreciate this particr fragrance. Then, Serene Wizard began to carefully savour the calming effect embedded in the fragrance. As a third-level wizard, this effect was extremely minor for her, almost non-existent. However, for wizard apprentices, this effect was very significant and could provide great assistance in everyday life. After all, studying or developing, both activities can be monotonous and often encounter setbacks, making it easy to experience psychological fluctuations and umte negative emotions. Having such a fragrance in the room to soothe the spirit, while also exuding an elegant andsting aroma on oneself, would indeed be nice. The one downside was that it might have a slight effect on first-level wizards, but it held little value for second-level wizards. However, this was a technical problem, and not without a solution. Link Grande¡¯s exposure to Potion Study and Alchemy Pharmacy was simply too short, he couldn¡¯t fully develop his ideas. Serene Wizard came up with at least ten methods and techniques that could greatly enhance this sswort Fragrance. ¡°Why did you think of using sswort Herb again? Talk about your inspiration and thinking.¡± Serene wizard screwed on the bottle cap, didn¡¯t bother to appreciate the other four samples, and directly asked. ¡°The overall research and development thinking of the fragrance is differentiationpetition.¡± Link replied, ¡°The current market cirction fragrances, the featured fragrancesunched by various potion shops, all emphasize practical effects. However, perfume, fragrance, aromatherapy, in fact, also have the function of enhancing female charm. Based on this thinking, I have enhanced the function of fragrance highlighting the charm while not weakening the practical effect of the fragrance.¡± ¡°Hmm¡.¡± Serene Wizard pondered for a moment, continuing to ask, ¡°Since you have developed the aromatherapy essential oil and fragrance of sswort Herb, have you ever thought about extending it further and developing a kind of perfume? This way, you can form a series, and the functions are different. The aromatherapy essential oil highlights the effect of promoting deep meditation, the fragrance is used in daily life, both practical and enhancing charm, and the perfume further magnifies the role of enhancing charm.¡± Great minds think alike. Link, of course, had this idea too. He replied, ¡°I have considered it. But before, I wasn¡¯t sure whether this fragrance could be epted by the market, weed by female wizards, so I didn¡¯t hastily develop the perfume.¡± Serene Wizard nodded, deep in thought. At this moment, Link timely handed over the pre-made fragrance market research report, nning to pull in investment. Seeing the written report over several pages, which could actually be summed up in two words, ¡°give money¡±, Serene Wizard couldn¡¯t help butugh. The kid was too cunning and too crafty.. Chapter 102 - 98 Big Scene Chaos_l Chapter 102 - 98 Big Scene Chaos_l Chapter 102: Chapter 98 Big Scene Chaos_l Trantor: 549690339 ¡°I¡¯ll give you 100 standard first-level magic stones as research funding. However, I want to see a satisfactory perfume sample within three days.¡± Serene Wizard extended her right hand, her pointed finger was straight and delicate white like a leek root, gently poking Link¡¯s forehead with feigned anger. Link did not dare to object, let alone react ¨C he just epted it obediently. Jasmine, standing next to him, unconsciously bit her lower lip; She nced sideways at Serene Wizard, She found her to be stunningly beautiful, her demeanor extraordinary, exuding various charms, and radiating attraction in all directions, While herself, despite being tall, still had a somewhat t figure. Comparing herself like this, she couldn¡¯t help feeling despondent and sighed. When could she be like the serene wizard? Serene Wizard perceived this scene and couldn¡¯t help but giggle. It¡¯s been nearly two months since she returned from the front line; there haven¡¯t been many events that have made her happy. But the presence of these two children had undoubtedly lifted her spirits. Pulling back her finger, the serene wizard solemnly said, ¡°Leave the fragrance samples here and start developing perfume based on sswort Herb after you return. Remember to organize the experiment materials and you might be able to also publish one or two ¡®papers¡¯.¡± ¡°Yes, Serene wizard.¡± Link replied respectfully. Signaling Link and Jasmine to go about their business, Serene Wizard went upstairs with the refrigerated box in her hand. With his experience in developing aromatherapy essential oils and fragrances, Linkpleted the development of the perfume in just one night. The main differences between perfume and fragrance are twofold. One being the intensity, variation, and duration of the scent, And the other being the method, time, and asion of application. The other considerations were unimportant. It¡¯s noteworthy that, depending on the added ingredients, there could be several different types of perfume. Friday. Facing several different types of perfume samples developed by Link with high efficiency, the serene wizard didn¡¯t say much. She just marveled once again at Link¡¯s talent in botany and potion study. During her time, she also had an extraordinary talent in botany and potion study, but not as stunning as Link¡¯s. However, the serene wizard used actual actions to ¡°educate¡± Link in the evening. Talent is just talent, potential is just potential, but strength is strength! Whether the sswort fragrance or sswort perfume, under the treatment of the serene wizard, all of them have been greatly enhanced. Like the sswort aromatherapy essential oil, they are also divided into three grades: pure enjoyment edition for wizard apprentices, essence edition for first-grade wizards, and ultimate edition for the second-grade wizards. Going upwards, due to the limitation of materials and the uniqueness of the third-grade wizards, there are no higher grades. As such, aplete range of products including perfume, fragrance, aromatherapy essential oil has been developed on the basis of sswort. The perfume maximizes the charm, the fragrance is used for daily life, considering both practicality and aesthetics, and the aromatherapy essential oil mainly promotes meditation. Having finished the tutorial by the Serene wizard and getting her permission, Link presented the updated two ¡°papers¡± to Wizard Palo the next day. He both epted the ¡°paper¡± review and reported on the recent happenings. After reading the ¡°paper¡±, setting down the manuscript, Palo, looking at Link with meaningful eyes, cryptically asked, ¡°Are you targeting Sophie Lucia?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Link honestly answered Wizard Palo¡¯s question. From the beginning, he intended to hide his real intention and acted ordingly. The report given to the serene wizard was proof of this. But Link never felt that he could definitely confuse others. This was originally a matter of being pleased if he could, and not minding if he couldn¡¯t. Therefore, when his real intention was exposed by Wizard Palo in person, he was not flustered and responded honestly. ¡°You seem to be quite honest now.¡± Wizard Palo chuckled, saying something with a profound implication. ¡°I dare not deceive Wizard Palo.¡± Link responded calmly, not a bit false. He truly did not deceive Wizard Palo; he has answered every question truthfully, right? As for the research report, it was filled with data and market analysis of fragrance and did not contain any private goods. He simply did not express the real motive of developing the fragrance. At most, it was a little trick to use Wizard Palo¡¯s influence to handle his own business. Wizard Palo just gave a slight warning to the little sly fox in front of him, not meaning to seriously retaliate. He never hates subordinates who are cunning; he only dislikes subordinates who do not use their cunning for serious matters. Like Antoine Hilton, that fool who fell into the pit of power. Link Grande¡¯s wizard qualifications were not bad, he studied hard, knew the etiquette, understood the advance and retreat. He exhibited great talent in botany and potion study- worth cultivating. Having some wiles was rather good. If managed well, such a genius could be an almost perfect subordinate. Would Wizard Palo be afraid that he could not manage Link Grande? What a huge joke. Wizard Palo asked again, ¡°Do you really think it¡¯s worth it?¡± All the fuss, and the end result may not even be effective. He was curious about what Link was thinking. Link was silent for a while, then answered: ¡°I just want to soothe my feelings.¡± He really didn¡¯t want to keep this irritation in his heart. Even if it meant going around in circles and having a small chance of sess, he still foolishly went ahead with it. ¡°Really?¡± Wizard Palo smiled and asked, ¡°What are you nning to do next?¡± He meant to lend a hand. Link understood this and responded, ¡°I¡¯m nning tounch a new fragrance when theyunch theirs. I want to stir up their sales by instigating somepetition.¡± ¡°Too small.¡± Wizard Palo calmly said, ¡°Itcks ambition, and doesn¡¯t make a big enough ssh!¡± ¡°Please advise.¡± Link earnestly awaited instruction. When the big boss gives his opinion, you listen obediently. ¡°Create aunch event. Proudly present the sswort Series, quickly establish awareness, and drive potion sales.¡± Wizard Paloughed boldly, his words radiating a strong sense of dominance, ¡°As for the timing, let it coincide with the productunch of the Lucia Family Potion Shop. And for the venue, let¡¯s do it right across from them!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll obey your orders, but¡¡± Link faced this and timely showed his distress, ¡°Organizing aunch event, that¡¯s too big, I can¡¯t handle it!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you think of borrowing my power and Serene¡¯s right from the start?¡± Wizard Paloughed, ¡°And you¡¯re worried you can¡¯t handle aunch event?¡± ¡°You see right through me.¡± Link gave an embarrassed smile, ¡°I couldn¡¯t hide my little ns from you.¡± ¡°Enough of that.¡± Wizard Palo waved his hand, ¡°Leave these two ¡®papers¡¯ behind, to be publishedter. As for the patent, let¡¯s dere it with Serene Wizard¡¯s potion shop as the main entity. As for the benefits, let¡¯s go with a 60-40 split. Although the producing of the fragrance and perfume products was done by Serene, you put in a lot of effort as well so take the 40 percent this time.¡± ¡°No problem, I¡¯ll do as you say.¡± Link had no objections to Wizard Palo¡¯s handling. If the quality of the fragrance and perfume samples he made was 1, it would have raised to 5 or even 6 after Serene Wizard¡¯s refinement and sublimation. The difference is stark. It¡¯s only natural that Serene Wizard takes the majority of the profits. After signing the patent authorization transfer agreement, Link promptly bid his farewell. Staying any longer would be overstepping his bounds. As he walked out of Wizard Paolo¡¯s office, Link felt a surge of relief. From when Jasmine first came up with the crazy idea to target Lucia¡¯s Family industries, he had been working non-stop for two whole weeks. Link did everything he could. Next, Wizard Palo would take over,y out the strategy, andmand the operations. All Link needed to do was follow orders. The reason Link originally found Jasmine¡¯s idea even slightly feasible was because he considered the tension and conflict between Wizard Palo and Wizard Peter Lionel. Putting himself in someone else¡¯s shoes, he didn¡¯t believe that Wizard Palo had no thoughts of revenge after being greatly humiliated by Wizard Peter Lionel. Since Wizard Peter Lionel did not directly target Wizard Palo, but instead created a diversion leading to a self-destructive ¡°New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡±, he then promoted it widely in the ¡°forum¡± to p Wizard Palo¡¯s face. This shows that the two have not reached the point ofpletely tearing each other apart. They also face certain restrictions from the academy. So, if Wizard Palo wanted to retaliate, he also had to do it indirectly. At this time, what was more suitable than targeting the members of Peter Lionel¡¯s team? After all, indirectly targeting ¡°Pure Blood Will¡± might seem like he¡¯s ¡°copying¡± them, which would make him aughing stock. Link¡¯s strategy was indeed small and the impact was minor, only aiming for a single product in one of Lucia¡¯s Family¡¯s industries. Apart from being able to retaliate for the trouble caused in the Colosseum by impacting Sophie Lucia¡¯s sales performance. No matter how well-executed, it could only cause minor losses to the Lucia Family and not result in any major harm. However, Link¡¯s choice of target was excellent. Lucia Family¡¯s Potion Shop in the East District, which was recently taken over by Zoran Lucia, a confidante of Peter Lionel. This potion shop was preparing to heavily promote several new product lines, including women¡¯s fragrances, all of which were realized by Zoran Lucia. Link¡¯s actions, by a fluke, happened to coincide with Wizard Palo¡¯s recent ns. The so-calledunch event had been nned for a long time. The star of the event was not Link¡¯s sswort Aromatherapy Essential Oil, Fragrance, and Perfume, but a top-grade potion for Tier 3 Wizards devised by Serene Wizard. However, after talking with Serene Wizard these past few days and reading the two ¡°papers¡± Link submitted today, Wizard Palo changed his mind. You say that my ¡°New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡± is so down and out that I need outside help? You say that you don¡¯t want people tough at you because you¡¯re scared of a foreign kid? Well then, how about the kid you mentioned gives you a p in the face, how about that? This p, of course, would be aimed at Zoran Lucia¡¯s butt. ¨C A product updated under the direction of a Tier 3 wizard failed to outperform a potion developed by a country bumpkin New Blood who had not been studying for even a year, But it¡¯s more than just Zoran Lucia¡¯s butt that got pped, it¡¯s also Peter Lionel¡¯s face! Wizard Palo looked forward to seeing Peter Lionel¡¯s face. It would certainly be spectacr.. Chapter 103 - 99: Return Gift l Chapter 103 - 99: Return Gift l Chapter 103: Chapter 99: Return Gift l Trantor: 549690339 Week five of the vacation. Wednesday, clear and sunny. East District was rather lively today. Since early morning, transportation vehicles had been ceaselessly entering from all directions. After a two-day intensive promotion, all the official wizards and wizard apprentices residing in Ravensmouth City knew that there was a good show to be staged today. Wizard Palo was once again engaging in conflict with Wizard Peter Lionel, who had been shing with each other for decades. Thest time Peter Lionel yed a pivotal role in arranging for the President and Vice President of the New Blood Mutual Aid Association to duel. This delighted a number of wizards who understood the decades-long grievances and disputes between the two, especially the Tier 3 wizards. This time, it was clear that Wizard Palo was trying to regain the upper hand. He had nned some sort of fresh prank. Many wizards were looking forward to it. Many people arrived at the East District Exhibition Center early in anticipation of the spectacle. On both sides of the Exhibition Center¡¯s entrance hung two very retro cloth banners, which were extremely noticeable. The left banner read ¡°Wishing the Lucia Potion Shop¡¯s new productunch a grand failure,¡± while the right banner read ¡°Warmly celebrating theplete flop of Serene Potion Shop¡¯s new productunch.¡± People who saw these banners couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. For a better resonance with the consciousness of the Wizard World, during the metamorphosis period, but Tier 3 wizards have to maintain their true nature as much as possible. If somethinges to mind, they must do it. If they are irritated by something, they must vent it out. They could cause quite a few amusing incidents. The first floor hall was split into two sections. The east side was upied by the Serene Potion Shop, and the west side temporarily belonged to the Lucia Potion Shop. Two groups were busily setting up in their respective areas. Link and Jasmine were also there. The star of thisunch was the vibrant, Serene Wizard in her jade-green fishtail dress. Three soon-to-be official wizards and the inexperienced young Jasmine, as the event hostesses, were in charge of presenting various new potions released by the Serene Potion Shop. Link had an important task and would be the finale. Link found Wizard Palo¡¯s arrangement surprising yet unsurprising. What was unsurprising was that there would be a part for him at theunch. After all, if he wanted to retaliate against Sophie Lucia, how could he avoid showing up? In that case, it would be no different from a stealth attack. What was surprising was that the part Wizard Palo had arranged for him seemed pivotal, as if meant to be a principal act of theunch. On the west side of the exhibition hall, Sophie Lucia, in her elegant dress, saw the energetic and gentle Link Grande on the opposite side, and felt slightly uneasy. Her intuition told her that something was going to happen today. Before she could think more about it, her cousin Zoran Archie came over and said, ¡°Be prepared. When you host the release eventter, don¡¯t panic if there is an emergency. The enemy is here to make trouble. Regardless of anything else, as long as we get through the entire process, we will seed. Do you understand?¡± Sophie Lucia responded with confidence: ¡°Understood, Cousin Zoran.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Zoran Archie nodded, then asked, ¡°What were you so engrossed in?¡± After some thought, Sophie Lucia didn¡¯t hold back and told the truth: ¡°I was observing that bumpkin, Link Grande. Recently, he has published a series of four ¡®articles¡¯ on the academy¡¯s internal inte, each introducing a nt called the ¡®sswort herb¡¯, its characteristics and the special effects of its leaf extract, as well as three aromatherapy essential oils, fragrances and perfumes developed based off the sswort leaf extract. I suspect the opponents are nning to use this series to make trouble.¡± Upon hearing this, Zoran Archie didn¡¯t dismiss it, but as he prepared to arrange for someone to review the relevant materials, Peter Lionel and a group of people arrived. This was unfortunate timing. If it hadn¡¯t been for this, even if they couldn¡¯t find countermeasures in a short time, they wouldn¡¯t be caught off guardter. Zoran Archie could only discreetly note this down to investigate when he had some free timeter. He hastened his steps to meet Peter Lionel. The two exchanged pleasantries. Peter Lionel then began introducing the guests he had invited to support Zoran Archie. Zoran Archie maintained a bright smile on the surface and warmly weed all the guests, but he was inwardlyining. What was originally just an ordinary potion new productunch wouldn¡¯t have had any impact on him or the Lucia¡¯s Family even if it failed. However, as a result of Wizard Palo¡¯s meddling, Zoran Archie, Lucia Family Potion Shop, and the Lucia¡¯s Family were all dragged into it. Any minor problem during theunch wouldter be magnified, discussed and used to attack the Lucia¡¯s Family. On the other side, Link was also internallyining. He had expected that today¡¯s event would be big, but he hadn¡¯t expected it to be this big. By his estimation, there were no fewer than ten influential figures present, their status and position on par with Wizard Palo and Wizard Peter Lionel! Link was certain and confident that he would be famous by the end of thisunch! In this way, time passed amid the varying emotions of the individuals involved. The clock in the Exhibition Center struck nine o¡¯clock sharp in the morning. The two productunches started simultaneously. On the side of the Lucia Potion Shop, Sophie Lucia stepped on stage in high heels, her face blushing and heart pounding, looking charming and vulnerable. Her entrance attracted many eyes. ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, wee to the Lucia Potion Shop¡¯s new productunch. I am the host of thisunch, Sophie Lucia. Before the official start of theunch, please allow me to represent the Lucia Potion Shop in thanking Wizard Peter Lionel, Wizard Henry Percival, Wizard Embid Smith, Wizard Todd Johnson, and all the distinguished guests who are present at thisunch..¡± Chapter 104 - 99: Return Gift 2 Chapter 104: Chapter 99: Return Gift 2 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Today, our Lucia Potion Shop proudlyunches a total of sixteen new potions¡¡± Sophie Lucia¡¯s voice resonated, clear and fluent, making a smooth and error-free start. With just one more minute, Sophie Lucia could finish her opening task. Later on, she would act as the presenter for the new fragrance series, exining and selling to guests interested in the new fragrances. However, at this moment, the presentation from the Serene Potion Shop began to upstage. Two days prior when Link was chatting with Jasmine, he heard her discussing with Sharia, A, and Tina about how to start the presentation to attract more attention. He casually mentioned: ¡°The conventional hosts are too ordinary Breaking an expensive potion on the spot would make a much better impact.¡± For an unknown reason, this statement reached the ears of the Serene Wizard. Unexpectedly, the Serene Wizard decided to adopt this approach and specifically asked Link for advice on which potion to smash. Link reluctantly gave a suggestion. A mournful sound of music echoed, instantly drowning out Sophie Lucia¡¯s voice. Most people in the showroom turned their attention toward it. The Serene Wizard stepped on the stage and smashed a potion without a word. A strange smell spread out. Threads of ¡°sweetness¡± surfaced in everyone¡¯s heart, as if returning to the most ¡°blissful¡± moments in life. Coming with high spirits, leaving with joy. What a celebration! This potion was worth a full 10 units of standard Tier-2 Magic Stones. It was a proud masterpiece of the Serene Wizard, developed over four years and only sessfully produced after she returned to her homnd. The potion, named ¡°Regret¡±, induces the recollection of the most regretful moments in one¡¯s life. It intensively stimtes emotions with the potential customer base being Tier-3 Wizards. Because wizards emphasize rationality, not inhumane indifference. Many senior Tier-3 wizards tend to be too indifferent, affecting their humanity, which is not conducive to resonating with the World¡¯s consciousness. Resonance, not assimtion. The World consciousness must be impartial, and humans are not mechanical. They must have human nature, individuality. Otherwise, in the face of various impacts, they may easily be puppets of knowledge and power, rather than wizards controlling them. The stimtion of regret on human nature is much more intense and direct than positive emotions such as happiness, love, etc.. Therefore, this potion definitely does notck buyers, and it is absolutely a fine masterpiece! With this ¡°Regret¡± potion, the title of Master Potion Maker, or Great Potion Maker, would definitely be bestowed upon the Serene Wizard once she bes a Sage! Just like Percy Sage, who is respectfully referred to as the Grand Alchemist. A touch of pity shed across Link¡¯s eyes. 10 units of standard Tier-2 Magic Stones, equivalent to 10,000 units of standard Tier-i Magic Stones with market value. Just got smashed like that! However, expensive things have their reasons. The ¡°Regret¡± potion dispersed, triggered by the particr method of the Serene Wizard, and the smell pervaded the entire first-floor hall. All attention was immediately drawn to it. Peter Lionel and Zoran Lucia were no exceptions. Sophie Lucia, who was in the middle of hosting, started crying like the pear blossoms bathed in the rain, no idea what to do. She remembered the moment in her life when she overlooked the rustic Newblood due to her shortsightedness, and lost the position of Deputy Director of the Third Botanical Garden which she got after much effort. Forgive her for her shallow life experience, she merely regretted this much in her life. Peter Lionel had the most significant reaction among everyone, crying out loud in public, beating his chest and stomping his feet, moaning, repeatedly shouting out: ¡°Wand! Wand! My Wand!¡± He was reminded of the bitter past from a decade ago. In a Secret Realm, he was too absorbed in admiring the splendidly beautiful Percy Sage¡¯s Diamond, that Wizard Palo stole the Percy Sage¡¯s Wand right under his nose. Although Peter Lionel was in his Metamorphosis Period with special circumstances, other Tier 3 Wizards were simrly affected by the ¡°Regret-potion, showing significant emotional responses. The Serene Wizard waved her hand gently to disperse the potion smell, seizing the moment to make the opening: ¡°Wee everyone to my new product presentation. This presentation is divided into three parts: Firstly, this potion, which I¡¯ve named ¡°Painful Regret¡±, is sold exclusively to Tier 3 wizards, priced at 10 standard Tier 2 magic stones. They¡¯re limited, due to the difficulty of making them. Hurry if you want one ¨C those who are interested can make a reservation. Secondly, there are six potions for Tier 1 and Tier 2 wizards, divided into daily use, practice, and battle categories, two for each category. Those who are interested can look up the information themselves. Lastly, we have the main feature of this new product presentation. Developed independently by the potion study prodigy favored by Wizard Palo, Link Grande, a first-year Newblood from the Southern District¡¯s Junior Division. He¡¯s created a sswort series of products, including Aromatherapy Essential Oil, fragrance, and perfume. Now, we invite First-year Newblood, Link Grande, to introduce the sswort Series.¡± The wizards and wizard apprentices whose attention had been hijacked, the staff of the Lucia Family Potion Shop and the exhibition center, nearly ¡¯ everyone present showed unusual expressions on their faces. Hmm¡ You¡¯re ying quite a game. Smashing a cherished potion worth 10 standard Tier 2 magic stones just so everyone can listen to a First-year Newblood¡¯s product presentation? Tsk, typical of the rich and powerful. Talent unrestrained. Even without the effect of the ¡°Painful Regret¡± potion, the majority of people¡¯s attention had shifted to the east. Havinge to terms with the situation, Sophie Lucia wiped away her tears and prepared to continue hosting the presentation. Seeing that only a handful of people were still paying attention to her, she feltplicated. Under the watch of many wizards, Link walked onstage with a steady pace. He was not at all nervous as he loudly announced, ¡°The sswort Series is directly targeting ourpetitor¡¯s new fragrance series. We solemnly promise that even if it¡¯s not superior, it¡¯s at least not inferior than ourpetitor¡¯s, and more importantly, the price is the same! It won¡¯t be a single magic stone more or less. Whatever price thepetitor sells at, we¡¯ll sell at that price.¡± This pricing strategy was decided by Wizard Palo. Nothing fancy, just do it! ¡°We wee everyone to keep track of both our sales andpare them. Let the sales and reviews speak for themselves; let¡¯s see which of us sells superior products and which one inferior!¡± Having finished talking about the pricing, Link dropped another bombshell. Since Wizard Palo had given up using the well-known ¡°Painful Regret¡± potion to stir things up and decided to use the sswort Series as an entry point, and the First-year Newblood as a gimmick to p Zoran Lucia¡¯s face and ¡°repay¡± Peter Lionel, they couldn¡¯t let this be a non-issue. What¡¯s more topical than issuing a sales challenge directly? What? You say you won¡¯t ept this challenge? Dare to lose face? Dare to damage your reputation?¡± With that, Link¡¯s moment in the spotlight ended. Making an appearance, saying a few lines, it was very simple. But the meaning behind it was not simple at all. For a long time afterward, Link will be living under the ¡°spotlight,¡± unable to keep a low profile. Only then did Wizard Palo show himself, with a bright smile on his face, greeting the Tier 3 wizards present before turning to the grim-faced Peter Lionel and the expressionless Zoran Archie. ¡°Peter, Zoran, it¡¯s been a while.¡± With a wave of his hand and augh, Wizard Palo nced at Sophie Lucia who was standing awkwardly on the stage, unsure whether to continue hosting or to step down. ¡°Tsk¡ are you guys really that short of magic stones? You could at least hire a more professional host.¡± Thatment hit hard. Sophie Lucia turned pale immediately. She had done poorly as a host due to their unreasonable tactics, which was not her fault. But with Wizard Palo¡¯sment, it seemed as if her own quality was too low for her to maintain order. This could affect her image in the eyes of her cousin Zoran, and affect how her family perceived her! In arge family, where there are many members, life is veryplicated! ¡°Palo, that¡¯s crossing the line.¡± Peter Lionel had to use a calming spell to stabilize Sophie Lucia¡¯s emotions, then said in a deep voice, ¡°Abusing your power to bully the weak, are you proud of yourself?¡± ¡°Ah! I¡¯m sure I was wrong about that, I admit it!¡± Wizard Palo shamelessly admitted his wrongdoing right away then gave Link a knowing look, ¡°I¡¯ll apologize right away.¡± Link got the hint, reluctantly picked up aplete set of sswort products and, under Wizard Palo¡¯s invisible protection, he moved through the crowd and handed the products to Sophie Lucia: ¡°This is a gift for you, I hope you like it!¡± Chapter 105 - 100: Hot Search, Hot Topic_l Chapter 105: Chapter 100: Hot Search, Hot Topic_l Trantor: 549690339 Bullying! This is absolute bullying! Sophie Lucia sharply clenched her teeth in anger. At this moment, Sophie Lucia loathed Link Grande, this ¡®new blood¡¯ yokel from the Stormy Sea. If it were not for the ongoing effect of Wizard Peter Lionel¡¯s mental witchcraft, she would havepletely broke down and had a fit right there. For a yokel to repeatedly push her too far, it was despicable beyond words. However, Sophie Lucia had to admit begrudgingly that Link Grande, the yokel, did y the move very well this time! She was left without words to refute him. ¡°Don¡¯t get too cocky, your moment won¡¯tst long,¡± said Sophie Lucia, forced by Wizard Palo¡¯s pressure to ept this supposed ¡°apology¡±. If she didn¡¯t, it would be disrespecting Wizard Palo. At that point, not only would Wizard Peter Lionel not stand up for her again, but even her cousin Zoran Archie is likely to remain silent. She could only grit her teeth and respond quietly. Link chuckled and said nothing more as he made his way back to the east tform. With so many wizards present, any whispers between the two would still be overheard. Link would not allow such an oversight. However, on his way back, he also reminded himself inwardly. He had made quite a ssh today; he would have to y it steady for a while and not get carried away. Keep a low profile personally, but make a ssh professionally. Being high-profile in both was bound to incite resentment from others. ¡°Peter, Zoran, wouldn¡¯t you agree I¡¯m not bullying the weak now, am I?¡± With a satisfied smile, Wizard Palo was pleased with Link Grande¡¯s recent actions andments. Hence, when speaking to his opponents, his tone had softened significantly, no longer as aggressive as before. Peter Lionel didn¡¯t reply to this, instead turning his attention to Zoran Archie. Today was Zoran Archie¡¯s home court, and how to act and respond should be decided by him. This level of respect was necessary for the host, even if the two were closely connected, there would always be differences in their interests and positions. You couldn¡¯t just add seasonings or mess with the operations while the chef is cooking without their permission! The reason that Peter Lionel had defended Sophie Lucia before was purely because Wizard Palo was targeting him, using Sophie Lucia as leverage ¡ª a necessary action. Zoran Archie, unlike Palo and Peter Lionel who were in a state of ¡®metamorphosis¡¯, remained calmlyposed throughout the event, except when affected by the ¡°Regret¡± potion. He gave a nod to Peter Lionel, indicating his understanding. He then instructed Sophie Lucia, ¡°Sophie, show your gratitude, then continue hosting the conference. Remember, both our conference and potions are pure, free from bizarre elements.¡± After a pause, Zoran Archie emphasized, ¡°As for theparisons in sales and reviews, feel free to continue. What good potions can a first-year Newblood who can¡¯t even identify all potion ingredients create? Unless he hires someone to do it for him!¡± This phrase was aimed at Link Grande. By questioning Link¡¯s abilities, Zoran nted seeds for potential failures in the future with a ready exnation. Considering how aggressive Wizard Palo was, Zoran Archie wouldn¡¯t want to make any absolute statements to avoid embarrassment in the future. ¡°Thanks for Palo¡¯s thoughtfulness, but I really have no use for it, this gift can only gather dust in a corner.¡± Sophie, having calmed down under the effect of mental witchcraft, spoke loudly, ¡°The Lucia Potion Shop has been based in the East District for nearly a hundred years. Neither our reputation nor our customer loyalty can be tarnished by a trick or two. I¡¯ve earnestly invited everyone here to introduce the sixteen new releases from the Lucia Potion Shop, they are¡¡± Having aplished most of his goals, Wizard Palo decided not to meddle any further. The conference still needs to be held topletion, right? You can¡¯t really go too far in bullying, can you? Afterwards, the conferences on both sides returned to their normal rhythm. They each sent out female wizards or wizard apprentices to exin and promote various potions to interested guests. But it was obvious that the traffic on the east side was much higher than that on the west. The reason was simple ¡ª the opening act had taken the initiative. Firstly, the call of the Serene Wizard, with the help of the ¡°Regret¡± potion, instantly increased considerably, Many wizards, even if they couldn¡¯t afford or didn¡¯t have ess to the ¡°Regret¡± potion, still wanted to see the other six potions designed for Ti and T2 wizards, asking about their effects and price; Secondly, many were genuinely attracted by the gimmicks designed specifically by Wizard Palo, Wanting to see what kind of aromatherapy essential oils, fragrances, and perfumes this first-year Newblood developed, that Palo would regard so highly, worthy enough topete with the new fragrances from Lucia Potion Shop. The contrasting flow of people between the east and west sides was captured by a ¡°journalist¡± from the ¡°Ravensmouth Forum¡±. Zoran Archie, upon seeing this, was unable to prevent it. The ¡°Ravensmouth Forum¡± is a high-level forum, covering the Senior Division and Ravensmouth City. There are many users and a deep background. Combined, the Lucia family and Lionel couldn¡¯t challenge the ¡°Ravensmouth Forum¡±. It is toote to try buying them off now. Wizard Palo had definitely made a deal with the forum workers in advance. Sure enough, while the release party was still in progress, the ¡°Ravensmouth Forum¡± had already posted an in-depth report about the event with this photo as the cover. With pictures, texts, and videos, expert writing, and sharp wording, it directly described the overall performance of Lucia¡¯s Potion Shop as ¡°knocked down without a fight, rendered incapable of striking back¡±. And so, before the respective release parties even ended, the news of what happened at the exhibition center quickly spread all over the city. Different levels have different focuses. Those Tier 3 Wizards who hadn¡¯t experienced the effects of the ¡°Regret¡± potion were most concerned about it, and began posting inquiries everywhere. First and second-level wizards paid more attention to the six potions, also crafted by Serene Wizard. A small number of people were attracted by the gimmicks and posted queries about whether the sswort Series of aromatherapy essential oils, fragrances, and perfumes were really good, and worth buying. Approaching noon, they ended the press conference, and everyone returned to the potion shop. On the way, listening to Sharia, Tina, and A discussing the many posts on the ¡°Ravensmouth Forum¡±, Link came to know that the Wizard World also had people simr to ¡°uploaders¡±. Many of the wizards who bought the potions at the site of the press conference rushed to post about their trial experiences and reviews. The poprity of the sswort Series was not high at first. Especially after a few male wizards gave reviews of ¡°ordinary¡±, ¡°average¡±, ¡°nothing special¡±. It wasn¡¯t until a few beautiful witch users shared full course graphic texts or video posts or live broadcasts of them trying out the sswort Series that public opinion was reversed, and its poprity soared. Half a day passed, and the most popr thread topic on the ¡°Ravensmouth Forum¡± was ¡°When will witches stand up?¡±. This heavy punch confused many male wizards who care about cost performance. The efficacy of the sswort series fragrance isn¡¯t much stronger than the new fragrances by Lucia Potion Shop, they have only put in more thought into the fragrance. How did it escte to the point of male wizards suppressing female witches? Inexplicable! A storm was gathering. Many witches, by means of the sswort Series, especially the fragrances and perfumes, extensivelyined that the previousdy-oriented potions were notdy-oriented at all. In the past, there weren¡¯t many pharmacists, including female pharmacists, who would consider women separately, focussing on enhancing charm and emphasising beauty, in addition to practicality. The sswort fragrance is elegant and fresh, with asting and faint fragrance, suitable for daily life. It¡¯s great to have such a fragrance that soothes the mind and makes you feel happy after a busy day of studying, researching, or even fighting. The sswort series perfume has many scents: passionate, lively, charming, adorable, serene, retrained. You can mix and match as per your personality, liking, and ording to different moods and asions. Isn¡¯t this more intimate than the ¡°vulgar¡± perfumes with no new ideas in other potion shops? Upon hearing this, Link was greatly surprised. The fact is not so, those witches surely exaggerated it to vent their umted frustration. Products designed from the perspective of women¡¯s love for beauty, whether potions, or magic tools or rune objects, are indeed few, but not non-existent. After all, from the perspective of the developers, practicality is the key. As long as the core of the product is solid, and its effects are strong, that¡¯s enough. Focusing on aesthetics, or juggling both practicality and aesthetics, requires extra effort and attention to design and carve. That wouldn¡¯t be giving themselves additional work. However, this time the situation is special as many people are paying attention to the same event at the same time. First, they were attracted in by the yet another quarrel between Wizard Palo and Peter Lionel to watch the show and eat popcorn online. Then they were attracted in by the big spending by Serene Wizard and the masterpiece potion ¡°Regret¡±, and followed the post asking questions. Only then were they attracted by the gimmick to pay attention to the sswort Series. When the poprity rises, hot searchese. When hot searchese, more people with different positionse. With differing positions, the heated discussion bes rowdier. Even Wizard Palo didn¡¯t expect the public opinion on the ¡°Ravensmouth Forum¡± to be skewed this way. Lucia Potion Shop did indeed suffer a setback. And it was without even starting topare sales and reviews. But the reasons for the setback were somewhat strange. This was not the effect he wanted. The look Palo gave to Link had also be somewhat strange. ¡°What were you thinking when you did this?¡± This question suddenly drew the attention of Serene Wizard, Sharia, Tina, A, and Jasmine to Link. That¡¯s right, what was Link Grande thinking that he understood women so well. On the ¡°Ravensmouth Forum¡±, a witch had already imed that Link Grande is the pharmacist who understands female aesthetics best! Link opened his mouth, but for a moment he didn¡¯t know how to exin. He had merely found that there were too few shops that specifically sold women¡¯s products, including clothes, essories, personal care products, and cosmetics after doing his research. As for the aromatherapy essential oil, it is more about practicality. The fragrances and perfumes avable in the market, including the signature products of various potion shops, focused too much on practicality from the female perspective. At that time, Link recalled a hot book app from his previous life, which had countless posts and videos teaching girls how to dress up. Living a refined life beautifully had be a strong trend. Even yoga pants could be sexy and beautiful. He thought that even in the Wizard World, where power is respected, women¡¯s nature should also be to love beauty. Like Serene Wizard, she pays a lot of attention to her appearance. She is a pharmacist and can make all kinds of personal care and cosmetic products for herself. But pharmacist isn¡¯t amon profession, there would be many other witches who can¡¯t make personal care and cosmetic products for themselves. Link was also just trying it out; he never expected that he would be the drop of water that sshed into the boiling oil pan, causing such a boiling public opinion debate. Seeing Link¡¯s dumbfounded expression, everyone couldn¡¯t help butugh awkwardly. Wizard Palo also didn¡¯t dwell on it. Anyway, most of the anger he had been holding in his heart since the night of the Colosseum has been vented. The rest will be addressedter.. Chapter 106 - 101 Criticism and Lessons_l Chapter 106 - 101 Criticism and Lessons_l Chapter 106: Chapter 101 Criticism and Lessons_l Trantor: 549690339 Elsewhere. Peter Lionel and Zoran Lucia saw off the temporary guests who had been invited for the ceremony, and also noticed the public opinion storm on the ¡°Ravensmouth Forum¡±. Despite their worldly experience, the pair was shocked by the oppositional debates. ¡°Could the problem be considered this way?¡± Peter Lionel looked at Zoran Lucia with a puzzled expression. ¡°Uh¡¡± Zoran Lucia, who had been immersed in study, training, research, and fighting since he was twelve, didn¡¯t know how to answer. He truly didn¡¯t understand women at all. Even when satisfying his physical desires, it was with witches who caught his eye at first nce and were simrly casual, leading to heated battles. He had never delved into a woman¡¯s heart, didn¡¯t know what was considered a woman1 s nature, a woman¡¯s aesthetics. At this moment, Zoran Lucia noticed Sophie Lucia in the corner, her head drooping, looking depressed, like a quail. Her family ranking had dropped another two ces in their internal assessment. This was her second de-ranking this year, and both times it had everything to do with that damn bumpkin. If it happened again, she would be dropped from the list of family members under training. ¡°Sophie,e here.¡± Zoran Lucia beckoned her over. ¡°Cousin, Wizard Lionel, you want to see me, is there something for me to do?¡± Sophie Lucia gathered her spirits and walked over, asking. ¡°How do you see this issue?¡± Zoran Lucia handed Sophie Lucia something and asked her opinion. After reading through the heated debates on the forum, Sophie Lucia understood what her cousin was asking about. She hesitated for a moment, then mustered the courage to speak her mind: ¡°Cousin, Wizard Lionel, I also feel that it¡¯s hard to find something that really catches my eye on the market.¡± She gave an example, ¡°Take my ¡®Defender 3202¡¯ set. It has a changing appearance feature, but no matter how I adjust it, it looks grey and ordinary. But since it has a changing appearance feature, why can¡¯t it change to look ? prettier? If it wasn¡¯t for safety reasons, I wouldn¡¯t wear this set. It¡¯s so ugly. ¡°So youdies really do have such feelings.¡± Peter Lionel sighed, then asked, ¡°Then why didn¡¯t anyone speak up? Only today did such a hugemotion arise. Had you fought for yourselves earlier, the choices wouldn¡¯t be as limited as they are now. ¡°How can you say no one spoke up? Many people raise this issue every year. No one listens. Not even the famous female pharmacist alchemists are conscious of designing products from a female perspective,¡± Sophie Lucia argued. ¡°Then why is this the case?¡± Zoran Lucia inquired with curiosity. Sophie Lucia stammered and was unable to answer his question. Yes, why was that? Sophie Lucia was baffled and couldn¡¯t figure out the answer to this question, no matter how hard she thought about it. ¡°What¡¯s going on between you and Link Grande? Zoran Lucia suddenly changed the subject and asked abruptly, catching Sophie Lucia off guard. ¡°No¡nothing major, just a small disagreement. Sophie Lucia responded hesitantly, a little uneasy. ¡°A small disagreement? What kind? Tell me in detail. Zoran Lucia insisted on getting to the bottom of it. His tone was serious, and his expressionless face was somewhat intimidating. ¡°Well¡¡± Sophie Lucia, who had always respected her highly talented cousin, nervously recounted in short her two conflicts over the ¡°papers¡±. After finishing, she felt a bit indignant and gritted her teeth, ¡°This country bumpkin is very petty. As soon as I published the ¡®paper¡¯ on the rate of good breeding, he quickly countered with a paper on hybrid breeding, which led to a decline in the rating of my ¡¯paper¡¯ 1¡± Ahint of disappointment showed in Zoran Lucia¡¯s eyes. He hadn¡¯t expected that even now Sophie Lucia still cared about the rating of her ¡°paper¡±. She really couldn¡¯t differentiate between what was important and what wasn¡¯t. ¡°I¡¯m very disappointed!¡± He said indifferently, ¡°You still haven¡¯t recognized the importance of this issue!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Realizing something was wrong with her cousin¡¯s tone, Sophie Lucia carefully nced at him before quickly lowering her gaze, ¡°Please instruct me, cousin.¡± ¡°Even when the lion fights the rabbit, it still goes all out. Zoran Lucia was frustrated with her, yet still provided guidance to help her understand her mistakes, ¡°Since you¡¯re bound to offend people in the process, you must think about the consequences and how to handle them. Resolve grudges if you can; if not, beware of retaliation and consider how to eliminate them.¡± He pointed at Sophie Lucia¡¯s eyes and continued to advise her, ¡°Your sight is too short-sighted! And your attitude is too arrogant! If you hadn¡¯t presented such a high and mighty attitude from the beginning and been reasonable with your offers, none of the ensuing troubles would have urred, and whatever new germination method you liked would have been yours alone. After that, since you have already begun to snatch it from others, snatch itpletely, even kill him, to forestall trouble! Look at what you have done!¡± Huh? Abusing your authority, leaving a trail of evidence, being reported, and losing your position. At this time, you actually thought about jumping ahead to carry out the experiment that Link Grande had only hinted at, publishing a ¡®paper¡¯ before him. Are ¡®papers¡¯ the only thing in your eyes? The country bumpkin you speak of, the new blood from the Stormy Sea, a freshman, had not even finished half a semester, yet he understands research, experiments, publishing ¡®papers¡¯, even reporting! Do you not realize what this signifies? If you had wisely sought advice from your nsmen and not simply seen your brothers and sisters aspetitors, you wouldn¡¯t be so clueless! Such people are geniuses, the cream of the crop! As long as they do not die, no matter where they are, they cane out on top! You¡¯ve dealt with such a person, do you not have a n on how to face them? If reconciliation is not possible, or if he can¡¯t be swayed to your side, then you must make sure he¡¯s dead! The sooner, the better!¡± Sophie Lucia¡¯s head was spinning from what she heard. Could the situation have gotten this serious? With sharp eyes, Zoran Lucia instantly noticed Sophie Lucia¡¯s state. Considering she was only thirteen years old, had been spoiled since birth, and had never experienced hard times, he knew that further words would be fruitless at this point. He sighed deeply. As he owed her parents two lives, he would have to fix these omissions for her. Zoran Lucia turned to look at his older brother, Peter Lionel, and asked, ¡°If I have Link Grande killed now, would it affect your ns? Peter Lionel thought carefully and then said regretfully, ¡°I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t work. The bet has been ced, and Link Grande has been clearly identified as a participant. If he is killed before the inter-zone contest, that fellow, Palo, will certainly stir up trouble. As you know, the old men at the college are watching Palo and me closely for fear that we would fight. At that time, if Palo makes a fuss, we would be at a disadvantage. The old men at the college would probably side against me. ¡°Is that so?¡± Zoran Lucia pondered upon hearing this. There¡¯s definitely a considerable possibility of this happening. If this minor matter leads the old men at the college to hand over the Percy Sage¡¯s Diamond directly to Palo, it¡¯s certainly not worth it. Those old men at the college are cunning. They prefer to support clueless new blood and suppress the development of localrge families. They¡¯re capable of making such a decision. After some thought, Zoran Lucia said, ¡°Sophie, as of now, stop any moves against Link Grande. Not even behavior like you showed at the Colosseumst time.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Sophie Lucia drooped her head and murmured an acknowledgment. ¡°Lift your head!¡± Zoran Lucia snapped, ¡°Don¡¯t mope around! Reflect on yourself. Don¡¯t focus on all sorts of trifles. Studying diligently and advancing your cultivation to be an official wizard are your priorities!¡± ¡°Yes, cousin.¡± Sophie Lucia took a deep breath and responded loudly before leaving. She knew that her cousin was criticizing her so sharply for her own good. Others of her age in the family would love to receive such criticism from her cousin. ¡°Sigh!¡± Watching Sophie Lucia¡¯s disappearing figure as she turned a corner, the usually unemotional Zoran Lucia sighed deeply once more. ¡°You have seriously worried too much for this cousin of yours. Seeing this, Peter Lionel remarked, ¡°She is still young, doesn¡¯t understand the world yet, and is unaware of human malice. Let her experience some setbacks and she will progress.¡± Zoran Lucia did not respond directly; instead, he called up a report from his smart brain. This was a document he had finally managed to retrieve from his family¡¯s intelligence agency while Peter Lionel was away attending to Wizard Henry Percival alone. It detailed most of Link Grande¡¯s actions since he entered Ravensmouth College half a year ago. Peter Lionel quickly skimmed through it and eximed in surprise, ¡°Another Palo Sigma?¡± He finally understood why Palo had taken a liking to Link Grande ¨C he saw his own reflection in him. ¡°That¡¯s not all!¡± Zoran Lucia pulled out three more case files. The deceased were Erick Burnalis, Harold Andrews, and Rives Francis. The name ¡®Link Grande¡¯ appeared in all three cases, but he was not directly identified as the killer. ¡°He sure is ruthless.¡± Peter Lionel remarked with appreciation, ¡°In this respect, he¡¯s quite simr to that fellow, Cody, decisive and aggressive. This guy can¡¯t stay alive. During the inter-zone contest, have someone kill him!¡± That was exactly the promise Zoran Lucia wanted. However, before that, he would arrange some more crude methods. To probe a bit. Just in case. Chapter 107 - 102 Shallow Test_l Chapter 107 - 102 Shallow Test_l Chapter 107: Chapter 102 Shallow Test_l Trantor: 549690339 | By the time he got back to the academy, it was alreadyte at night. Wizard Palo, having taken an interest, had posted jubntly on the ¡°Forum¡± while staying at the Serene Wizard¡¯s Potion Shop. Everyone else didn¡¯t dare to leave without permission, so they had to apany Wizard Palo and share in the fun. It wasn¡¯t until the Serene Wizard snatched away the smart-brain during dinner that they managed to stop Wizard Palo from continuing his obsession. After having dinner at the shop¡¯s restaurant, everyone went their separate ways. On the way home, Jasmine walked ahead, her head down in silence. At first, driven by some utilitarian motives, Jasmine had designed small gestures for when the two of them were together; such as holding hands, acting coyly, and walking behind Link while pulling on his sleeve. After spending much time together, her ulterior motives began to fade but some habits remained. Like walking behind Link and asionally pulling on his sleeve. However, ever since the Serene Wizard informed Jasmine that Link had already be a second-rank wizard apprentice, she no longer walked behind Link. Even if she was just half a step ahead, Jasmine insisted on walking in front. Falling behind did not sit well with her. ¡°I¡¯ll go up first, you head back,¡± Jasmine said, waving to Link as she turned to head upstairs when they reached their dormitory. She was quick and decisive, unlike the many times when she deliberately dawdled. Link did not have any trouble adapting, but instead, he felt a sense of poignancy. The part-time work over the past half a month had helped Jasmine grow more than the entire autumn term of studying had. Growth trulyes from experiencing life and interacting with others. As he watched Jasmine disappear around a corner, Link turned to head to his own dormitory. At the entrance of the dormitory. The five brothers, whom he hadn¡¯t seen in a long time, were waiting for him again. ¡°Boss, good evening!¡± Upon seeing Link, the five brothers immediately bowed and chorused. These uniform gestures and voices had obviously been well-practiced. ¡°I¡¯m not your boss, stop calling me like that.¡± Seeing this, Link, without rushing to enter the dormitory, stopped and asked, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± He knew that the five brothers weren¡¯t the kind whocked awareness. After being warned, they hadn¡¯t tried to show off in this way before. Having disyed such a gesture tonight, they clearly had something to discuss. ¡°Somebody asked us to ry a message to you.¡± The spokesperson for the five brothers, the ostensible boss, said while bending over and nodding, ¡°They want to invite you to join the Sea Sail Alliance, saying that they will make you the deputy leader as soon as you agree. They also said¡¡± Link had heard about the ¡°Sea Sail Alliance¡±, an apprentice organization which was rather low-key and not as mboyant as the ¡°New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡±. However, rumors suggested that the ¡°Sea Sail Alliance¡± was quite close to the North District and often organized social events between apprentices from the two districts. Well¡ They im it to be social events, but in reality, they select some pretty new bloods with good figures from their alliance to dine, drink and share emotions with the male apprentices from the North District. ¡°What else did they say?¡± Link furrowed his eyebrows, he didn¡¯t want to get involved with an apprentice organization that was clearly involved in pimping. Yet, he couldn¡¯t tly reject them either. He had to hear out the terms they¡¯d offered. The ostensible boss swallowed hard and said, ¡°They mentioned that they will assign you some study partners. Even if you wantpanionship from a noble youngdy from the North District for your studies, they are open to consider it.¡± Link¡¯s eyes suddenly shed with anger. What did they think he was? However, he didn¡¯t take out his anger on the five brothers, but instead, said with suppressed anger, ¡°How did you guys get involved with them? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re tired of having a good reputation!¡± The ostensible boss stuttered even more. Clearly, they also had gotten involved in some trouble, been caught in a bind and had no choice but to run this errand. ¡°Go back and tell them that I am used to being on my own and have no interest in joining any organization.¡± Link didn¡¯t state his utter contempt for the ¡°Sea Sail Alliance¡± and their shameless practices outright. Being too candid would sound unpleasant and could easily offend people. Pimping was always so. They can do it, but they wouldn¡¯t let people talk about it. As soon as it¡¯s mentioned, they get upset. Link didn¡¯t want to create another enemy just because of a few words. ¡°Well, okay then.¡± Since they got a reply, which meant their task wasplete, the ostensible boss didn¡¯t care whether Link agreed or not and said, ¡°Then we will leave, boss.¡± The five brothers once again bowed in unison. When they reached the end of the hallway and were about to turn the corner, the ostensible boss, who still didn¡¯t have a name, turned back and made a fist-pump gesture, praising, ¡°Boss, the way you handled that guy was really awesome!¡± Having said this, the five brothers sped up and disappeared out of sight in a puff of smoke. Everyone knew who they were talking about. Link understood that the five brothers were subtly hinting that news of Harold Andrews¡¯ death had spread, and there were faint indications that Link might be the murderer. Before making a move, Link knew that this matter would be inevitably known to all new bloods. Since he had done it, as long as he wasn¡¯t caught in the act and didn¡¯t leave any evidence, Link wasn¡¯t afraid of people knowing about it. In this world, if you¡¯re not ruthless, you won¡¯t stand firm! Link had realized that in the Wizard World, trying to develop quietly would be extremely difficult. Ravensmouth College seemed exceptionally peaceful on the surface. And Ravensmouth City was only slightly chaotic in the West District. However, the tense,petitive undertones, which were far more suffocating and desperate than the daily bloodshed and ughter, was particrly suffocating for those who couldn¡¯t keep up or were failing. To stand out, one has to step forward. One should not shrink back out of fear of decay. Risk? Isn¡¯t there risk in everything you do? There are still those eight words: stay low-profile as a person, but high-profile in what you do. Link reminded himself again, entered his dormitory, and proceeded to wash and change clothes. Chapter 108 - 102: Shallow Testing ! Chapter 108: Chapter 102: Shallow Testing ! Trantor: 549690339 Study room. After deep meditation, Link regrly reflected on himself. The incident, called revenge for Sophie Lucia, was essentially out of anger, hade to an end. Though there may be aftershocks, they should not cause any major problems. As long as he kept a low profile, did not act arrogantly, there should probably be no issue. Link then turned his attention to his own progress in the cultivation. ¡°System.¡± In a low voice, Link called out the panel. [Link Grande Wizard Qualifications: Intermediate fourth rank Wizard¡¯s Level: Second-rank wizard apprentice, Spiritual Power: 43 Zero Ring Witchcraft: Water System: Secondary Misty Rain Technique (Perfect) Water ball (Perfect), Water Shield Spell (Perfect), Purification Water Spell (Perfect), Icicle Technique (Proficient), Water de Spell (Proficient) Wood System: Birth Induction Technique (Perfect), Thorn Entanglement (Perfect), Leaf Arrow Spell (Perfect), Withering Spell (Perfect), Thorns Whip (Proficient), Green Field Tracking (Proficient) Package: none Used: omitted Draw times: 0 (1 standard second level Magic Stone) Compared to two months ago (Chapter 67), there are only two changes in the panel. The first is the appearance of spiritual power data in ordance to his cognition, which allows Link to know his progress in meditation without using any detection ritual or instrument. The second change is the level of mastery of witchcraft, which is clear at a nce. He is 32 points away from the 75-point spiritual power required for promotion to a third-ss wizard apprentice. Based on the current speed of meditation, he should make it before the mid-term exam in the spring semester. The two-districtpetition will be held on the third day of the mid-term exam. So, there seems to be ample time. After understanding the information, he put away the panel. Link activated a bottle of sswort Fragrance and fell asleep in the aromatic vapor. The next day. As usual, Link got up early, made himself ready, and prepared to go out. When he opened the door to his dormitory, Link lifted his right foot and put it down again. A dark parcel was ced outside the door. Something was out of the ordinary. All the items distributed by the academy are put in therge mailbox next to the door. This parcel can only be delivered by a private person. Link nced to the left and right to make sure that the surveince on both ends of the corridor was still intact, and he felt more cautious. There are only two situations for those who ce unknown parcels without disabling the surveince camera: One is that he can¡¯t do it or has no consciousness about it; the other is that he doesn¡¯t care about his whereabouts being recorded. Link was more inclined to the second situation. There was no other reason than intuition. The ¡°Defender 3202¡± suit, transformed into the style of Rune objects casual suit, held its power, in a passive defense state. Link took a few steps back without closing the door, and directly took out his personalputer, first informing Jasmine to enter the study room, open the rain shield, and then requested emergency assistance from the academy. Faced with the mysterious parcel, Link would not idiotically unpack it. What if it was a ¡°bomb¡± that exploded on contact, and he was blown to death? Even the defense of the ¡°Defender 3202¡± Suit, no matter how strong, is only a First Ring Level Magic Tool. What if the person who left the package put a Second Ring level great weapon inside? Although Jasmine didn¡¯t get a specific exnation, she knew that an emergency had urred. She very obediently obeyed Link¡¯s instructions. Entering the study room, opening the rain shield, and even sending a photo to report that she was safe. This eased a lot of anxiety in Link. Before long, two Intelligent Law Enforcement puppets flew over. One Intelligent Law Enforcement Puppet flew in front of Link and activated protection mode; The other Intelligent Law Enforcement Puppet began to scan the unknown parcel. After a few beeps, the danger was ruled out. There were no aggressive items in the package, it was empty. The Intelligent Law Enforcement Puppet unpacked the package on the spot, and there was only a note inside that read a few words. ¡°Hello, Link Grande, this is just a greeting.¡± After reading the note, Link wondered to himself which godforsaken entity was causing trouble now. There were quite a few people and organizations that he had offended. Erick Burnalis was dead, so were Rives Francis and Antoine Hilton. As the Wizard Palo controlled the ¡°New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡±, it was unlikely they were involved. Lanny Taylor? It didn¡¯t seem like her style so he dismissed that idea. The ¡°Sea Sail Alliance¡±? The members of this pimp organization either had weak knees and were habitually submissive, or they were unprincipled andcked a sense of self- improvement and initiative. Link didn¡¯t think they¡¯d have the audacity to tantly vite the academy¡¯s rules to this extent. So, after thinking it over, Link could only suspect the ¡°Pure Blood Will¡± or the Lucia family. He politely declined the Intelligent Law Enforcement Puppet¡¯s inquiry about whether to escte this incident further. From what he could see, the only suspicious thing was the person who delivered the package, but there was no concrete proof that they intended harm towards him. Escting the matter would be pointless. He watched as the two Intelligent Law Enforcement Puppets took away the package and the note. Link decided to report this obviouslyplicated incident, which was beyond his capability to handle, to his boss. After giving the matter some thought, Link arrived at Jasmine¡¯s dormitory and warned her to exercise caution. ¡°Link, what happened?¡± Jasmine asked immediately when she came downstairs, safe and sound. ¡°Someone left a package at my door.¡± Link didn¡¯t hide anything and informed her about the situation, adding a cautionary note, ¡°If you ever see an unknown package, don¡¯t open it rashly, don¡¯t even touch it.¡± ¡°Okay, I understand.¡± Jasmine nodded, then asked, ¡°So what do we do now? Do you know who is behind this?¡± ¡°No rush.¡± Link gestured for Jasmine to remain calm, ¡°We¡¯ll go to work first and mention this to Wizard Serene, and ask her how we should handle this.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± With a quick thought, Jasmine immediately understood Link¡¯s intentions. Without another word, the two of them left the academy and boarded a train. Unlike other days when there were only a few passengers on the first train, today the first train was full, not a single seat was empty. There was only one carriage in the train, hence there was no option to go to the next carriage if this one was full. And it was impossible to stand due to the fast speed of the train, you had to wait for the next train if you didn¡¯t have a seat. Link was puzzled. Among the passengers in the carriage, only a few were new bloods from the Southern District and local apprentices from the North District. A good number of them gave Link the same feeling as the five thugs who lurked around the streets of the West District. Standing at the carriage entrance, Link scanned it from head to tail and actually found those five thugs whom he had dealt with twice before. Signalling Jasmine not to get off the train hurriedly, Link walked over to the five thugs who were crouching down as if hoping they were invisible to everyone and pushed his gold-frame sses on the ridge of his nose, a friendly smile on his lips, he said warmly, ¡°So we meet again, this makes me very happy. How about you?¡± ¡°Big¡bigbrother, good¡good morning.¡± The thug leader stutteringly responded to Link, as if his tongue had betrayed him. He internaly wailed, cursing the middleman who introduced him to this job saying it was simple, just upy some seats to prevent a male and a female first year new bloods from the Storm Sea from getting on the first train. It is true that it¡¯s a man and a woman, but the fucker didn¡¯t tell him the male one is a polite yet ruthless killer! ¡°Why are you shaking? I¡¯m not going to eat you.¡± Leaning over, Link patted the thug leader¡¯s shoulder and looked into the eyes of the other four trembling thugs, then said with a smile. This smile was just right, revealing a neat row of bright white teeth. And on those white teeth, a cold light was gleaming. The fear that Link had instilled in the thugsst time emerged abruptly. The five thugs started trembling even more, their shirts drenched with cold sweat. Damn it, can you please stop being so menacing, big brother? You really look like you want to devour us all at once. ¡°Big¡big brother, I¡I¡ I will give upmy seat for you.¡± The thug leader gritted his teeth and managed to say this properly. Then without waiting for Link¡¯s response, he rose and pushed aside his subordinates, driving them all out of the carriage. Link waved at the five dismayed thugs who had just got off the carriage. He then indicated Jasmine toe over and sit down. Looking at this scene, all the other seat upants, whether they were new bloods, local apprentices, or West District thugs who came early in the morning to earn some magic stones, were puzzled and suspicious. What exactly had this man done to those guys? So much so that they were scared to such an extent? They almost rolled out! Chapter 109:103__l Chapter 109:103__l Trantor: 549690339 | The tform near the potion shop. Link and Jasmine alighted from the carriage under the scrutiny of all the passengers. Then, they turned around and stood facing the carriage. Link took out his portable smart brain and activated its recording and follow-up mode. The portable smart brain hovered, stood next to Link, with its camera pointed at the carriage door. Some people who were also ready to get off, especially the lowly thugs from the West District, immediately covered their faces and sat back down after seeing this. Although they didn¡¯t know what the five people earlier were afraid of, didn¡¯t the thugs understand each other¡¯s nature? They are cowardly, always bullying the weak and fearing the strong! Obviously, this guy must be ruthless, otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t be so scared. Everyone was hired today to y this trick of upying seats, and he saw through it at a nce. Not only did he not get off the train, but in a few brief words, he ¡°found¡± a seat casually. If they angered this ruthless person and he remembered their faces, wouldn¡¯t they be retaliated against in the future? Link didn¡¯t necessarily need to record these people¡¯s images, he just wanted to scare them and use some psychological tactics to establish a reputation as a cultured yet ruthless person. No matter how effective this tactic was, at the very least it could deter some people and reduce some trouble. ¡°Boring.¡± He curled his lips, seemingly disappointed that no one got off the carriage. Link pushed his gold-framed sses up and revealed his white teeth, glinting with cold light. ¡°Come on, these people are useless.¡± Link uttered a group taunt, and turned around, signaling Jasmine to follow. For some reason, not a single one of the dozens of people sitting in the carriage felt any anger or resentment towards his mockery. Instead, everyone heaved a sigh of relief and felt much more rxed. At the moment Link said ¡°boring¡±, they truly felt a deep, chilling coldness. Like a cold-blooded butcher devoid of any emotion, scrutinizing them with a discriminating eye, assessing which part of them was the most tender and delectable. Even after Link¡¯s figure disappeared and the rail transit train continued to move, many people still felt a chill, each feeling lingering fear. ¡°Link, you¡ you were really scary just now.¡± Jasmine, who had been purposefully positioned to the side and slightly behind by Link and had not been directly impacted by the murderous intent that Link purposely provoked, still felt very ufortable, her hairs stood on end, and her body was covered in goosebumps. After a slight touch of fear, came deep concern. She was worried that Link truly might have a mental condition. Link retracted his murderous aura and intention, removed the simted image of Hannibal from his mind, and returned to his usual cheerful, big boy demeanor. Seeing the concern in Jasmine¡¯s eyes, Link reassured her: ¡°I was just acting, scaring those scumbags. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine.¡± Jasmine nodded her head but said nothing more. However, she still suspected deep down that Link wasn¡¯t pretending. At this moment, they arrived at the potion shop. ¡°What just happened? Such a strong murderous intent!¡± Before Link and Jasmine could greet her, the Serene Wizard who had prepared a warm, energizing drink, leaning against the counter with a beautiful porcin cup, took a small sip and asked curiously. Earlier, she had sensed a raw but eerie aura of murderous intent. Out of curiosity, she took a look and discovered that it was actually Link scaring an entire carriage full of people, which piqued her interest even more. ¡°A little trouble.¡± Link said, seeming indifferent but actually full of implication, ¡°I don¡¯t know who I¡¯ve offended, they intentionally messed with me.¡± They first left a suspicious package at my dormitory door early in the morning, then used magic stones to hire a bunch of thugs from the West District and some people from the academy to upy all the seats on the first train, not wanting me to get to work on time.¡± How could Serene Wizard not sense the clever scheme in Link¡¯s words? She gave Link a sidelong nce and pretended to be angry: ¡°Little rascal, are you ying your tricks on me again?¡± Link scratched his head and chuckled: ¡°I knew I couldn¡¯t fool the observant Serene Wizard with my obvious schemes.¡± ¡°So, why did you still y your tricks?¡± The Serene Wizard grinned teasingly. Her teasing grin revealed her elegance and charm. Link observed her, kept his cool, and deflected: ¡°I just didn¡¯t have the heart to say it outright.¡± ¡°With your thick skin, you can feel embarrassed?¡± Serene Wizard scoffed, ¡°To tell you the truth, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything that you, Link Grande, wouldn¡¯t dare to do!¡± ¡°You¡¯re joking, Serene Wizard, you¡¯re just joking. There are plenty of things that I wouldn¡¯t dare to do.¡± Link quickly tried to rify his position. ¡°Like what?¡± Serene Wizard did not let it go. ¡°For example¡ for example¡ for instance, I wouldn¡¯t dare to lie to Serene Wizard.¡± Link started by stammering a little before adopting a serious tone. Knowing that Serene Wizard is generally easy-going, Link allowed himself some freedom when interacting with her. ¡°Okay, stop goofing around with me.¡± Serene Wizard finished her drink and headed to the second floor, leaving behind a remark, ¡°Deal with today¡¯s matter yourself and talk to Wizard Palo about it. You wouldn¡¯t be working here for long, just ten days left. I¡¯m not going to fend foryou, at most I¡¯ll give a heads up.¡± ¡°Thankyou, Serene Wizard! Serene Wizard is beautiful and kind-hearted!¡± Link immediatelyplimented her. This was what he was trying to achieve, a roundabout way of ttering her. Serene Wizard didn¡¯t even bother to respond. Jasmine observed the interaction between Link and Serene Wizard the whole time, with no reactions. She knew that this was one of Link¡¯s strategies. He adopted different ways of speaking depending on the person he was talking to. Among the three Tier 3 wizards with whom he interacts frequently: In the face of Wizard Palo, Link tells the unvarnished truth, he always responds when asked; When dealing with Wizard Cody, Link is cautious and deliberate in his speech, never hiding anything yet also not volunteering more information than necessary; When facing the Serene Wizard, after getting acquainted, Link would y little tricks with his words. As long as it¡¯s not overdone and he maintains a good bnce, the Serene Wizard would find it amusing rather than annoying. However, keeping this bnce is notoriously difficult. Jasmine finds it challenging to achieve the appropriate bnce, so she remains silent, watching quietly from the side. When the Serene Wizard had ascended to the second floor, Jasmine didn¡¯t bother to chat with Link and went to the female changing room to change into her uniform. Link proceeded to the backyard andmenced his work for the day. No matter what, as long as it¡¯s not a pressing matter, work must still be carried out well. The morning passed in busyness. After having lunch, Link headed straight back to the academy. This time, his journey went smoothly without any hindrances. Administrative Building, the ¡°Thesis¡± Review Office. ¡°Good afternoon, Wizard Palo.¡± After knocking, Link entered the office and greeted courteously. ¡°Hmm.¡± Wizard Palo responded nonchntly, his head still lowered, engrossed in the ever-busy ¡°Ravensmouth Forum¡±. The old teachers at the academy had sent another warning to Wizard Palo and Peter Lionel, reminding them not to take their antics too far. With nothing better to do, Wizard Palo entertained himself by idling on the ¡°Ravensmouth Forum¡±, thoroughly enjoying all the gossip. On the ¡°Ravensmouth Forum¡±, some esteemed Tier 3 witches, led by the callings of a few renowned Tier 3 wizards, established a non-profit organization named ¡°Rise, Witches!¡± to uphold the rights of witches and eradicate all forms of discrimination and inequality. Within less than a day, calls for witch equality echoed throughout the entire ¡°Ravensmouth Forum¡±. There was even a tendency for this issue to transition from the forum to reality. ¡°Sit.¡± After a while, Wizard Palo finally set his intellectual brain device down and looked up at Link. ¡°Serene said you had something to discuss with me?¡± ¡°Yes, Wizard Palo.¡± Link had been intentionally left waiting for a while, though he remained undisturbed and replied calmly, ¡°Some rather unusual incidents urredst night and this morning that I thought it necessary to discuss with you.¡± ¡°What happened?¡± Wizard Palo asked in a casual tone. ¡°Last night, the ¡®Sea Sail Alliance¡¯ sent someone to invite me to join, which I declined.¡± Link told the truth without exaggeration, ¡°I have never had any contact with the ¡®Sea Sail Alliance¡¯. The sudden invitation is highly likely to be prompted by someone else. Considering the alliance¡¯s close ties with the North District, I suspect ¡®Pure Blood Volition¡¯ is behind this, attempting to employ underhanded tactics to increase their chances of winning the wager. Additionally,¡± After a slight pause, changing his tone, Link continued, ¡°This morning, I encountered a seat upation incident on the rail transit train. After contemting, I concluded it wouldn¡¯t have been the doing of the ¡®Sea Sail¡¯ Alliance, it had to be either ¡®Pure Blood Volition¡¯ or Sophie Lucia or someone from Lucia¡¯s Family.¡± Wizard Palo nodded, signaling for Link, who had more to add, to continue speaking. Link expressed his thoughts, ¡°I think it¡¯s necessary for you to pay attention to this situation. Currently, it¡¯s only targeted at Jasmine and me, and their measures have been fairly crude. More than likely, they¡¯re probing us. Without timely response, they might start taking actions against others involved in the wager on your side.¡± ¡°Is that all?¡± Wizard Palo asked, his expression neutral. From his facial expression and tone, it was impossible to figure out Wizard Palo¡¯s attitude at the moment. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s all I had to say.¡± Link nodded in response. ¡°I thought you came to seek protection, but it turns out you were here to remind me.¡± A hint of a smile yed at the corner of Wizard Palo¡¯s mouth, a smile looking like he wasughing at a joke yet not quite. His tone was slightly odd. ¡°Indeed, I sought your protection and yes, I also intended to remind you.¡± Link met Wizard Palo¡¯s gaze, answering candidly without any hint of retreat. ¡°Alright, that¡¯s good.¡± The smile on Wizard Palo¡¯s face brightened a bit as he waved his hand, ¡°You can leave now, I¡¯ll handle this matter.¡± ¡°Thank you, Wizard Palo.¡± Link thanked courteously, ¡°Sorry to have bothered you.¡± He took a few steps back, then turned to leave the office. When he reached the door, Link started counting in his mind: one, two, three. As expected, Wizard Palo¡¯s voice came from behind him. ¡°You are quite intelligent, I hope you can always stay intelligent, not just being cunning but also wise.¡± This was amentary on Link¡¯s series of measures in response to the incidents that urredst night and this morning. These included calling the Intelligent Law Enforcement Puppet at the scene, not continuing to report afterwards, intimidating the seat upier, using a rather transparent trick tomunicate with Wizard Palo through the Serene Wizard, and his open sincerity towards Wizard Palo. He achieved his goals without appearing overly scheming. ¡°Thank you, Wizard Palo, for the advice.¡± Link turned around, bowed, and expressed his heartfelt thanks. Leaving the Administrative Building, Link felt much relieved. Actually, even if incidents like the ones fromst night and this morning happened again, Link would still be able to handle them. But, there¡¯s no need to shoulder everything by himself. Otherwise, what¡¯s the point of having Wizard Palo as his backer? A crying child gets the candy. With such operations, the trouble was cut off at the root once Wizard Palo took over. Isn¡¯t that a relief? Chapter 110 - 104 Human Reality, Real Human Worldl Chapter 110: Chapter 104 Human Reality, Real Human Worldl Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Sly Little Fox.¡± Watching Link leave the office, Wizard Palo mutters quietly. The more cunning Link Grande is, the more he admires him. Even those with extraordinary talents cannot go far or achieve anything if they are too honest. This is the nature of the world. The honest people always suffer. One loss, two losses, three losses, umted minor losses until they are utterly crushed. Wizard Palo, who has been through ups and downs for many years, has seen too many honest geniuses fall by the wayside. Picking up hisptop, Wizard Palo immediately makes a ¡°video call¡± to Peter Lionel. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± The screen is ck, and the heavy breathing, indescribable noise, and impatientvoiceof Peter Lionele through, ¡°I¡¯m busy right now, spit it out!¡± Wizard Palo curses under his breath, then sinctly drops a line: ¡°Just one thing, stop all minor tactics against Link Grande, don¡¯t force me to lose my temper.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± The tone of Peter Lionel bes even more impatient, ¡°You hassle me over such a tiny matter. Is he your son? Why are you so concerned about him?¡± ¡°Stop the nonsense, that¡¯s it.¡± Listening to the increasingly impassioned solo singing of a woman, Wizard Palo, rendered remarkably speechless, promptly hangs up the call. ¡°Bad luck!¡± Feeling his ears are somehow tainted, Wizard Palo grumbles, thereafter logging into the ¡°Ravensmouth Forum¡± to browse posts about witch equality to distract his mind. On the other hand. After trying hard for a long time, Peter Lionel finally reaches a consensus with his partner, bringing a temporary end to the metamorphosis period, and hence ascends into the Sage realm. With a few spells cast at will, all the water stains, sweat stains, and other marks on the two disappear. Convenient, refreshing, andfortable. While his femalepanion, satisfied and happy, goes to change her robe, Peter Lionel connects to Zoran Archie¡¯smunication. ¡°Zoran, your probe has feedback.¡± Without exchanging pleasantries with Zoran, Peter Lionel gets straight to the point, ¡°Palo just contacted me, demanding that we halt all minor tactics against Link Grande.¡± ¡°Alright. I got it.¡± On the screen, Zoran Archie still keeps his face rigid and expressionless and answers coldly, ¡°Since we¡¯ve tested Palo¡¯s attitude, let¡¯s arrange for someone to kill him during the match in the two districts.¡± ¡°Right, that¡¯s it, I have something else to do.¡± Seeing his partnering out of the cloakroom, dressed as a goddess from the World of God, Peter Lionel bes excited and quickly ends the call. Another fierce battle is about to unfold. Link did not waste any moment. The four spells he bought from the ck market still linger at the proficiency level; they need to be upgraded. He spent the whole afternoon on the seventh floor of theboratory, practicing spells. He practiced the proficiency of individual spells and also frequentlybined the 12 zero ring spells he mastered. Based on the spell casting technique developed from Pseudo Destiny Witchcraft, he practiced ¡°Continuous Casting¡±, ¡°Parallel Casting¡± and ¡°Double/Multiple Casting¡±, one by one, to deepen his understanding and improve proficiency. There is less than two and a half months left for the tournament in the two districts. With the limited information revealed by the college, Link learned that the most deadly form of the tournament is a one-on-one fight, and the most challenging one is exploring secret realms and surviving in desperate situations. These three forms have one thing inmon that is, the participating apprentices in the tournament of the two districts are required to have high mastery and application of spells, although each has its emphasis. In a one-on-one fight, attack and defense spells are more emphasized. Use of Rune Objects and Magic Tools is not encouraged, but also not prohibited. But, it is a prerequisite for thepetitors to provide a reasonable source of ie, proving that the Magic Stones used to buy Rune Objects and Magic Tools are earned using their knowledge. Exploring secret realms emphasizes detection spells and various knowledge reserves. Surviving in desperate situations tests the overall ability of thepeting apprentices, emphasizing slightly more on practice and less on theory. Since Link started preparing in advance, he must take these three forms as key targets for the preparation. Apart from practicing the 12 zero ring spells he mastered, Link also ns to select a few more zero ring spells and reserves them after the start of the spring term. Even if he only reaches proficiency and not mastery, these spells may stille in handy in some cases, right? Anyway, he is talented in spell casting, he can be capricious! After practicing spells for the entire afternoon, Link went through a few sessions of shallow meditation to recover his spiritual power and magic power, which exhausted him greatly. But Link, despite his tired body, went to pick Jasmine up when her shift ended. Nothing happened along the way. Jasmine initially nned to discuss a few questions that arose during her shift seeing the clear signs of fatigue in Link¡¯s eyes, but she chose to drop the idea. After eating dinner in the cafeteria. Jasmine volunteered: ¡°I¡¯m quite tired today. Let¡¯s not go to the library orboratory. I want to go back to the dormitory and rest early.¡± Link switched his thoughts and realized that Jasmine¡¯s suggestion was her way of soothing his concerns. ¡°Okay.¡± Link responded with a smile, then escorted Jasmine back to her dormitory. He didn¡¯t go to the library orboratory by himself. Considering she was sympathetic to him, if he didn¡¯t refuse her suggestion on the spot, it would disappoint her. Link had been on tenterhookstely, it was rare to rest. Link didn¡¯t n to do anything else, he washed, changed his clothes, was in a deep meditation, then went to bed early. Slept till dawn, feeling veryfortable. Link even felt his spiritual power increased a lot. As he opened the system panel for a look, indeed, his spiritual power had already reached 45, increasing rapidly by 2 points! Tension and rxation, the way of civil and military mastery. This saying made sense and is also applicable to a wizard¡¯s training. After meeting up with Jasmine, the two of them rode in the rail transit train, heading straight for the Southern District. Yes, the Southern District. Yesterday at noon, while having lunch at the shop restaurant, Serene Wizard named Link, Jasmine, and Wizard Tina to go to a factory in the Southern District to help debug the new production line of the sswort Series. With the rise and development of the women¡¯s rights movement on the ¡°Ravensmouth Forum¡±, Link Grande¡¯s poprity gradually faded away, and the heat of the sswort Series directly exploded. Female wizards and wizard apprentices visiting Serene Wizard¡¯s potion shop to buy the sswort Series, especially fragrances and perfumes, almost broke the shop¡¯s door due to the crowd. Serene Wizard hurriedly added two more production lines. The factory was already working overtime to rush the production,cking technical staff to debug the new production line. Serene Wizard had no choice but to do it herself. She brought Tina because as a potion distribution assistant, Tina was on the regr learning and development path of a pharmacist. The next stage would be a potion refining assistant, until she became a qualified pharmacist. Unlike Link, who grows wildly depending on his talents for botany and magic apothecary. Bringing Link and Jasmine along was due to an unspoken rule of the academy. That is, the entity employing an apprentice for part-time work, in addition to givingpensation, should also cultivate the apprentice¡¯s relevant abilities. That was what Mina Havcheck paid a great price for, this attached cultivation. What a pity she was not assertive. The Southern District, the closest station to the destination. Just as Link and Jasmine got off the train, they saw Serene Wizard¡¯s big red hover car. ¡°Good morning, Serene Wizard.¡± Pulling open the car door and stepping into the hovercraft, Link and Jasmine greeted in unison. ¡°Hm.¡± Serene wizard casually responded, put her foot on the ¡°elerator¡±, and the hover car shot out. Unlike the fully intelligent driving transport vehicles she had ridden before, Serene Wizard¡¯s hovercraft is a very retro manual operation. Link saw some parts that were simr to the cars from his previous life. Such as an operating handle simr to Fl racing car steering wheel, manual transmission, ¡°elerator¡±, ¡°clutch¡± and ¡°brakes¡±. A familiar shock. The hovercar was extremely fast, like a bolt of lightning. Fortunately Ravensmouth City had differentnes for people and cars, and the hovercar could choose between ground, low altitude, mid-altitude, and high altitude modes, so there was no worry about hitting people or cars. Jasmine had never been to the Southern District before. Before, when she looked out through the window of the rail transit train, she couldn¡¯t observe much. But now, even if the hovercraft was moving fast and the buildings outside the window were retreating even faster, she could still see a very noticeable contrast and gap. It was as if she saw the difference between her family¡¯s castle and a slum. Turns out, just a few streets apart, there was such a big difference. The hovercraft stopped and the three of them got off. Jasmine looked at the contiguous factories in front of her eyes, like matchboxes. Even without entering, she could feel a great sense of oppression. ¡°Why are you dawdling?¡± Waving his hand to attract the attention of Jasmine who was in a daze, Link called her over to follow Serene Wizard into one of the many factories. The factory area was very clean and the factory buildingyout was very sensible and standardized. No one came out to greet them. Serene Wizard led Link and Jasmine to the clean zone. The three of them each went into the men¡¯s/women¡¯s changing rooms, put on protective clothing, and then entered the ¡°workshop¡±. In the ¡°workshop¡±, other than the noise produced by the operation of machines, there was almost no other sound. On the assembly line, the workers, dressed in fully covered protective suits, were engaged in monotonous operations in a gloomy manner. Either supplying magic power, casting witchcraft, handling materials, or operating equipment¡ Their movements were precise, without a single trace of redundancy, more mechanical than the noisy machines. If you looked through the visor at the eyes of the workers, you would find a sense of numbness,pletely lifeless. Like withered vines and rotten wood. ¡°Link¡¡± Jasmine was watching the scene in front of her. The sswort seeds were coerced, matured, preprocessed, finely processed, and then sent into the alchemy pharmacy chamber with witchcraft and special potions. They were diluted, mixed, canned¡ All this, looked less touching to her heart than that pair of numb eyes. She tugged at Link¡¯s sleeve and asked in a low voice, ¡°Are these the Storm Sea New Bloods who did not advance to be official wizards within four years?¡± ¡°No.¡± Link shook his head. Hearing this, Jasmine¡¯s eyes suddenly revealed strong hope. She hoped to hear the answer she wanted to hear. Unfortunately, she only heard Link continue, ¡°And a portion of local wizard apprentices with low qualifications or special reasons.¡± The light in Jasmine¡¯s eyes suddenly disappeared. The truth was even more brutal than Jasmine thought. Not only are the Storm Sea New Bloods exploited to the extreme, those born on the continent also cannot escape suffering and numbness. This is the real world, the truth of the world. Some people own herds of cattle and horses. And others spend their whole lives as cattle and horses. Chapter 111 - 105 Reunion by the Roadside_l Chapter 111: Chapter 105 Reunion by the Roadside_l Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Thank you, Link.¡± Jasmine closed her eyes, took a deep breath, and suppressed the tumultuous emotions brewing in her heart. In a fleeting moment, she remembered leaving the Quete Archipgo, arriving at the academy, indulging in social entertainment, changing her mindset, following and learning, conducting research experiments, improving her grades, working part-time, and witnessing today¡¯s events. It was as if she were a newly forged sword, subjected to raging mes and uncountable strikes. Once quenched in water, the sword instantly took shape, Jasmine had suddenly matured quite a lot. Opening her eyes, the former self ¨C cunning, a tea enthusiast, and codependent noble youngdy was gone. In front of Link, she was now a truly suitable wizard¡¯s apprentice. Rational, self-serving, and relentlessly climbing upward. Whether in pursuit of knowledge, truth, and power, or authority and status. ¡°Wow!¡± Wizard Serene looked back at her and expressed her admiration. Wizard Palo had originally sent Jasmine Kidman to Serene to be an intern and a guide. At first, after reviewing her file, Serene was not eager to ept her. Her qualifications weren¡¯t remarkable, she appeared rather tender-hearted and couldn¡¯t handle adversity well. However, noting that Kidman had fully adhered to two development projects, Serene reluctantly agreed. Later, during their interactions, Serene discovered qualities in Jasmine Kidman that changed her perspective. Jasmine was willing to listen, able to reflect, and learn from the advanced, to make up for her shorings. Jasmine Kidman, in her position as a guide, had be skilled and capable of managing on her own after only two days. Wizard Serene noticed that besides introducing Jasmine Kidman to Link Grande, he didn¡¯t provide any overt assistance. That was entirely thanks to Jasmine¡¯s own abilities. So, that was why Serene chose to bring Jasmine Kidman today. Initially, she nned to let Link Grande and Jasmine Kidman witnessrge- scale potion production, to umte experience for the future industrialization ofboratory product design. Unexpectedly Jasmine Kidman had a sort of spiritual baptism. This was beneficial for Jasmine Kidman, both in the present and the future. ¡°Test your spiritual power once you get back, you¡¯ll be surprised.¡± Wizard Serene offered this suggestion. Jasmine, feeling much better than before, revealed a joyous expression. Soon, Jasmine controlled her emotions and followed Wizard Serene¡¯s tempo. The main task today was to adjust the new sswort production line, not her emotional changes or improvement in strength. Jasmine had a knack for understanding the situation. She knows what needs to be done and when, she never kicks up a fuss. This was extremely important, regardless of whether one admired or disregarded her, she was never annoying. The new production line adjustment wasn¡¯tplex, it didn¡¯t require Wizard Serene to personally step in. However, the overwhelming orders left the factory overwhelmed. Considering Link Grande was a gifted alchemist, Serene decided it would be beneficial to foster this talent, and thus nned today¡¯s adventure. Throughout, Wizard Serene didn¡¯t lift a finger, instead instructed Link and Jasmine, especially Link. They scurried around, tripped, failed, and started over. It took an entire morning toplete a task that would take an experienced person less than half an hour. Leaving the ¡°workshop¡±, they changed out of the protective gear, and left the factory. Wizard Serene flicked a finger, and the sweat and grime on Link and Jasmine vanished instantly. She didn¡¯t want her own beloved vehicle to be tarnished. Link looked down at his clean body recalling a lingering idea since school started. After climbing into the floating vehicle, and once the speed stabilized, he couldn¡¯t help asking. ¡°Wizard Serene, are there any magic spells in the Water or Wood system that could clean instantly like earlier?¡± ¡°Why would this interest you?¡± Curiously, Wizard Serene asked. ¡°Um¡¡± Link pondered for a while before honestly replying, ¡°I feel that having to wash every day is too time-consuming.¡± ¡°Hehehe¡¡± Upon hearing this, Wizard Serene chuckle uncontrobly. Link didn¡¯ t know which part of hisment caused Wizard Serene1 s intense reaction. He certainly didn¡¯t expect such a huge response. That¡¯s when Jasmine chimed in, ¡°Wizard Serene, I¡¯m also quite interested in this. Could you please teach us?¡± Eventually, Wizard Serene contained herughter. Without beating around the bush, she exined, ¡°It¡¯s not witchcraft, it¡¯s just a simple use of spiritual power and magic power. However, if you want to master this skill, you have to first be an official wizard.¡± ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s how it is.¡± Jasmine immediately lost interest in this witchcraft skill. But Link was contemting how long it would take for him to learn this witchcraft skill. If everything goes smoothly, perhaps by this time next year, he wouldn¡¯t need to worry about cleaning and washing every day. ¡± Keep working hard.¡± Wizard Serene encouraged the two and then focused on driving her beloved car. She enjoyed the feeling of speed while being in control. Soon, they arrived at the potion shop. As the trio alighted from the vehicle, the intelligent kitchen in the restaurant just finished preparing lunch. After a busy morning, not only was a considerable amount of spiritual and magic power spent, but also a significant amount of physical strength. It was rare for Link to experience the feeling of hunger once again. Chapter 112 - 105 Reunion by the Roadside_2 Chapter 112 - 105 Reunion by the Roadside_2 Chapter 112: Chapter 105 Reunion by the Roadside_2 Trantor: 549690339 Even Jasmine had be less self-conscious about her table manners while eating. Together, they had effortlessly consumed half as much more food than usual, leaving Sharia, Tina, and Apletely astonished. They had only missed one morning meal, but their appetites had already ballooned so much? Luckily, the smart kitchen provided more than enough food, or else it wouldn¡¯t have been enough. After lunch, they rested for a bit, then started to work. nts and herbs left untreated during the morning awaited Link¡¯s hand. It was yet another busy afternoon. Only when the horizon was tinged with the redness of evening was Link able to continue his work on the nts and herbs. Business had been booming for two days, straining various aspects of their work. At the conference, the six potionsunched for level one and two wizards were almost sold out. Link¡¯s workload had thus significantly increased. However, only Link had spent over a month working double time. Having honed his skills, he was much more efficient than when he first started, enabling him to keep up. But the Serene Wizard would still need to consider bringing in additional help. After next week, Link and Jasmine wouldn¡¯t be able to work part-time at the store. They would rest for a couple of days before the spring term began. What? The New Year? In the Wizard World, this is not celebrated; it¡¯s just an update on the calendar. Under the evening glow, Link and Jasmine left the Potion store and walked toward the tform. ¡°Jasmine Kidman, Link Grande, it really is you, wait a moment, wait a moment.¡± Just as they were about to board, Link suddenly heard someone calling for him and Jasmine. The voice was rather familiar. Quickly searching in his Hall of Memories, Link immediately recognized the voice as that of Jiminy Hendrix. He was one of the five who had left the Quete Archipgo andter went to the Metal and me Business Society. (See Chapter 6) ¡°Why is he here?¡± Following the sound, he found Jiminy Hendrix waving his right hand, causing Link to wonder. At the same time, he also waved at Jiminy Hendrix and walked towards him. ¡°Jiminy, long time no see.¡± Link greeted him, extending his right hand first. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s been almost half a year!¡± Jiminy gripped his hand tightly, and didn¡¯t want to let go for a long time. He seemed genuinely excited to see Link and Jasmine again. ¡°Jiminy, are you doing well?¡± Jasmine also walked up and warmly greeted him. In a unfamiliar ce, even if one had stayed for a while, it¡¯s still foreign. So, meetingpanions from the same ce was considered a rare joy. ¡°Hello, Jasmine. I¡¯m d to see you again.¡± Jiminy let go of Link¡¯s hand, wiped his sweaty palms on his clothes, and then cautiously shook hands with Jasmine. ¡°Do you have free time now? Let¡¯s find a ce to catch up.¡± After exchanging pleasantries, Link took the initiative to suggest a change of location since the street corner was not a ce for reminiscing. Jasmine¡¯s green eyes also fell on Jiminy. ¡°Yes, yes, yes,¡± replied Jiminy, nodding enthusiastically. He said. ¡°I came here with a transport team from the society. I have some free time now. I just have to go back to sleep tonight.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Link looked around and chose a direction ording to the map in his mind, ¡°Come on, I know there¡¯s a nice little shop nearby that¡¯s great for a chat.¡± ¡°Okay, okay, okay.¡± Jiminy agreed enthusiastically. This reaction made Link secretly take note. Jiminy¡¯s way of speaking had significantly changed since they left the Quete Archipgo and were en route to the West Coast. Some powerful stimulus must have triggered this huge change. The small shop was not far from the tform, it was just a few minutes¡¯ walk. They specialized in hot drinks and snacks. It was one of the ces Link told himself he couldn¡¯t afford when he first walked around the East District. However, today he ran into someone from his hometown, and the first dividend from the Silver Star Flower¡¯s new germination method had been issued, and there were still hybrid breeding dividends to follow, so he didn¡¯t mind being extravagant. Link, considered the host, ordered abo set of a hot drink and a snack for each of them after being seated by the waiter. ¡°It¡¯s so expensive here.¡± Jimmy watched the waiter walk away. Restlessly shifting in his seat, he voiced his difort in a near whisper. ¡°It¡¯s also our first time in such a high-end ce.¡± Recognizing Jimmy¡¯s uneasiness, Link reassured him, ¡°It¡¯s a happy day. Jasmine and I get to bask in your glory and experience some high-end consumption.¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s our first time here too.¡± Jasmine chimed in. Indeed, it was her first visit to this small restaurant, and certainly the first extravagant expense since she entered Ravensmouth College. Magic stones are hard toe by. The waiter quickly served their meals. ¡°Wow, this is nice!¡± Jimmy picked up his bowl carefully, sipped a little soup, savored the vors with his eyes squinted, then sighed with satisfaction, ¡°This tastes amazing, and it¡¯s even better seeing you guys again.¡± As he spoke, a sadness flickered in Jimmy¡¯s eyes. He put down his bowl and said somberly: ¡°It¡¯s a pity Chris is dead.¡± ¡°What?¡± Jasmine immediately let out a startled gasp. The news hade too suddenly. Link looked at him, waiting for Jimmy to continue. Jimmy let out a somber sigh. ¡°A month ago, I was travelling with a caravan to deliver goods to Shadow City. I had to search for a while before I found Christina. She told me that not long after they entered Shadow City, probably less than two months, Chris got involved in a conflict over a resource.¡± They had thought that giving up the resource and avoiding conflict would end the debacle. But, the other party was relentless, pursuing Chris and even menacing Christina. Fed up, Chris challenged the individual to a duel, which resulted in both parties critically injured. Without magic stones or money to buy potions, he just died. Even¡¡± At this point, Jimmy¡¯s voice quivered. ¡°He was even recycled by Shadow City without leaving aplete corpse behind!¡± Link knew how Ravensmouth College handled the bodies of the Storm Sea New Blood who died in the West District and remained unfazed by the news. But it was different for Jasmine. The news came as a significant shock to her. If not for the shocking education she received that morning which matured her somewhat, Jasmine would have found it much harder to digest the news. ¡°What happened after that?¡± Jasmine, although visibly saddened, remained calm. ¡°How is Christina? Is she doing well?¡± ¡°Christina had a rough patch.¡± Jimmy let out another sigh. ¡°Then, she ended up under the protection of a member of a prominent Shadow City family. That¡¯s when her situation changed.¡± Jasmine was no naive girl, and she understood what Jimmy did not openly say. ¡°Ah¡¡± But apart from letting out a long sigh, there was nothing else Jasmine could do. Link waited for Jimmy¡¯s mood to recover a bit before asking, ¡°How about you, Jimmy? How are you doing?¡± Jimmy¡¯s face turned slightly unnatural, mildly embarrassed. He picked up a piece of pastry, carefully lifted it to his mouth with the support of his left hand, and nibbled it leisurely, thoroughly relishing it. Seeing this, Link decided to back off from asking any more. The expression was telling enough¡ªthere was a story and some problems, or maybe his recent situation hadn¡¯t been so good. He sipped some of the hot drink and tasted a bit of the pastry, relishing in the satisfying vor and the slight tremor in his spiritual and magic powers. You get what you pay for. Half a top-tier magic stone was a fair price, and no part of it was ill-spent. Jimmy meticulously finished the pastry in his hand, leaving no crumbs. He scooped the leftovers into his mouth and savored the taste, washing it down with a sip of his drink. After enjoying the delightful vors, he suddenly gulped down the rest of his hot drink quickly. He put the cup down, picked up the napkin next to his utensils, wiped the smudge from the corner of his mouth and gave a bashful smile, saying, ¡°I¡¯ve never had pastries this delicious, or drinks this good. I¡¯m sorry you had to spend so much.¡± Linkughed and said, ¡°The most important thing is to be happy.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Jimmy agreed, repeating, ¡°Isn¡¯t that the truth? Being happy is the most important thing.¡± However, seeing the bitterness in Jimmy¡¯s eyes, Link thought, you probably want to say¡ Staying alive is the most important! Chapter 113 - 106: Precision Processings Chapter 113 - 106: Precision Processings Chapter 113: Chapter 106: Precision Processings Trantor: 549690339 | Jimmy returned to the trade caravan¡¯s headquarters. Not long after finishing their drinks and snacks. The three were not familiar with each other, even though they had spent five days together on the White Sail, what kind of friendship could they possibly form? There were not many topics to talk about, Jimmy clearly didn¡¯t want to talk about his current situation, let alone Link and Jasmine¡¯s. So, after a moment of silence, Jimmy took the initiative to say goodbye to Link and Jasmine. Watching Jimmy¡¯s figure disappear at the end of the street, Jasmine let out a sigh, her green eyes watery as she looked at Link. She could clearly remember more than half a year ago when they all left the Quote Archipgo, outwardly indifferent, yet inwardly brimming with confidence and ambition. Who would have thought that it seemed like just yesterday that they stepped off the White Sail, discussing their individual choices, and Chris, who was used to shielding his sister from the rain, was already dead. Without her brother¡¯s protection, Christina¡¯s future would definitely be more challenging. Jasmine really wanted to help, but¡ She had the will but not the power. Even giving some Magic Stones seemed inappropriate. After deep thought, Jasmine gives up this idea, or rather, buries it deeply in her heart. If there is a day in the future when she can lend a hand, if she hasn¡¯t forgotten her original intent today, let¡¯s talk about it then. Life is fragile, and the road is full of twists and turns. How could Jasmine know what her future holds? Whether to be a beast, numb with pain, fall into obscurity, or to take fate by the throat, refusing to be an expendable chess piece. Her right hand moved slightly, wanting to reach out to pull on Link¡¯s sleeve, but she let it drop and gave up. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Link, let¡¯s go back to the academy.¡± Jasmine lowered her head, not letting Link see her eyes, she solemnly said, and then walked towards the station, walking ahead of Link. Be brave, Jasmine. Be independent, Jasmine! Jasmine told herself this in her heart. As she walked, she didn¡¯t know what she was thinking about. Suddenly, all the unhappiness, gloom, and grief were suddenly thrown behind by Jasmine. She put her hands behind her back, and her steps changed from heavy to light, she moved forward with a bounce, her high ponytail swinging like her current mood. Happiness was indeed contrasted. Jasmine knew that thinking this way wasn¡¯t good, it would be disliked. But she truly felt that she was luckier and happier than most people. She nced back at Link, who was walking behind her, and the corners of her mouth lifted slightly. This is pretty good. Link couldn¡¯t understand why the girl¡¯s mood changed so quickly, he just quietly followed behind her. People came and went on the tform, it was very bustling. What a thriving sight, so different from the numb pain of the Southern District. They took the mono-rail train back to the academy. It was alreadyte when they returned, but Jasmine still actively suggested going to the library to read and study. Link had no objection, he also needed to look up some information. They didn¡¯t return to their respective dormitories until midnight. As per usual, they practiced Deep Meditation after washing up, then went to sleep. The next day, it was the fifth Saturday of the vacation. Clearly, Wizard Palo¡¯s advice has taken effect. Zoran Archie, using very rough and inferior means, tried to test the importance of Link Grande in Wizard Palo¡¯s heart, and then stopped his underground actions. Link and Jasmine didn¡¯t encounter any obstacles on their way to work, they arrived at the pharmacy shop smoothly. This put Link¡¯s mind at ease a bit. It¡¯s not that he was afraid of trouble, but that less trouble was certainly better. ¡°Link,e here.¡± As soon as he walks into the pharmacy shop, Serene Wizard beckons to Link and calls him over. ¡°Good morning, Serene Wizard.¡± Link walked over; he was quite charming, ¡°If there is anything you need me to do, just let me know.¡± Serene Wizard said: ¡°Today, tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, you¡¯ll be responsible for the fine processing of nts and herbs for these three days.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± Link didn¡¯t even have to think about it, he immediately agreed. After working part-time for more than a month, he was already familiar with the pre-processing ofmon nts and herbs in the pharmacy shop. Continuing to do pre-processing work, apart from improving his proficiency a little bit, he wouldn¡¯t learn much new. He had been coveting the fine processing for a long time. Unfortunately, Wizard Tina did a good job, there was no opportunity to intervene. Now that Serene Wizard took the initiative to bring it up, it couldn¡¯t be better. ¡°Alright, if there¡¯s nothing else, you can go.¡± Serene Wizard waved her hand, dismissing Link, then she went back to enjoying her refreshing hot drink. Link didn¡¯t dawdle either, and immediately went with Jasmine, who was waiting by the side, to change into their uniforms. It was clear that when Tina arrived, she had already received instructions from Serene Wizard. She patiently exined to Link the process of fine processing, the small tricks, and her own insights. The process and small tricks were part of the normal work handover, the insights were Tina¡¯s goodwill. Indeed, it was over a month that Link has done the pre-processing very well, with almost no ws, which brought convenience to Tina¡¯s work, and this was the reward. ¡°Thankyou, Tina, you are so kind and beautiful!¡± Link sincerely thanked her, his tone charming. After all, Tina was the one who insisted that Link should call them ¡°sisters¡± instead of ¡°wizards¡±. Having a sweet tongue won¡¯t do any harm. ¡°Hehe.¡± Tina giggled behind her hand, winking at Link, ¡°You¡¯re sweet, no wonder Jasmine is madly in love with you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re joking.¡± Link immediately cleared the air, ¡°Our friendship is purely tonic, don¡¯t speak nonsense.¡± ¡°Alright, whatever you say. If you have any problems,e to me, and I will help you if I am free,¡± Tina did not continue to tease him, but left these words before turning and leaving, a gentle fragrance lingering in her wake. Working at the potion shop, during the buzz of the sswort Series, they had to use sswort Fragrance and (or) perfume in order to not be targeted when going out. The Witches¡¯ Equality Union was not for y, it has already be a reality from a topic in the Ravensmouth forum. Last night, the first Witches¡¯ Equality Conference was held. A few powerful women, famous Third-Level Wizards, were elected as presidents and vice-presidents of the Witches¡¯ Equality Union. Their program, demands, slogan, organizational structure struggle strategies, and means of struggle have all been discussed and turned into documents. They were distributed to the members of the union and also uploaded to the ¡°Ravensmouth forum¡±. The next step is to apply to the academy for the first equality struggle event. Well¡ all of this was both relevant and irrelevant to Link. After a series of vaunted discussions, the witches¡¯ equality movement sparked by Link Grande and the sswort Series had minimized Link¡¯s personal involvement. In the top thirty trending topics and posts on the ¡°Ravensmouth Forum¡±, there was no trace of Link Grande. This was a great oue for Link. Back to the main topic. After Tina left, Link familiarized himself with the facilities and equipment in the operating room, carefully read the ¡°Detailed Procedures for the Processing of Today¡¯s Raw Materials¡±, and only started work after confirming all was in order. Considering that he had to supply nts and herbs to Serene for potion refining on time. Link¡¯s work mode had to change a tad. After pondering it over and arranging it rationally, various nts and herbs were sessively pre-treated and precisely processed, then transported to the second floor¡¯s potion refinery via the conveyor belt. Doing so ensured the supply, but the downside was that Link was running around between the two operation rooms like a spinning top. Luckily, he had spent the past month watching Tina¡¯s operations during his spare time. He knew all about the process and operation of processing various kinds of nts and herbs, even if he hadn¡¯t executed them himself. ¡°You¡¯re doing well.¡± During lunchtime, Tina specifically praised Link, ¡°Keep it up, I have high expectations foryou!¡± The better Link did his job, the happier Tina would be. As Serene¡¯s Potion Distribution Assistant and soon-to-be Potion Refining Assistant. Tina could concentrate on aiding Serene on the second floor while also learning about potion refining. This was far more efficient than spending a lot of time on the precise processing of nts and herbs. Whether it was work or study, it benefited Tina. ¡°Okay, I will.¡± Link responded, ¡°Thank you for your encouragement, Tina.¡± At that time, Serene the wizard passed by and overheard their conversation. She added reluctantly, ¡°It¡¯s a shame that you won¡¯t be staying for long. After next week, you have to go back to the academy and continue your studies.¡± When she heard this, Tina exhibited a clear look of disappointment in her face. A good assistant was hard to find. And Serene¡¯s expectations were high. If no new colleague filled the gap in time, wouldn¡¯t Tina have to handle the pre-treatment and precision processing of nts and herbs, as well as the potion distribution? In that case, there would be no time left for her to strive for the position of Potion Refining Assistant. Seeing Tina reminiscing, Serene didn¡¯t let her continue, and directly rified, ¡°I have found someone who can rece Link in time, don¡¯t worry.¡± Hearing this, Tina couldn¡¯t help but sigh in relief. It was good that there was a recement. She doesn¡¯t want to take a step back, losing time. ¡°Thank you, Serene.¡± Tina sincerely thanked her, bursting with gratitude. As the owner of the shop and a widely famous pharmacist, Serene didn¡¯t need to exin for her sake. ¡°Would you like me to make Jasmine your assistant?¡± Serene then looked at Link and asked. This question was not easy to answer. Link thought for a moment and said, ¡°It depends on both your arrangements, Serene, and Jasmine¡¯s will, I can ept either.¡± Why didn¡¯t he just agree? The reason was notplicated, and it was twofold. Firstly, Link did not want to make decisions on Jasmine¡¯s behalf, especially big decisions that impact her. Secondly, Jasmine was quite good as a guide, and processing nts and herbs could be studied back at the academy in theb. Of course, this was just Link¡¯s personal opinion. Everything depends on Serene¡¯s decision, and Jasmine¡¯s own choice. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll ask.¡± Serene watched Link carefully, revealing a smile, however subtle. No matter what Link was thinking, at least he showed respect for Jasmine. He did not treat her as a tool or a puppet. This was very important. It was also highly valued by Serene. Chapter 114 - 107: Further Cultivation ! Chapter 114 - 107: Further Cultivation ! Chapter 114: Chapter 107: Further Cultivation ! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Serene Wizard, thank you for your kindness.¡± Jasmine¡¯s choice did not surprise Link, she declined Serene Wizard, ¡°But I feel that there¡¯s still much I have not yet mastered in my current position as a guide. It¡¯s not the right time to switch to preprocessing and refining nts and herbs.¡± After speaking, she anxiously awaited Serene Wizard¡¯s reply, unsure whether her rejection would upset her. Contrarily, Serene Wizard was not upset, rather pleased. For a wizard, or an apprentice wizard, to achieve something, regardless of the magnitude, perseverance is a requisite. Those who merely echo others,ck opinions, or easily yield to others are of little regard to Serene Wizard and even less favored. ¡°Hmm, very good.¡± Serene Wizard nodded, her expression quite pleased, and then took her tray and left. Seeing this, a weight lifted off Jasmine¡¯s heart and she let out a small sigh of relief. She had always seen Link and Serene Wizard chatting andughing together, it was only until now when she had to face the Serene Wizard herself, that she could fullyprehend the pressure. How to describe it? Just like an ant standing in front of a giant, although the giant means no harm and even offers food, the ant instinctively fears the giant. Because a simple breath from the giant could easily kill the ant. ¡°I did not do anything wrong, did I?¡± After some thought, Jasmine could not resist whispering. Link did not respond, merely shaking his head. Living under the same roof as Serene Wizard, no matter how quietly one speaks, it¡¯s futile. What needs to be heard, will be heard. ¡°Well, that¡¯s good then.¡± A deep sigh of relief escaped Jasmine, her heart finally at ease. After lunch, the bustle resumed. Link was busy moving back and forth between tasks like a spinning top, not stopping for a moment, fully absorbed. Not until the sun set and the sky was dyed with the afterglow. The day¡¯s work was finally over. Link and Jasmine changed out of their outfits and left the potion store, heading to the tform. From afar, Link noticed five figures huddled and shifting around the tform. Like ants on a hot pan, visibly flustered. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Approaching the tform and closer to the five brutes, Link asked, smiling. ¡°Big¡ Big brother, there¡ there¡¯s a matter.¡± For reasons unknown, whenever the leader of the brutes saw Link, he¡¯d trip over his words, stuttering, ¡°No¡ No big deal, just¡ just to exin aboutst time.¡± These recent days, even though Link showed no signs of causing them trouble, the five brutes could not calm their nerves. Forgive them for their ignorance, they only learned about the dispute between Serene Wizard¡¯s potion store and Lucia Potion Shop this morning. They truly didn¡¯t have the spare money to buy a ¡°Ravensmouth Forum¡± ount registration. They only came to know about this after overhearing others casually discussing the increasingly prominent witch equality movement. These brutes simplycked talent and strength, not the brains. After some thought, they realized they had been used in a feud between two figures poised to ascend to sageship. This wasn¡¯t much of an issue though. The trouble was that they had upset a refined but ruthless person. After much contemtion, the brutes felt it necessary to exin and apologize in person. So thatter, this ruthless person wouldn¡¯t deal with them as how that fool was dealt withst time. By then, they wouldn¡¯t even know how they died. ¡°Oh, that thing.¡± Upon reflection, Link deliberately dragged out his words, ¡°No need to exin, I didn¡¯t care much.¡± ¡°Thank¡ Thank you, big brother.¡± The brutes nodded repeatedly as if pounding garlic. ¡°Hmm. Be more careful in the future, don¡¯t just take any jobs.¡± Seeing the railway transport train about to pull in, Link waved his hands, motioning for the brutes to leave. ¡°Thank you for your guidance, big brother. Thank you, big brother.¡± The brutes prostrated in gratitude again and again. Link paid no more mind to the brutes, boarding the train with Jasmine. As soon as they were seated, Jasmine couldn¡¯t hold back, ¡°Link, what on earth have you done? People in the academy and outside are terrified of you!¡± Link remained silent. Indeed. His image, unbeknownst to him, had already be somewhat demonized. The five students inside the academy and the five brutes outside mirrored each other in their reactions when facing Link. Simr reverence,parable terror. But the underlying differences were there. The five in the academy were merely ustomed to this demeanor while the five brutes were forced to tread carefully. After some thought, Link could only respond, ¡°It¡¯s not that exaggerated.¡± Jasmine rolled her eyes, her mind rife with objections. Not at all exaggerated! Look at how scared you have Mina Havcheck! She didn¡¯t even dare topete with you! Hmm¡ It was A who told Jasmine about this. Let¡¯s not even mention the others. Many times, Jasmine felt that if it hadn¡¯t been for her constant presence, Link would probably always act alone and never socialize. Put thoughts aside for now, just let it be. Jasmine rested her head against the carriage wall, closing her eyes for a brief rest. Upon returning to the academy, they took care of their hunger in the dining hall. Without stopping, the pair hurried towards the experiment building. Third basement level, in theboratory. Link inputted some of the techniques, methods, and experiences from his outlets on nt and herb handling contacts into one of the intelligent simtion devices in theboratory, teaching Jasmine one by one. For Jasmine, this was a highly efficient way of learning. For Link, it was also not a waste of time. A way to learn something old and new at the same time. After the teaching, Link independently turned to consult materials in the Advanced Literature Library. Jasmine, on the other hand, was constantly operating the intelligent simtion device. She wore a pair of sses, and put on nearly transparent gloves full of ¡°sensors¡± on both hands. Following the tutorial, she was practicing the pre-treatment of nts and herbs in the air. The sses provided almost realistic visual feedback, the gloves provided a near real touch. Paired with the alchemy array of the intelligent simtion device, aside from the absence of actual objects, Jasmine¡¯s and Link¡¯s working conditions were no different. As the night grewte, both left theb feeling fulfilled. Jasmine had umted some experience in pre-processing nts and herbs. Link, on the other hand, found two articles about the previous years¡¯ inter-districtpetition on the ¡°academic points¡± redemption page. He spent 2 ¡°Academic Points¡± to redeem the two articles. After carefully reading them, Link¡¯s understanding of the inter-district games improved significantly. Initially, the academy didn¡¯t have the concept of inter-district games, and the junior division didn¡¯t even differentiate between the Southern and Northern Districts. Later, local students began to increasingly discriminate against and exclude the Storm Sea New Blood. Within the Storm Sea New Blood, there was a portion who unbearably feckless, not only incapable of standing up for themselves but also intolerant of others doing so. Another portion of the Storm Sea New Blood who were more resistant started to fight back. Conflicts rose among the several groups, fights and violent incidents regrly urred, and instances of bloodshed were not umon. Forced by circumstances, the academy management set up the Southern and Northern Districts. The control of zero-ring witchcraft began at that time, gradually reducing the attacking witchcraft in the Witchcraft Trade Center. Flow control is better than blocking. In order for the opposition of the North and South districts not to be extreme, a tform and channel for venting opposition sentiments, was created with the establishment of the inter-districtpetition. The forms ofpetition are diverse and randomly selected. It¡¯s hard to predict, so it¡¯s difficult to prepare in advance. This is fair yet unfair for the New Blood of the Southern District. The fairness lies in the fact that before thepetition starts, the participants are unable to obtain specific information. The unfairness lies in the fact that the local students of the Northern District generally have better conditions than the New Blood of the Southern District. Even if they cannot prepare in advance, in terms of overall quality, the students of the Northern District have quite a few advantages. It¡¯s as if the children in remote mountainous areas can only study the knowledge in textbooks. The children in big cities can extend a variety of interests and cultivate various specialties. The situation is very serious and not optimistic. Even with the help of the system, with one ¡°Mind Closure Technique¡± and four talents, Link may not necessarily be stronger than the top students in the Northern District. There were always plenty of super geniuses. Returning to the dormitory, he didn¡¯t do anything else. He washed, meditated, and went to sleep. The next day. Work was as usual, uneventful. The day after, still uneventful. For four consecutive days, there weren¡¯t any significant changes in life. Except for the sess of one witch equality movement¡¯s march which could be described as a sess, and also could be a failure. It was a sess because the march only went around the East District, and the participants in the march only consisted of a group of students. It was a failure because the march caused a great uproar on the ¡°Ravensmouth forum¡±, with endless heated discussions and quarrels. Link observed coldly, thinking that as long as the academy made amand, the increasingly farce-like witch equality movement might disappear overnight. The few third-tier witches who have been high-profile in the past few days should be close to achieving their goals. Equality? What they want is not this. They want some special privileges! On this matter, he didn¡¯t think too much about it. Link felt it was too far from himself, that it was better to live each day earnestly. Peacefulness always existed to be broken. On this day, Wednesday of the sixth week of the holiday. ¡°Don¡¯t rush to work,e here first.¡± Wizard Serene purposely called out to Link who had greeted her and was ready to dive into the two operating rooms in the backyard directly. ¡°What¡¯s yourmand, Wizard Serene?¡± Link retracted his steps towards the backyard and asked. ¡°Someone ising to take your ce today. You exchange work with him in the morning, and then let him do everything in the afternoon, and youe to the second floor.¡± Wizard Serene said indifferently. ¡°Thankyou, Wizard Serene!¡± Without thinking hard, Link immediately voiced his thanks. This was absolutely a great thing! The second floor was Wizard Serene¡¯s exclusive area; all the special potions were brewed there. Of all the store employees, except for Tina who acted as the Potion Distribution Assistant and was about to be a Potion Refining Assistant, the other two had never been up there. The meaning behind Wizard Serene¡¯s words was to give Link a chance to witness proper potion brewing. Like the sswort series Link developed afore, that was called potion research, and that¡¯s different from potion brewing. The mass-produced products sold to the public and the samples that Link handed out had a lot of differences. This was pure cultivation! Chapter 115 - 108: Potion Dispensing l Chapter 115 - 108: Potion Dispensing l Chapter 115: Chapter 108: Potion Dispensing l Trantor: 549690339 | ¡°Hmm.¡± Without any hesitation, the Serene Wizard reservedly cyberducked to Link. She then stayed silent, picked up her cup, and sipped from the invigorating hot drink within. Observing this, Link decided not to disturb the Serene Wizard any further and went into the men¡¯s changing room to switch his clothes into the uniform. About fifteen minutes before the normal work hours started, a muscr, hulky, tall man walked into the store. Towering over two meters in height, with arms as thick as Link¡¯s thigh, a puffed chest muscle, a V-shaped upper body, and legs as round as Link¡¯s waist ¨C everything indicated that he was a mini-giant. ¡°Bosdy Serene, I¡¯m here to report in.¡± The giant spoke in a deep and resounding voice, which was obviously strived to be restrained, but it was still very loud. Link could even hear it clearly in the backyard. ¡°Lokan, how many times have I told you to lower your voice!¡± The Serene Wizard had deliberately waited in the front hall and had not ascended to the second floor early, precisely to wait for the giant Lokan. However, upon their first sight, Lokan greeted her with a noisy outcry, which put her instantly in a miffed state. ¡°Hehe.¡± With a hearty smile, Lokan scratched his head apologetically and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already lowered my voice as much as possible, but that¡¯s how I naturally sound. Nothing can be done about it.¡± ¡°Humph!¡± The Serene Wizard red at him and irritably said, ¡°You always have so many excuses. Fine then, don¡¯t linger here with your silly chatter, go and hand over your duties in the backyard. And I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t you dare scare young Link!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t, I love making friends the most,¡± Lokan replied, thumping his chest confidently. Not having the energy to deal with Lokan, the Serene Wizard headed upstairs. When ites to this oaf, he gets more boisterous the more you engage with him. When you leave him be, things be somewhat peaceful. Lokan was clearly not new to the potion shop and confidently walked past the stairs and the dining room, heading straight into the men¡¯s changing room. A uniform that suited his physique had already been prepared for him in a cab inside. After changing his clothes, Lokan headed over to the work area in the backyard. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Lokan.¡± Receiving the Serene Wizard¡¯s prior heads-up, and having recently learned about all the controversies and Wizard Palo¡¯s regard for Link Grande, Lokan, despite being a Tier 2 Wizard, extended his outsized right hand in a rare gesture of friendliness, not belittling Link, who was merely a wizard¡¯s apprentice. This sort of thing was exceptionally rare. Link couldn¡¯t tell the exact wizard¡¯s level of the giant standing before him, but given that he referred to the Serene Wizard as ¡®Bosdy,¡¯ coupled with the fact that she had recently stepped down from the front line, it wasn¡¯t hard to deduce that he was an official wizard. As to whether he was Tier 1, 2, or 3, Link had absolutely no idea. However, that did not stop Link from responding respectfully, promptly setting aside what he was holding, cleaning his hands properly, and epting the handshake. If someone was showing him respect, he should receive it graciously, right? ¡°Nice to meet you, Wizard Lokan. I am Link Grande,¡± Link introduced himself as they shook hands. ¡°Hmm.¡± Letting go of Link¡¯s hand, Lokan nodded approvingly, ¡°I know about you, you¡¯re remarkable, much better than I was at your age.¡± ¡°Oh no, not at all,¡± Link said modestly, repeating, ¡°Not at all, not at all.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not beat around the bush anymore,¡± Lokan waved his hand dismissively andughed heartily, ¡°Let¡¯s not scare this little guy anymore with courtesies. Hmm¡Serene instructed me to take over from you, so why don¡¯t we start now.¡± Upon hearing this, Link let out a sigh of relief. Dealing with an unfamiliar official wizard, with whom he had never before interacted and did not know the temperament of, was quite a challenge for Link. He had to carefully consider everything he said and did. Link didn¡¯t think that Wizard Palo¡¯s favoritism towards him warranted any slight against an official wizard. The friendlier the wizard, the more cautious Link felt he had to be. He was afraid that one misstep in his words might upset the other person. Getting down to business was all he wanted, just getting down to business! Link immediately took on a professional demeanor and began discussing the ins and outs of nt and herbal pre-processing and precision manufacturing. After being reminded by the Serene Wizard, Link had rehearsed his handover earlier. Now, as he began the handover, there wasn¡¯ t a single moment of hesitation. He introduced the two tasksprehensively, in-depth, and smoothly. ¡°Great, leave this to me then!¡± Seemingly satisfied, Lokan excitedly pped Link on the shoulder. Link¡¯s right shoulder immediately slumped down, causing him to stumble towards his side. If it hadn¡¯t been for Link¡¯s quick reaction, he would¡¯ve been on the floor by then. The ¡°Defender 3202¡± suit was of no use at all. This wasn¡¯t a magic attack but a simple application of brute force. The suit could only passively respond to witchery attacks, but it couldn¡¯t protect against physical blows! Link felt an unbearable pain in the right half of his body, but there was nothing he could do about it, and he certainly didn¡¯t dare to scream. What if this was done on purpose? You can¡¯t judge a book by its cover. The people appearing to be the most genuine are often the ones to be extremely careful of. Who knew whether Lokan was genuinely naive or just ying the fool? Fighting the pain, Link extended his left arm to raise his right arm, twisting to snap the dislodged shoulder joint back into ce. Only then did Lokan awkwardly say, ¡°Oh dear, look at my hand, being so careless and causing trouble. I¡¯m sorry about that, young Link!¡± As soon as he said that, Lokan cast a healing spell. The bright, emerald green light surged from his right fingertip, settling on Link¡¯s excruciatingly painful right shoulder. In the blink of an eye, a cool sensation circted around the injured area, dissolving the acute pain and swelling. Releasing his left hand which was supporting his right upper arm, Link wiped the cold sweat off his forehead and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s just that I¡¯m too weak to withstand the strength of Wizard Lokan.¡± Chapter 116 - 108 Potion Repackaging 2 Chapter 116: Chapter 108 Potion Repackaging 2 Trantor: 549690339 | ¡ã ¡ã¡ª Lokan seemed to breathe a sigh of relief, praising, ¡°It¡¯s good that you think this way. I was worried that you misunderstood. I didn¡¯t intentionally make things difficult for you¡¡± While speaking, Lokan pped his head, bemoaning, ¡°The more I exin, the more it looks like I did it on purpose.¡± Link, not wanting to dwell on the topic, said, ¡°Wizard Lokan, in your view, has our handover beenpleted?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± Lokanughed heartily, ¡°You exined everything so thoroughly andprehensively. How could it not count aspleted handover? You can go about your business, I¡¯ll take over here.¡± In that case, Wizard Lokan, I will be going now.¡± Link waved with his left hand and walked out of the backyard. He went into the men¡¯s locker room to change out of his somewhat dirty uniform. In the meantime, Link made sure to check his right shoulder. Thanks to Wizard Lokan¡¯s healing magic, from the outside, there were no visible issues, no sign of injury at all. Link didn¡¯t linger, he put on a new uniform, left the dressing room, and headed upstairs. The first and second floors were approximately the same size but had entirely differentyouts. The entire second floor was open, with ss walls partitioning different functional areas. Wizard Serene sat in the living/work area. The moment she saw Link, she casually asked, ¡°Did Lokan make things difficult for you?¡± In this potion shop, there was hardly anything that could escape Wizard Serene¡¯s ears and eyes. As long as she wished, she could detect even the footsteps of an ant. The only exceptions were the men¡¯s and women¡¯s changing rooms. Special materials were added during their construction, and through the use of alchemy, they insted against detecting spiritual power and maximally weakened the senses. Link shook his head and said, ¡°No, Wizard Lokan was very cordial.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Wizard Serene squeezed out a question from her nose, her tone shifted, and she calmly exined, ¡°Lokan has no ill intentions towards you. It¡¯s his habit; whenever he sees someone more handsome than him, he feels like giving a p.¡± 6 Link remained silent. Some questions demanded an answer, and some he did not want to answer. Not telling falsehoods was Link¡¯s principle. He honestly didn¡¯t think Wizard Lokan was hard on him earlier and indeed thought he was very cordial. But regarding the p being Lokan¡¯s habit or not- Sorry, Link wasn¡¯t that magnanimous. He had been pped, suffered intense pain, and still had to be understanding? At most, he wouldn¡¯t hold a grudge. And indeed, Link didn¡¯t hold a grudge. Seeing his reaction, Serene didn¡¯t continue the topic and instead instructed ¡°Today, tomorrow, and the day after, you¡¯ll be working with Tina, helping with potion distribution.¡± ¡°Sure, Wizard Serene.¡± Link responded. His gaze shifted and found Tina, who was already busy and walked over. ¡¯ Potion distribution was not as simple as transferring liquid from arger container to smaller ones. It required significant skills. Detailed knowledge of potions¡¯ characteristics, distribution methods, precautions and more were all fundamental requirements. Some potions were delicate and demanded severe storage conditions. The slightest mistake, such as not storing them in dark potion bottles, would render them ineffective upon exposure to sunlight. There were countless instances like this. Therefore, mastering Potion Study, being proficient in techniques, and being bold yet cautious were all essential skills for a Potion Distribution Assistant. Link came upstairs with the aim to learn. That¡¯s why he did not rush to bother Tina while she worked and did not hastily start work himself. Instead, Link stood aside, watching Tina¡¯s operation quietly. After a while, Tina finally finished diluting and distributing arge bottle of ¡°Regret¡± potion base. Observing the crystal-clear, ten ¡°Regret¡± potions, stored in special ss potion bottles, exuding an indescribable allure- This allure was known as the Magic Stone, and it was a standard second-ss Magic Stone! Link admired Tina greatly. Holding so many standard second-ss Magic Stones, her hand remained steady during the entire process, with no ws and impressive finesse. ¡°You are here.¡± After putting the ten ¡°Regret¡± potions into the refrigerator, Tina greeted and then asked, ¡°What do you think after watching?¡± Link thought for a moment, honestly saying: ¡°It feels very exciting!¡± ¡°Why?¡± Tina was quite curious about Link¡¯s statement. ¡°I was standing on the sidelines, not even daring to breathe heavily, afraid of affecting you,¡± Linkughed, ¡°If something went wrong, all those Magic Stones-I wouldn¡¯t be able to afford it! Even if I sold myself, I wouldn¡¯t be able to afford it!¡± ¡°Hee-hee-hee¡¡± Tina¡¯sugh was easily triggered. She was amused and let out augh that sounded like a honk. Laughter echoed in the potion distribution room, making it feel even weirder. After a while, Tina stopped her strangeughter and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if it reallyes to that, I¡¯ll introduce you to some wealthydies. Even if we sell you, they can afford it.¡± Tina paused before revealing the reason for her strangeughter, ¡°After all there have been a few wealthydies discreetly inquiring how much it would cost to have you, the ¡®Friend of Witches¡¯, their ¡®toy boy¡¯.¡± A befuddled expression crossed Link¡¯s face. What the hell does that mean? Are witches that wild? I¡¯m still underage, still naive, Can they really go through with that? Faced with this inappropriate topic, Link chose to remain silent. Perhaps feeling it was inappropriate to broach this topic in front of a minor, Tina wisely changed the subject, asking, ¡°What¡¯s your n? Watch first or¡¯ dive right in?¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare to just dive in.¡± Link shook his head, ¡°I think I¡¯ll just follow your lead for now, Tina. When the time is right, then I¡¯ll step in.¡± ¡°That sounds good.¡± Tina agreed without any sign of selfishness. For the rest of the morning, Link followed Tina around, watching primarily, asionally assisting and handing her tools. Of course, he couldn¡¯t just watch. He also had topare what he saw with the potion distribution knowledge and methods he had memorized. It¡¯s the practice of theory linking to reality. After a busy morning, it was time to change clothes and have lunch. Wizard Serene and Giant Locke didn¡¯t stay in the shop for lunch, they went out. Tina brought her lunch tray and sat with Link and Jasmine. She nced around, looking a bit sneaky, and in a whisper, asked, ¡°You¡¯ve met the new colleague, is he easy to get along with?¡± Her voice was as faint as a mosquito¡¯s whisper, yet Sharia and A, not too far away, heard it clearly. The two of them turned their heads and looked at Link at the same time. Clearly, the three female employees were very interested in this question. How could Link answer? Say it¡¯s easy to get along? Link only interacted with Lokan, the wizard, for a short time. He didn¡¯t really understand Lokan¡¯s temperament or style. Ifter, the three of them found Lokan difficult to get along with, whose fault would that be? Lokan¡¯s, or Link¡¯s? Say he¡¯s hard to get along with? That would be outright offensive. He just smiled, said nothing, and continued eating. Seeing Link¡¯s reaction, Tina empathized with his awkward situation and didn¡¯t press further. Sharia and A were slightly disappointed. They had hoped to hear some inside scoop. What a bummer! After lunch, everyone took a brief rest before getting busy again. On the second floor, Tina raised an eyebrow at Link, whispering, ¡°Is he difficult to get along with?¡± Link was somewhat speechless. Why was she still dwelling on this? Although he could understand Tina¡¯s concern¡ Among the three female staff, she would be dealing with Giant Lokan the most. If Lokan was difficult to get along with, she needed to be prepared. But couldn¡¯ t she consider his perspective for a moment? ¡°Sis¡¡± A helpless expression crossed Link¡¯s face as he pleaded, ¡°Please let it go. Stop asking me questions I can¡¯t answer.¡± At his words, Tina chuckled awkwardly and finally gave up prying. Luckily, she was not one to hold grudges. Even though she didn¡¯t get an answer from Link, she didn¡¯t take it to heart. When it came to potion distribution, she taught Link as promised, without hiding anything. Link was truly grateful for this. He studied even more diligently! Chapter 117 - 117’. 109: First Refining Attempt_l Chapter 117¡¯. Chapter 109: First Refining Attempt_l Trantor: 549690339 Three days passed in the blink of an eye. During the day, Link was in the potions shop, learning how to package potions with Tina. In the evening, he would return to the academy and practice what he had learned during the day on the intelligent simtion equipment in the underground third-levelboratory. Like this, he barely reached a proficiency level that allowed him to try his hand at packaging some rtively ordinary potions. Well¡ The rtivelymon potions by Serene Wizard were equivalent to the six potions unveiled at the conference for rank one and two wizards. These potions were of such a high standard that many pharmacists could not make them in their lifetimes. When Link started working hands-on, he constantly felt like he was dealing with a magic stone instead of a potion. It was too hot to handle! Fortunately, Link was a brave and careful guy, and with the help of the ¡°Mind Closure Technique¡±. Even if he slipped up a bit, he still managed to package everything sessfully without wasting anything. Tina marveled at this from the side. Recalling her early days, she had destroyed several bottles of precious potion concentrate the first time she tried her hand at it. Lucky for her, she had a good boss back then who didn¡¯t make her cover the losses. Otherwise, as Linkhad said, she would have been too expensive to afford even if she sold herself! m envious of your talent, young Link.¡± Suddenly, Tina sighed with genuine emotion. Being talented meant you could act willfully. Tina is confident that before long, once Link makes up for his knowledge ws in Potion Study and Alchemy Pharmacy, he will be a qualified official pharmacist. Unlike her, who had to climb up step by step from an odd-job worker in nt and herb pre-processing, fine processing worker, potion distribution assistant, potion refining assistant, trainee pharmacist, to an official pharmacist. It took her more than two years to be a potion distribution assistant under the rare opportunity of Serene Wizard¡¯s return from the front line. Only then she could aspire to be an official pharmacist. Otherwise, it would have taken her even more time! ¡°Huh?¡± As Link carefully ced the potion into the refrigerator, he didn¡¯t feign ignorance to get past the situation. Instead, he earnestly responded, ¡°Tina, what¡¯s there to be envious of? I envy you for graduating from the Senior Division at such a young age. It just so happens that I have a little talent in botany and potion studies. But whether I can be an official wizard is still up in the air, the road ahead is rough!¡± His words did have a slightforting effect, though not significant. More importantly, it shifted Tina¡¯s attention, reminding her of some past events, both joyful and regretful. A smile appeared on her face, and a hint of nostalgia flickered in her eyes. In any case, those were the good old days. Coming back to her senses, Tinaughed and said,¡±Little Link, you may not know this, but in the spring semesters of the third and fourth years, the academy arranges at least two excellent opportunities. As long as you seize either or both of these opportunities, it won¡¯t be hard to advance to an official wizard.¡± Link immediately became interested and asked, ¡°Could you borate, Tina?1 ¡°I can¡¯t tell you more.¡± Tina shook her head and said, ¡± The academy has rules that prohibit disclosing too much about this. Just remember to perform well during the districtpetitions, and continue what you¡¯re doing now ¨C research, write ¡®papers , produce results ¨C the more, the better.¡± After a moment¡¯s hesitation, Tina stressed, ¡°For the academy, both strongbat power and outstanding research are always scarce and always weed.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Link nodded, saying seriously, ¡°Thank you for the advice, Tina. I¡¯ll keep it in mind.¡± ¡°Hmm. Back to work.¡± Tina estimated that Serene Wizard would be back soon, so she decided to stop dilly-dallying. Of course, Link would not refuse. He walked over to the workbench and started working. Forplex and high-difficulty operations, Link still served as Tina¡¯s assistant. For rtively simple operations with lower difficulty levels, Linkwould judge for himself. If he thought he could do it, he would definitely take the initiative. An opportunity missed is an opportunity lost. Once he left Serene Wizard¡¯s potions shop, it would be exceedingly difficult to find another opportunity to learn the whole process of potion refinement from scratch. He had to cherish it. And so, another busy afternoon passed. In the middle of it all, Serene Wizard and Giant Locke returned to the potions shop. As they passed the stairwell, Giant Locke casually nced at the second floor staircase. To be honest, he would really like to go up there. But his hands were too clumsy, his talent in potion studies was insufficient, and his physique was somewhat toorge. Serene Witch looked down on him for these reasons. That¡¯s why he envied those guys with high potion study talents so much. It¡¯s such a pity that such talent was invisible and could not be transnted to him like those visible physical talents. What a pity! As the evening glow filled the sky, it was time to get off work. Leaving the potion shop, riding the rail transit, getting off the train, and walking on the road back to the academy. Jasmine couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Link, did the new wizard who came today give you a hard time?¡± The more she got to know Link, the more she could tell that his reaction to Tina¡¯s inquiry over lunch was a bit unnatural. ¡°He didn¡¯t make things difficult for me.¡± After thinking for a while, Link said, ¡°There was just a little mishap that made me feel a bit unhappy, but it wasn¡¯t too serious.¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s good.¡± Jasmine said understandingly, ¡°Even if there were some problems, you should tolerate it a bit more. After all, we have just one more day.¡± The following day would be the sixth Sunday of the vacation. Thest day of their part-time job. After that, they would have a three-day break waiting for the start of the spring semester. Chapter 118 - 109 First Refinements Chapter 118: Chapter 109 First Refinements Trantor: 549690339 | Jasmine was somewhat worried that Link¡¯s strong sense of retaliation would cause him to do something rash and foolish based on past instances. Even though she knew that her worry was somewhat unnecessary. Well, she was still worried. Link chuckled, ¡°Don¡¯tworry, I¡¯m not that reckless.¡± ¡°Right.¡± Jasmine nodded, without adding anything else. As a guide, dealing with constant customers and introducing one potion after another, there was so much to say. To the point where Jasmine, at present, didn¡¯t wish to talk unless necessary, she wasn¡¯t too inclined to have a chat. The night¡¯s routine consisted of eating, experimenting, meditating, and sleeping. The next day. Still getting up early and still getting to work early. ¡°This is your pay.¡± The Serene Wizard was still the first one to arrive at the shop, sipping on her hot beverage in her right hand and pointing at the two boxes on the counter with her frail, white finger with her left hand. The boxes were of different sizes, and naturally, the magic stone they held varied in amount. Therger box belonged to Link. First, he worked longer hours. Second, the sries for the preprocessing of nts and herbs, fine processing, and dispensing medication are higher. The smaller box belonged to Jasmine, who was content and did not show discontentment even if her earnings were less than Link1 s. How many first-year students from Stormy Sea couldn¡¯t even find a part-time job during the holidays, they could only stay in the academy and study? Lanny Taylor, right? ¡°Thank you, Serene Wizard.¡± Link and Jasmine thanked her simultaneously and each took their respective boxes. The changing room. Before changing into his uniform, Link opened the box and briefly nced inside, surprisingly there were 54 standard level one magic stones. After some mental calction, the daily wage for the preprocessing of nts and herbs turned out to be one standard level one magic stone, while the sries for fine processing and dispensing medication were both two standard level one magic stones. This wage was much higher than the average wage disclosed on the ¡°forum¡± for first-year Stormy Sea students taking on part-time jobs during the holidays. Jasmine¡¯s amount should be around 30 magic stones. It¡¯s great. Not only did she learn many new things and put many theoretical knowledge into practice, but she also reaped practical benefits. Packing up the box, Link walked out of the changing room full of energy and went upstairs. When youmit to a task, see it through to the end. You need to be responsible on thest day of part-time work, and do your own work properly. Tina showed up to work not longter. Seeing Link busily preparing in the potion dispensing operation room, she couldn¡¯t help but sigh: ¡°Little Link, you¡¯ve only been here for three days, and you¡¯ve spoiled me.¡± ¡°How so, Tina?¡± Link ced a batch of matte potion bottles that needed preheating into the temperature-controlled box, closed the door of the box, and turned to ask. ¡°Because you¡¯re too capable.¡± Tina smiled, ¡°these past few days have been so worry-free for me. Whatever I need, I get it immediately, I don¡¯t even need to prepare in advance.¡± Link alsoughed, but he didn¡¯t answer. A good assistant indeed significantly improves work efficiency. Based on his expectations of Jasmine, Link was expecting the same from himself in these days of assisting Tina. Strive to make everything perfect. After a short chat, the two started to get busy with their own things. The better the business of the potion shop, the heavier the work task! In the evening, they sent off thest customer. Closing most of the shop door, the sign on the door handle was flipped from ¡°open¡± to ¡°closed¡±. The Serene Wizard called everyone to gather in the room that served as a dining room + bar. She waved her slender hand, and the bar immediately began to work. in no time, a tray with seven cups of golden, clear sparkling wine was moved to the counter. The Serene Wizard was the first to pick up a ss of sparkling wine. The remaining six people followed one after another. The giant Locke was the first, followed by Sharia, Tina, A, and then Link and Jasmine. That¡¯s how status is demonstrated. In less than two days, through some small actions, giant Locke disyed his presence and established his status. The Serene Wizard raised her ss and made a toast: ¡°Link Grande, Jasmine Kidman, congrattions on sessfullypleting your part-time work. I am very satisfied with your work, so I am holding a brief farewell party for you.¡± After saying that, The Serene Wizard tilted her fair and delicate, slender neck upward and took a sip of the wine in her ss. ¡°Thank you, Serene Wizard, thank you three sisters for taking care of us these past few days.¡± Link also raised his ss and offered his thanks before taking a sip. ¡°Thankyou, Serene Wizard, for giving me this valuable opportunity. Thank you, three sisters, for your careful teaching and protection.¡± With teary eyes, Jasmine, who was reluctant to leave, voiced her inner thoughts. As a guide, as the Serene Wizard had initially said, it was inevitable toe across some troublesome customers, inevitable for them to make things difficult for us. Sharia is a gentle big sister, who always noticed Jasmine in time andforted and solved her dilemmas. Even A, who didn¡¯t like Link, didn¡¯t make things difficult for Jasmine. On the contrary, she often very patiently taught Jasmine some scripts and sales techniques. ¡°Congrattions to you.¡± Sharia, Tina and A each raised their sses to wish Link and Jasmine, truly happy for them. A first-year student from Stormy Sea sessfully finishing a holiday part-time job is indeed something to celebrate. The academy doesn¡¯t have explicit requirements, but these performances are recorded in the file. This was beneficial to the two opportunities revealed by Tina¡¯s slip of tongue. Giant Locke didn¡¯t say anything, just took a sip of his wine. They weren¡¯t familiar with each other, there was no bond. ¡°Also, Link perhaps knows more about it, and little Jasmine is notpletely ignorant.¡± The Serene Wizard once again started speaking, ¡°The Junior Division, the Senior Division, and this city, although they appear calm and safe on the surface, they are in fact riddled with crises. I hope that you can be courageous and diligent while also being mindful of the hidden dangers around you in the future.¡± Chapter 119 - 109: First Refinement_3 Chapter 119: Chapter 109: First Refinement_3 Trantor: 549690339 | This was a genuine admiration for Link Grande¡¯s talent in Potion Study and a true belief that Link Grande was worth cultivating. It was also a sincere recognition that Jasmine Kidman had some excellent qualities. Only then did the Serene Wizard offer some advice. For an average person, let along offering guidance, there was not even a brief farewell party. ¡°Without further words, I wish you all the brightest future! The Serene Wizard sipped from her cup, ending this brief but heartfelt farewell party. Everyone followed suit, drinking up their wine. After that, they all left the room, leaving the potion shop. Heading north or east, driving themselves or taking the subway, each went their separate ways. Such is life ¨C meetings are frequent, partings are few. ¡°Is it over just like that?¡± Upon returning to the academy in silence, Jasmine finally sighed, ¡°It feels like the first day of work happened just yesterday.¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s over just like that.¡± Link replied calmly, ¡°It has been a tiring period. Rest well for a few days and recover. We must not stay tense all the time.¡± ¡°Indeed.¡± Jasmine nodded, took a deep breath, and felt a sense of loss. She did not know where this emotion came from or why she felt this way. She felt that her experience in the past month had been much moreplicated than the previous four months, and she had gained much more. There was a light sense of reluctance and confusion. But soon, Jasmine dismissed these emotions from her heart. She promised to be brave, how could she be emotional? She took big strides, heading up the stairs back to her dormitory. She indeed needed rest. As for Link, let him do whatever he wants. She couldn¡¯t figure him out and didn¡¯t bother to. She would deal with it after rest. After leaving Jasmine at her dormitory, Link headed towards the basementboratory of the research building. In theb, Link took out pre-prepared materials ¨C sswort herb leaf extract, sleepy flower powder, pure water, bitterroot scent, and several other nt fragrances. The development and brewing of potions were equally important in Link¡¯s ns. Through his experience with the sswort Series, including aromatherapy essential oils, fragrances, and perfumes, Link had gained some experience in Potion Study. But when it came to brewing potions, Link was still aplete novice. The poprity of the sswort Series, leading to a rush of purchase, was not just because of its novelty or the influence of the witches¡¯ rights movement, it was also because the Serene Wizard had touched it and elevated it in every aspect. Link hadn¡¯t properly brewed even one bottle of the finished product yet. But after working part-time for a month and a half, from the pre-treatment of nts and herbs, to precision processing, to potion packaging, to watching the Serene Wizard brew potions a few times when he was free, Link felt that he could now try to brew potions on his own. It¡¯s better to do what you¡¯re good at. The sswort Series was the most suitable for practice. After adjusting the parameters of several key devices, Link poured the sswort herb leaf extract into the crucible and heated it to boiling. At the same time, he put the sleepy flower powder into a reactor engraved with an Alchemy Runes Array. Following the requirements, Link steadily input a certain frequency and amount of spiritual power and magic power. This process was an extension and elevation of Link¡¯s thought process by the Serene Wizard. The sleepy flower is amon nt. Treated with the usual methods of Potion Study, it might have a certain effect on wizard apprentices, but not much. Let alone dealing with official wizards. Sublimated through the Alchemy Runes Array, the effectiveness of the sleepy flower powder is improved. As an auxiliary ingredient in the potion, it bespletely qualified. The sleepy flower powder needs to undergo a long period of alchemy reaction. Link turned back to deal with the boiling sswort herb leaf extract. He filtered out the impurities, let it cool naturally, treated it again, and then crystallized it. He ground the leaf extract crystals into powder, added it to the main reactor engraved with a group of Alchemy Runes Array, and inputted a certain frequency and amount of spiritual power and magic power to preheat it for fifteen minutes. This step was also added by the Serene Wizard. It can maximize the function of the sswort herb leaf extract. The positive impact on meditation is much higher whenpared to the effect of the standard Potion Study method. After the preheating waspleted, the sleepy flower powder was ready and was transferred into the main reactor. He added five times as much pure water, patiently simmered it for two hours, and he got the concentrated solution of sswort herb aromatherapy essential oil. After doing all this, Link took a short break and continued the brewing of the sswort fragrance and perfume. Late at night, in the early morning. Link finally finished his first official potion brewing. The concentrated solutions of sswort aromatherapy essential oil, fragrance, and perfume were ced in threerge ss jars, lined up in front of Link. He sucked one drop of the solution from each ss jar and put it into the instrument for detection. A momentter, the test results came out. Link carefully read all the data, feeling both satisfied and a little regretful. He was satisfied because the three solutions had met the qualified standard, and they could be diluted and packaged before being put on the market. The regret was that some of the data indicators were lower than expected, and the problems were caused by Link¡¯s brewing technique. ¡°I still need to keep working hard.¡± Mumbling to himself, Link continued his work. He diluted and packaged each solution and put them in the refrigeration equipment. He then cleaned each of the used devices and instruments in theboratory and ordered the intelligent puppet to clean up. Only when theboratory was cleaned and the items were categorized did Link change his clothes and return to his dormitory. After washing up, meditating deeply, Link went straight into a deep sleep. He slept until dawn. Cleaning himself up, Link came to his study. Spreading out paper and pen and recalling the process, mistakes, insights, and experiences of brewing potions for the first time, Link started writing. From preparing raw materials, adjusting the parameters of the brewing equipment, to dealing with the ingredients, the main ingredients, the Potion Study methods and Alchemical Form Techniques needed, to important notes and his own brewing knowledge, he wrote it all down. Listing the main points and analyzing in detail, jasmine could learn it easily if she devoted time, energy and critical thinking. When one person achieves sess, his whole environment also prospered, it was very much like that. Chapter 120 - 110 35 People, 78 Guns l Chapter 120: Chapter 110 35 People, 78 Guns l Trantor: 549690339 The strategy guide was quickly finished. Link scanned through it, making sure there were no omissions, then took the guide and left. The cafeteria. The two sat across from each other, quietly eating. After the meal, they cleaned up their tableware, and as they left the cafeteria, Link handed the strategy guide to Jasmine, then directed her to head to theboratory building. After one night¡¯s rest, it was enough! The production team¡¯s pack animals weren¡¯t allowed to rest this much. Jasmine was prepared and had be a person fond of hard work, hence she didn¡¯t object to this arrangement. She quickly skimmed through the guide and was delighted. Meditation, witchcraft, research, and experiments already took up arge part of her efforts. If she had to divide her attention to study Potions, without the strategy guide, it would be troublesome and might even disrupt her established habits and rhythm. However, she should have no problem following the guide. It appeared straightforward, only requiring dexterity in hand movements. Link headed towards the Witchcraft Trade Center by himself. Tina¡¯s remarks on opportunities reminded Link. The importance of the inter-districtpetition became more and more clear to him. At first, he only aimed for the first prize of thepetition, the right to use argeboratory for a year; Then he became involved in the bet between Wizard Palo and Wizard Peter Lionel; And now he knew that the academy had arranged two significant opportunities during the spring semesters of the third and fourth years, which could greatly increase the probability of Wizard Apprentices being promoted to Official Wizards. All of these led Link to attach more importance to the inter-districtpetition. The preparations naturally needed to be even more sufficient. The first step was to quickly increase his Zero Ring witchcraft reserve. Even if they were not frequently used, as long as they had a certain functionality, they had to be mastered. This was in response to possible exploration of Secret Realms and survival in desperate situations that might ur in the inter-districtpetition. Anyway, he had both money and time now, he just needed to invest some time in practicing to reach mastery level. As for Jasmine, when she is promoted to a second-rank wizard apprentice, go ahead and let her shift her focus to Witchcraft. Link, with a hefty amount of Magic Stones, went into the Witchcraft Trade Center. With a series of operations, too standard first-level Magic Stones were swallowed by the Witchcraft Trade Center, spitting out 20 Magic Blueprint Scrolls. He got 10 Zero Ring Water System Witchcraft and 10 Zero Ring Wood System Witchcraft, enough for Link to study for quite some time. Leaving the Witchcraft Trade Center, Link immediately went to theb building. Third floor underground,boratory. Jasmine started her simtion training after setting the parameters of the intelligent simtion equipment, wearing her sses and gloves. Potion making was not something one could master immediately, wasting raw materials was secondary, the real fear was having misguided techniques without realizing it and developing bad habits. Simtion training first, adjusting and correcting operations ording to real-time prompts, waiting until the manufacturing process is familiar within her heart, she will then practice real maniption. Link nced at her, then ignored her. He started to study the new 20 Zero Ring Witchcraft he just bought and arranged them. First practice Zero Ring Witchcraft that didn¡¯t need time to mull over Rule Runes and those that needed additional understanding of Rule Runes before mastering would be learnedter. From easy to difficult, progress step by step. The spring semester was about to begin, and the academy began bustling again. Those who were working part-time in Ravensmouth City, those who went out to travel or explore, those who stayed in the library for self-studying, all began socializing. Thewns by theke, whether on the Southern District side or the North District side, had several groups of people picking and gathering. There were also a lot of people flocking to the various entertainment venues within the academy. Little circles of people started to mobilize. The ¡°forum¡± was also bustling. Many people, whether they were at gatherings, parties, or on the ¡°forum¡±, started to discuss the several murder cases that happened during the holidays. Those who died outside the academy were not only Harold Andrews, Antoine Hilton, and Rives Francis; Not only Storm Sea New Blood, but also several local wizard apprentices from the North District had idents. This made many people sigh with emotion. The outside world is cool, but it is also cruel. A slight ident, even a tiny mishap, could result in immediate death. Most people only have one life, and there are no opportunities for resurrection once they die. However, people¡¯s sadness and joy are not interconnected. These few murder cases only attracted a considerable amount of attention for a short period of time, except for those who were closely rted to the deceased or had had connections with them, still monitoring and discussing the situation. Other people began to talk about the inter-districtpetition to be held in two months. One by one, rumors about the inter-districtpetition were released, mixed with truth and falsehood, making it hard to distinguish. Meanwhile, certain things were being carried out quietly. Southern District, the headquarters of the New Blood Mutual Aid Association. The election for the chairperson and vice-chairperson was about to take ce, and several people who hoped to be seated as chairperson started to canvass votes. Two third-year New Blood, Robin Grayam and Eugene Drosa, who had once apanied Wizard Palo to the Colosseum, were among them and had the greatest chances. Another two second-year New Blood, Fargo Gavin, and Tuck Jones, aimed for the vice-chairperson position. ¡°Fargo, you¡¯re supporting me, right?¡± Robin Grayam approached the familiar Fargo Gavin and asked. ¡°Of course.¡± Fargo Gavin¡¯s answer was very certain. As part of an exchange of interests, once Robin Grayam takes the chairperson¡¯s position, he will naturally support Fargo Gavin as vice-chairperson. The two of their interests had long been tied together. Unless Eugene Drosa or another chairperson candidate offered more generous terms. Otherwise, Fargo Gavin would not be so stupid as to switch sides at thest minute. Eugene Drosa was also idly chatting with Tuck Jones. Chapter 121 - no: 35 People, 78 Guns 2 Chapter 121: Chapter no: 35 People, 78 Guns 2 Trantor: 549690339 | ¡ª They formed an alliance, standing together through thick and thin. The ¡°New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡± members gradually arrived at the station, finding their own circles and blending in. Robin Grayam and Eugene Drosa were encircled round after round. This resulted in an evenly matched situation on both sides. Other potential chairman candidates reacted differently to this situation. Some gave thepetition careful thought and chose to withdraw from the race, switching their support to Robin Grayam or Eugene Drosa; Some still wanted to have a go, hoping for a one in a million chance. However, based on various indications, this chance is even slimmer than one in a million. Unless there was an unexpected twist, the race for the chairmanship of the ¡°New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡± would unfold between Robin Grayam and Eugene Drosa. Since neither of them has gained an absolute advantage, it¡¯s very likely that they would have to resort to a secret ballot by all the members. However, surprises always happen. Just as the chairman¡¯s election meeting was about to start, Witch A, leading Lanny Taylor, who was veiled, arrived at the station of the ¡°New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡±. Witch A was the Association¡¯s president for thest two terms. Everyone present had seen her photo and biography, so there was no way they wouldn¡¯t recognize her. ¡°Hello, Witch A.¡± ¡°Greetings, Witch A.¡± ¡°Good morning, Witch A.¡± All the second and third-year wizard apprentices rushed to greet her, afraid that being thest would leave a bad impression. ¡°Mm.¡± Witch A responded casually without warmth, not in the least bit friendly her face sternly set and her eyes chilling. An invisible aura radiated from her. ttaXT *PtPrentiCeS present a11 felt a chillinS coldness gradually freezing Everyone felt as if they are in a cold pit, shivering and filled with unease. Who had provoked Witch A? Why was she so upset? ¡°The chairman and vice-chairman election will be postponed, it will not be held for now,¡± Witch A issued amand in a deep voice after taking a seat in the special height chair that belonged to the president of the ¡°New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡±, ¡°Two monthster, whoever achieves a good ranking in the inter-district contest will have the hope of serving as the chairman or vice chairman, all other discussions are unnecessary.¡± ¡°My words end there.¡± ¡°Who agrees?¡± ¡°Who disagrees?¡± Witch A looked around at the second and third-year new blood wizards who, under her oppressive aura, were as timid as quails. She felt greatly disappointed. At the same time, some regrets surfaced in her heart. Before she entered Senior Division, she had strongly supported Antoine Hilton to be the vice president. In less than three years, a formerly promising ¡°New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡± had deteriorated to this state. Everyone present was a core member, yet none could resist the pressure emanating from her like Link Grande did. Disappointment to the extreme! ¡°Let it be.¡± Witch A, dispirited and no longer in the mood to reprimand anyone, gave a cold instruction, ¡°Register Lanny Taylor as a member and send an invitation to Jasmine Kidman to rejoin the association¡¯s activities. In addition, don¡¯t let me hear even the slightest rumor of you creating disorder. Otherwise¡¡± Giving the president¡¯s chair a light tap, Witch A rose and left. It wasn¡¯t until every trace of the pressure she left behind hadpletely vanished that the silent second and third-year new blood wizards could finally breathe a sigh of relief, as if a heavy burden was lifted from their shoulders. Perhaps because the sudden rush of people breathing caused too much air fluctuation, the high chair reserved for the Association¡¯s president crumbled into a pile of sawdust in an instant. The members who had just rxed had a sudden jolt of tension and fear. Witch A¡¯s warning deeply imprinted itself in their hearts. Create chaos and disorder? They might end up like the sawdust everywhere. A momentter, Eugene Drosa was the first to recover and darted to the veiled LannyTaylor, ¡°Sister Taylor, let me handle your registration process.¡± Only then did Robin Grayam snap back from his shock and hurried to Lanny Taylor¡¯s side,peting assertively, ¡°Let me handle Sister¡¯s registration.¡± A dispute ensued. Lanny Taylor looked on coldly. Beneath the veil, her beautiful face remained calm and her inner thoughts undisturbed. If it weren t for Witch A personally stepping in, representing Wizard Palo to extend an invitation, and offering tangible resources and support, Lanny Taylor wouldn¡¯t have even bothered with these apprentice organizations that were all smoke and noise. North District, ¡°Pure Blood Will¡± station. Here, the situation was not as chaotic as the ¡°New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡±. Everything was in perfect order. In the conference room, Five management members gathered around a conference table. At the head of the table, sat the current president of the ¡°Pure Blood Will¡±, the third-ss wizard apprentice in her third year, Tiffany Colonna. The four vice presidents sat on either side of Tiffany Colonna. Tiffany Colonna, tall and attractive, yet possessing an inherent dignity, spoke up, ¡°Let¡¯s discuss the inter-district contest. We received orders from above, if we have a chance, there is one person we definitely need to find a way to kill.¡± ¡°Link Grande.¡± Seizing the hint, the first-ranked Vice President Hawk Lucia took over the conversation, ¡°This man had a conflict with a member of our Lucia family so I know a little about him. He originated from the Stormy Sea, was the third new blood from the freshman ss to be promoted to a first-rank wizard apprentice, and he has intermediate fourth rank wizard qualifications. This person is clever, cunning, ruthless, and vengeful, with a certain inclination towards violence. In just one autumn term and vacation, there are three deaths that happened at his hand. Furthermore, he has exceptional talent in academic research, botany, and potion study, a very high talent at that.¡± Chapter 122 - 110: 35 people, 78 guns_3 Chapter 122: Chapter 110: 35 people, 78 guns_3 Trantor: 549690339 So far, four ¡®papers¡¯ have been published and four ¡®patents¡¯ owned. Economically, he¡¯s already surpassed the rank of the New Blood. From his exposure, he worked part-time at Serene Wizard¡¯s potion shop during the holidays. Although not worldly, he is far from a typical Storm Sea New Blood. In summary, I think we need to take this matter seriously.¡± As his words concluded, silence fell in the conference room for a moment. As local apprentices, everyone present had always looked down on the Storm Sea New Blood. Even many high-level witches from the Storm Sea felt the same. Because most high-level wizards¡¯ offspring considered themselves local apprentices and looked down even more on the bumpkins from the Storm Sea. Therefore, whenever new blood talent emerged in the Southern District, it would be suppressed, either openly or secretly, by the local apprentices from the North District. This time, the ¡°Pure Blood Will¡± had aligned their thinking early on. Everyone else, like Lanny Taylor, could be set aside for now. The focus should be on eliminating Link Grande. ¡°What¡¯s the n?¡± Vice president Henry Johnson, ranked second, asked, ¡°The format of the interdistrictpetition is random. If it¡¯s a one-on-one battle or exploring secret realms, that¡¯s easy. But what if it¡¯s a single-person survival challenge or research topic?¡± This was indeed a problem. Not to mention them, even their backing families couldn¡¯t influence the format of the interdistrictpetition. Getting the form and content of thepetition in advance was impossible. Third-ranked Merck Percival and fourth-ranked Bobby Smith were also perplexed with this aspect and all looked at Tiffany Colonna for an exnation. To their question, Tiffany Colonna said indifferently, ¡°There¡¯s no specific n. Convey the intention first to the first-year participants of the interdistrictpetition, um¡ pick out those with strongbat capabilities and exceptional research abilities. Let them know and we¡¯ll discuss the others before thepetition starts.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take charge of this.¡± Hawk Lucia was very proactive and volunteered to do it. Although he and Sophie Lucia weren¡¯t close, even rivals for resources within the family, he genuinely didn¡¯t want to deal with the trouble she caused. But this was a task given by Zoran Lucia, the Third Level Wizard in the Lucia family who has the best chance to be a Sage in recent years. Hawk Lucia had no choice but to do it, and do it enthusiastically. Even if he couldn¡¯t win Zoran Lucia¡¯s favor, he mustn¡¯t provoke any ill will. The other vice presidents, Henry Johnson, Merck Percival, Bobby Smith would rather avoid this troublesome matter. So it was settled. The meeting moved on to the next agenda item. In theboratory. Link sorted out the 20 Zero Ring witchcrafts, picked out the seven that he no longer needed to research the Rule Runes, unrolled the scrolls one by one and familiarized himself with the magical blueprints. Afterwards, he told Jasmine and went to the seventh floor. More than two hours passed. The seven Zero Ring witchcrafts, with Link¡¯s own qualifications and talent for spellcasting, were sessfully mastered. Link also practiced the 12 witchcrafts he had firmly grasped once. He had a strong premonition that the opportunity for the secondary misty rain technique, water shield spell, and thorn entanglement to advance to the ¡°Breakthrough¡± wasing. So, in prior to the start of the spring term, other matters could wait. The priority is to practice witchcraft. He went downstairs and called Jasmine, who was absorbed in practicing refining the sswort Series potions, to have lunch in the cafeteria. People are iron, rice is steel. If you don¡¯t eat, you¡¯ll feel weak. Even if you want to progress, even if you work hard, you can¡¯t skip meals. The body is the basis for everything. In the cafeteria, five gentlemen were eagerly waiting at the seat Link and Jasmine usually sat. Seeing Link, they were thrilled. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Link put down his tray and asked indifferently. ¡°Boss¡¡± The boss of the gentlemen showed a sad expression, ¡°Boss, you have never asked our names. Do we mean so little to you?¡± The other four gentlemen also began to act, almost simultaneously showing their heartbroken faces. What a bunch of clowns! Link sighed inwardly, then said, ¡°I know your names.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe it!¡± The oldest among them was visibly excited, his voice raucously loud, ¡°Unless ourbossasksus!¡± Dinner had not yet officially begun, so Link decided to indulge the five brothers in their foolishness and yfully responded with a joke only he could understand, ¡°If I call, would you dare respond?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± The eldest didn¡¯ t know why Link asked this question, but he answered very decisively. The other four consecutively nodded their heads, like pounding garlic. A fleeting shadow of disappointment passed Link¡¯s eyes, unnoticed even by Jasmine. However, he quickly regained his spirits and yelled, ¡°Dalton Collen.¡± ¡°Hey, here I am.¡± The towering brother lifted his hand as though being called upon by Link was an immense honor. ¡°Ezio Richie.¡± ¡°Here, here!¡± ¡°Digee Finley.¡± Boss, please feel free tomand.¡± ¡°Lynn Hewitt.¡± Hello, Boss. Nice to meet you, please take care of me.¡± Once Link had finished calling the names of the four brothers, he purposely teased the eldest, remaining silent. The elder, anxious and restless like an ant on a hot pan, nevertheless dared not to urge him aloud. ¡°Okay, Link, stop teasing him.¡± Jasmine, seated across from him, couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and interrupted Link¡¯s mischief. ¡°Thanks, Boss¡¡± Grateful for Jasmine¡¯s ¡°righteous intervention¡±, the elder was just about to pile the praises on when¡ One look from Link sent chills down his old spine, and the elder swallowed back his words. However, the eldest was street-smart; he quickly changed his tone: ¡°Thank you, Miss Boss, thank you, Miss Boss.¡± Seeing the elder¡¯s willingness to adapt, Link didn¡¯t make too much fuss. A small slip of the tongue or even with an intention to do so, all were minor details. The bottom line was that after careful consideration andparison, these five brothers had sincerely decided to pledge their loyalty and show their friendliness to Link. The events over the holiday had made Link reconsider some of his views. He thought that perhaps taking these five brothers under his wing, not as underlings, but as partners who could be cultivated and grow together might be a good thing. ¡¯ After all, a single tree does not make a forest. A genius like Wizard Palo needs to closely unite partners like the Serene Wizard and the Wizard Cody. A wizard with a good family background like Peter Lionel also needs to hold around Zoran Lucia. Link contemted for a while, then said seriously, ¡°Buck Watt, I can more or less guess why you are waiting for me today, but let me be clear in advance I do not ept followers.¡± Buck Watt, also the elder, got nervous hearing this. Before Buck Watt had a chance to dere his allegiance, Link raised his right hand, stopping him from speaking and continued: ¡°If you appreciate me, Link Grande, and want to grow together as partners, advancing and retreating together, then I wee you. But if you want to put me on a pedestal and have me serve as a figurehead, charging ahead while you all cheer from the back and reap the benefits, then I suggest you abandon this idea as soon as possible. Otherwise, there might be a time when we may end up killing each other!¡± Link outlined this bottom line with great candor, then began eating his meal saying nothing further. He left time for the five brothers to consider. The brothers were tactful and did not disturb Link and Jasmine while they dined. They waited until Link put down his knife and fork, tidied up his mouth with a napkin, then simultaneously shouted, ¡°Boss, we follow you!¡± Link simply nodded his head without furtherment. He didn¡¯t believe in oaths and curses. The truth about people and horseses out over the course of a long journey together. y Over time, through practical actions, the truth would reveal itself. However, just before the new term began, finding new partners indeed made him very happy. After all, a new journey was about to start. Chapter 123 - 1 The New Beginning_l Chapter 123: Chapter 1 The New Beginning_l Trantor: 549690339 | Early morning. The day had just begun to lighten. Link Grande woke up promptly, got out of bed, and opened the window. The cool morning breeze blew onto his face, refreshing and invigorating. Two months had passed since the start of the spring semester and everything was tranquil, without many upheavals. The eventful incidents that urred during the holidays had all quieted down. The gruesome fate of the Storm Sea New Blood and local apprentices who died outside the school were no longer a topic of discussion; The once-resounding witches¡¯ equality movement, following the intervention of unmentionable forces, had swiftly quietened down. With the midterm exams drawing near, whether it¡¯s on the school¡¯s ¡°forum¡± or in private conversations, all attention was focused on the grandpetition between the two districts, happening three days after the end of the exams! Of course, the points of focus for the Storm Sea New Blood from the Southern District and the local apprentices from the Northern District were not the same. They had different roles and positions, so naturally, their viewpoints differed. The local apprentices from the Northern District dug out the records of the previous grand districtpetitions and unted them ostentatiously. As if they had already scored an overwhelming victory even before thepetition had begun! They conveniently ignored the fact that the North District had always outnumbered the South every year. And they had never seeded in pushing the South District New Blood out of even the top three. What the Storm Sea New Blood from the South District were passionately discussing was, who among the 30 of them could represent this year¡¯s new blood topete against over a thousand local apprentices from the North District of the same batch! It¡¯s 30 against 1000+. Just hearing the numerical contrast gives one a sense of sorrow and bravery. Link didn¡¯t feel any of this, he was merely making steady progress on his preparations for the grand districtpetition while studying the new subjects for the spring semester. ¡°System.¡± After finishing his morning wash, Link dried his face and silently murmured while looking at his taller reflection in the mirror. A in subtitle-style panel appeared before his eyes. [Link Grande Wizard qualifications: Intermediate Fourth Rank, Innate Spirit Power 17, High Affinity for Water Element, High Affinity for Wood Element Wizard¡¯s Level: Second-rank wizard apprentice, Spirit Power: 75 Zero Ring Magic: Water System (28): Secondary Misty Rain Technique (Breakthrough), Water Shield Spell (Breakthrough), Water Ball Spell (Perfect), Purification Water Spell (Perfect), Water de Spell (Perfect), Icicle Technique (Perfect)¡ Wood System (28): Birth Induction Technique (Perfect), Thorn Entanglement (Breakthrough), Thorns Whip (Perfect), Leaf Arrow Spell (Perfect), Withering Spell (Perfect), Green Field Tracking (Perfect)¡ Card Pack: None Already used: ¡°Mind Closure Technique¡± study card, ¡°Pomona Sprout¡¯s Botany Talent¡± talent card, ¡°Philius Flitwick¡¯s Spellcasting Talent¡± talent card, ¡°Severus Snape¡¯s Magic Apothecary Talent¡± talent card Draw card times: 1 (10 standard second-level magic stones)] Compared to two months ago, there was a significant improvement in Link¡¯s abilities. Firstly, he had alreadypleted the third level of the meditation technique, his spiritual power had reached the standard to be promoted to a Third-ss wizard apprentice, 75 points in the standard unit, and nine runes had already been constructed. The reason why he hasn¡¯t been promoted from a Second-rank wizard apprentice to a Third-ss wizard apprentice was due to the small metamorphosis urring in the Sea of Consciousness/Spiritual Power. Link would remain a Second-rank wizard apprentice until the end of this metamorphosis period. Each person¡¯s qualifications, studies, understanding of the meditation technique, and mastery of Rune Studies are different, so the length of the metamorphosis period varies. Some are long, and some are short. During this period, one could continue to study the fourthyer of the meditation technique and increase the quantity of spiritual power. This is why some geniuses remain second-rank wizard apprentices even in their third year but are not panicked at all. Once the metamorphosis ended, their progress in cultivation would surge rapidly. Link estimated that even if he couldn¡¯t be promoted before the grand districtpetition, he couldplete this small metamorphosis period early into thepetition. Therefore, there was no significant problem to worry about, and there would be little impact. Secondly, he had a highly abundant and well-rounded reserve of magic. He had mastered 28 of both the Water System and Wood System Zero Ring Magic. Among them, both the Water and Wood Systems each had 2 spells that had reached the Breakthrough level; 10 spells in each system had reached the Perfect level; A small portion was at the Proficient level, an even smaller portion was at the Skilled level, and the vast majority were at the Beginner level. In terms of offense and defense, Link currently relied more on his Magic Tool rather than magic. He had master so many Zero Ring Magic to be prepared for all kinds of different situations, seekingprehensive functionality. Lastly, he had another draw card chance. After saving up for two months, and the generous bonuses from Serene Wizard following the consecutive hot sales of the sswort series for nearly two months, Link finally had enough standard first-level magic stones to exchange for a standard second-level magic stone and earn another draw card chance. The best time to draw a card, Link decided, was now! ¡°May the gods bless me!¡± With that murmur in his heart, Link began to draw his card. Unadorned and without any special effects, the system¡¯s card drawing ended in an instant. The subtitle-style panel showed an updated content: [Card Pack: ¡°Multi-Threading Thinking¡± Status Card (Once every 96 hours)] A sense of doubt blossomed in Link¡¯s heart. Why did he draw a new card instead of continuing to draw talent cards? The previous three talent cards from the HP World were extremely helpful and had aided Link a lot. Just when he hadn¡¯tpletely benefited from them, why had it suddenly changed? He wondered just how powerful the effect of the ¡°multi-threading thinking¡± status card was, especially since it cost him a standard second-level magic stone, equivalent to 1200 standard first-level magic stones. How powerful was it actually? After all, it was explicitly mentioned that it could only be used once every 96 hours! Without wasting any time, Link immediately used the ¡°Multi-Threading Thinking¡± status card. Instantly, he felt like apletely different person! The world he perceived had instantly transformed. Link felt as though he had swapped out his brain entirely! As though he had upgraded from a Pentium 486 to an Intel 19-139OOks. Perhaps my words were a bit exaggerated, but the meaning was exactly that. Link could intuitively feel that theputational power of his brain had improved several times over, and he could simultaneously contemte at least eight issues, mobilizing all of his memories and knowledge within his mind to tackle any doubts. All the umted doubts indisciplines like ¡°Mathematics¡±, ¡°Rune Studies¡±, ¡°Potion Studies¡±, ¡°Physiology¡±, ¡°Pathology¡±, etc., were instantly resolved. If not for the timely activation of the ¡°Mind Closure Technique¡±, Link felt that his brain would have overloaded and burned out. Just like when aputer runs too fast, the CPU overloads, causing it to burn out and give off smoke. Even with his brain¡¯s ability to handle the strain, Link only maintained the ¡°Multi-Threading Thinking¡± status card for less than three seconds before he ¡°unloaded¡± it. The consumption of spiritual power by this card is simply terrifying. It¡¯s as if it¡¯s ¡°burning¡± at a speed of 3 points of spiritual power per second. A crazy ¡°burn¡±. With Link¡¯s current reserve of spiritual power, fully supporting the ¡°Multi-Threading Thinking¡± status card, he could only maintain it for up to 25 seconds. But, for the sake of his life, he could only sustain it for 10 to 15 seconds at most. Any longer would be too much. If his spiritual power was drained in a short period, wouldn¡¯t he faint on the spot? While the aftereffects of the ¡°Multi-Threading Thinking¡± status card were still lingering, Link devised the best pairing and best scenarios for using this card. ¡°Mind Closure Technique¡± + ¡°Multi-Threading Thinking¡± status card = A humanoid supeputer equipped with top-notch AL Whether for studying, researching, experimenting, decoding, exploring, or fighting, it could exert an astonishing effectiveness. A rough calction made Link feel like he had been enhanced by two to three times instantaneously! ¡°So terrifying.¡± Link drew in a sharp breath, making a minor contribution to the global warming of the Wizard World. Massaging his slightly throbbing head, Link walks out of the bathroom, gets dressed, and goes downstairs. Canteen. Jasmine had already prepared breakfast for Link and was waiting at their usual spot. ¡°Is there a problem? You¡¯re a bitte today.¡± Jasmine had gotten a bit taller, her facial features were beautiful, her figure was graceful, her golden hair was dazzling, her eyes clear, she was slim, intelligent and gentle. Her current temperament hadpletely transformedpared to when she had just entered Ravensmouth College. It was like she was apletely different person. ¡°Alittle matter.¡± Link sat down, picked up his knife and fork, but didn¡¯t exin directly. How could he exin the matter of the glitch? He didn¡¯t want to lie, so he had to gloss over. ¡°Boss, Big Sister, good morning.¡± The five brothers, Buck Watt, Dalton Collen, Ezio Richie, Digee Finley, and Lynn Hewitt, came with their tes and greeted them politely. From their appearance and daily behaviours, the five brothers had distinct characters and were easily recognizable. Buck Watt was tall and had a broad face. He was a talkative one, loved to show off, show his abilities, bully others. The reason he became the so-called boss was purely because he talked a lot. Ezio Richie was tall and slim, somewhat thin, and his facial features as if they were carved out. Just like his temperament, quite rigid. He didn¡¯t talk much. His crazy and goofy personality was just a disguise and a camouge. Digee Finley was a refined young man. If he didn¡¯t purposely speak in a coarse voice, his voice would be gentle, on par with girls. But his character was genuinely simple and kind, sticking to principles. Lynn Hewitt had amon appearance, forgettable in a crowd, silent, but is a typical example of hidden wisdom. After the five brothers teamed up, under Buck Watt¡¯s leadership, they behaved ostentatiously for a considerable amount of time. They offended many individuals but managed to have their way around things. That¡¯s because Lynn Hewitt was there for nning and strategizing. ¡°Morning.¡± Link put down his knife and fork, wiped his mouth with a napkin, and casually asked, ¡°How¡¯s the preparation?¡± Naturally, he was not asking about preparation for next week¡¯s mid-term exams, but the bi-regionalpetition. The seven people present could easily achieve top fifteen, or even top ten in the mid-term exam results. This needed no questioning. After the five brothers closed ranks with Link, Link did not keep anything from them, and together, they prepared for the bi-regionalpetition based on themon formats from previous years. Nothing was held back. As to how well they were prepared, Link never inquiredabout it before, leaving it all to their own judgement. Now, the bi-regionalpetition was imminent, leading him to ask about it. ¡°Pretty good.¡± Buck Watt was the first to answer. ¡°Not bad.¡± Ezio Richie nodded in agreement. Digee Finley replied with a coarse voice: ¡°Thanks to Big Brother for the guidance all this time.¡± Lynn Hewitt, after pondering for a while, said: ¡°It depends on the format of this year¡¯s bi-regionalpetition. If there are no new formats, there shouldn¡¯t be any problems. If there are new formats, it¡¯s hard to say.¡± ¡°Yeah, I think so too.¡± Dalton Collen, who was easy to be overlooked due to his low presence, voiced his agreement with Lynn Hewitt¡¯s view. ¡°How about you, Jasmine?¡± Link looked to Jasmine, who had been quietly listening by the side. Her nature had gradually quieted down, and she had be less talkative, except for chatting a few phrases with Link. Jasmine extended her right hand, with her middle and index fingers imitating a sign. Link understood instantly. She had advanced to a second-rank wizard apprentice. Good. Everyone is off to a new start. A good start. Chapter 124 - 2: Summoning and Decision-making 1 Chapter 124: Chapter 2: Summoning and Decision-making 1 Trantor: 549690339 Two days had passed. The mid-term exam was held on time, amidst a plethora of different emotions. With the experience of two previous exams, the Storm Sea New Blood first years behaved rtively well this time. The exam process went smoothly, though the difficulty of the questions was escting. After the exam, there were indeed sporadic sighs heard intermittently. Hmm¡ Link didn¡¯t notice any unusual difficulty in the questions. He only found out about theseints when he overheard others discussing them. As night fell, The results were about to be released. At theboratory on the third basement level of the experiment building. Link, Jasmine, Buck, Ezio, Digee, Linn, Dalton were seated around the long, office desk, staring at therge screen of the officeputer on it, and waiting in silence. 6 Link, usuallyposed, was very anticipating of the results of this mid-term exam. However, he was looking forward to not his own grades, but the rankings. He wanted to know who among the top 30 contenders for the two districts¡¯petition, apart from his group of 7, could be potential allies. For Link, in a struggle with such a disparity in numbers, uniting any possible forces was a no-brainer. Before long, the academy¡¯s ¡°official website¡± had refreshed, announcing the midterm exam results of four grades. The second, third, and fourth grades were ignored. Opening the grade and ranking list of first-year midterms, From top to bottom, Link quickly reviewed the top thirty and then pursed his hps, showing a subtly nuanced facial expression. This time, he did note in first, Lanny Taylor still did. Moreover, the two¡¯s scores were once again identical. What was this supposed to mean? The heroes had a same understanding and thus, also shared the same wrong answers and losses in points? Additionally, it seemed the school took Wizard Qualifications seriously when doing the rankings, and they didn¡¯t even give Link a tie for first ce! It felt a bit unfair. ¡°Why is it like this again!¡± Jasmine, noticing this, couldn¡¯t help letting her anger re up. She stood up suddenly, expressing strong resentment. If it had happened to her, she might not have cared. However, it happening to Link twice in a row triggered her! ¡°Forget it, don¡¯t get angry, she is naturally more qualified than me, that¡¯s a fact, Link gave a small shake of his head, smiling tofort Jasmine. Jasmine took a deep breath, calmed her rare emotional upheaval, and sat back down. Her face still looked a bit upset, though. ¡°You all did very well, congrattions,¡± Link then turned to his fivepanions, sincerely saying, ¡°All of you maintained your rankings, nobody fell out of the top ten, very good!¡± This time, Jasmine advanced one rank and was now fourth. This was the reward for her diligent studying and hard work. The five friends stayed put, firmly upying positions six through ten. The person who ranked third was Eri Tomani, a genius with intermediate fifth rank qualifications, who the Sea Sail Alliance had gone to great lengths to recruit. His grades had always been good, having made the top five three times running. However, he was indeed indulgent in entertainment and pleasure, often visiting the academy¡¯s entertainment venues. Isko Alex of the New Blood Mutual Aid Association came in fifth, which seemed a bit shabby and did not do so much justice to the association¡¯s decades-old reputation. From eleventh to thirtieth ce, eight were from the New Blood Mutual Aid Association. Of the remaining twelve, nine were part of student organizations. Only three were solitary riders, the ones Link could unite with. What? Members of the New Blood Mutual Aid Association? Link only epted aid from Wizard Palo and had no intention of getting tangled up with the New Blood Mutual Aid Association. There were only conflicts, and nothing more to their rtionship. Don¡¯t even mention uniting with their members, he only hoped that they would not be a hindrance, affecting the bet between Wizard Palo and Wizard Peter Lionel. After ncing over the list of 30 people, Link signaled Buck, Ezio, Digee, and Linn to go back first. Jasmine stayed behind alone. ¡°Is there something you want to talk about?¡± Once the five friends had left, Jasmine asked softly. Link nodded, ¡°Indeed, there is.¡± He organized his words: ¡°This time, the Inter-districtpetition involves a bet between Wizard Palo and Wizard Peter Lionel, with Percy Sage¡¯s Diamond and Percy Sage¡¯s Wand at stake. I subsequently looked up information and found out about their value. Extremely expensive, very rare, very important! Yet they had frivolously be the rpense for this bet, there must be other factors at work. However, no matter what, whether it¡¯s Wizard Palo or Wizard Lionel, both will definitely want to win. If they want to win the bet and rightfully im the opponent¡¯s object, then before the Inter-districtpetition, both will try to hold back their desire for conflict. Therefore, during the Inter-districtpetition, there will definitely be fierce contention. We are already involved. That can¡¯t be changed. But we definitely shouldn¡¯t get any deeper into the conflict between Wizard Palo and Wizard Lionel. It is fine to continue dying Witch A¡¯s invitation from the ¡®New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡¯.¡± Witch A¡¯s threat, along with the behavior rectification of the ¡®New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡¯ these two months had achieved rtively ideal results. However, she didn¡¯t have enough time, and she usually had to work at a potion shop, so the rectification was not thorough. Instances of disorder were greatly reduced, but people¡¯s hearts remained restless. Even after repeated admonishments, some couldn¡¯t resist eyeing Lanny Taylor. Jasmine had received several invitations to return to the ¡°NewBlood Mutual Aid Association¡±. After being informed about this situation, she declined them tactfully. It was easy to think that the ¡°New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡±, in order topete with the ¡°Pure Blood Will¡± of the North District, would not let Jasmine, who had once joined, remain unattached. They would surely find a way to pull her back in the next two days. What Link meant was to encourage Jasmine to hold firm to her convictions and not to waver easily. Participating in the bet as an individual and as a member of the ¡°New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡± had entirely different implications. ¡°I know howto handle it, don¡¯t worry.¡± Jasmine showed a genuinely happy smile on her face, but she did not give a definite response. Seeing this, Link did not press further. Ever since she witnessed the numb pain of the ¡°workers¡± in the Southern Factory, heard of Chris¡¯s death and Christina¡¯s situation, and vaguely guessed Jimmy¡¯s predicament, Jasmine had matured day by day. She no longer acted spoiled, no longer made childish actions like pulling on sleeves from behind, or reaching out her little hand to touch Link¡¯s chest muscles¡ She became stronger, more independent, and assertive. This was a good thing. Link felt happy for the changes and progress in Jasmine. However, recently Jasmine seemed intent on taking over the ¡°New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡±. After a conversation that Witch A specifically had with Jasmine. Link didn¡¯t know what Witch A had said, something that touched Jasmine. But he believed that the ¡°New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡± was a pitfail there was no need to step into. It not only provided no aid but also easily attracted a host of troubles. Look at Witch A, she had resigned as president several years ago, advanced to an official wizard, and graduated from the Senior Division. Just as she was about to make a breakthrough to a higher stage, she was still called back to straighten out the malfunctional ¡°New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡±, wasting a lot of time? Having expressed his thoughts, and heard Jasmine¡¯s response, Link decided not to pay further attention to the matter. The old saying still goes: Your life, your decision. Everyone must be responsible for their own choices. Jasmine thought for a moment and then stated sincerely, ¡°Rest assured, Link I¡¯m not that foolish.¡± With a slight smile at the corner of his mouth, Link stayed silent. The two rarely disagreed on something. Amid a somewhat strange atmosphere, the two left theboratory and returned to their dormitories respectively. The next day. Link received a summons early in the morning. Around eight in the morning, under the bright sunshine. Fifth floor, an office in the Administrative Building. Wizard Palo sat in the main seat and in front of him, about fifteen steps away, stood a line of twelve people. All twelve new blood from the first-grade Storm Sea representing him in the bet were there. ¡°I have only one demand for you.¡± Wizard Palo¡¯s gaze swept from left to right, as he stressed explicitly with a menacing, low voice, raising his right index finger, ¡°And that is to stick together faithfully and strive for the first ce.¡± As he spoke, his face became exceedingly stern, his tone infused with an aura of blood and fire. ¡°I know some of you have conflicts, even grudges. But! But, be it conflicts or grudges, you must put them aside for me! Whoever dares to ruin my n because of personal issues, don¡¯t me me for not warning you in advance!¡± Under the gradually intensifying pressure emanating from Wizard Palo, everyone trembled in fear, afraid even to breathe too audibly. After listening to his admonishment, they hurriedly shouted, ¡°Yes!¡± Link was no exception. He went along with the flow, without standing out. After the short reprimand, Wizard Palo waved hisrge hand, signifying dismissal. As Link and Jasmine reached the door, they were both called back separately. This was a treatment that even the members of the ¡°New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡±, including Lanny Taylor, did not receive. The looks they gave Link and Jasmine were quite different. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Wizard Palo directly asked without further ado. Of course, Link knew what Wizard Palo was asking about and was thinking about how to answer. Jasmine spoke before him, ¡°Wizard Palo, I don¡¯t want to go back to the ¡®New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡¯. It has nothing to do with Link.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Wizard Palo¡¯s eyes flicked, looking sidelong at Jasmine. His boundless aura and pressure rushed toward Jasmine like a tidal wave, as if to smash her to pieces. Even then, Wizard Palo had intentionally held back. Jasmine¡¯s face turned as white as a sheet, all color drained from it. But she clenched her lips tightly, even if they were bitten and bleeding, with drops of blood following her chin, she still held back and didn¡¯t change her words. Link didn¡¯t make any rash moves, he didn¡¯t want to carry the pressure on Jasmine¡¯s behalf. ¡°Give me a reason.¡± Seeing a glimpse of satisfaction fleetingly passing in his eyes, unnoticed by others, Wizard Palo retracted all his aura and asked coldly. Jasmine swayed a few times in her prime, managed to stay standing, and breathed a sigh of relief. She took a deep breath to steady her emotions and immediately answered, ¡°It¡¯s too chaotic, there¡¯s no benefit in going back now, it would only waste time.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Wizard Palo squeezed out a sound from his nostrils, waved his hand letting Link and Jasmine go. It seemed as if he didn¡¯t really care about the matter of Jasmine returning to the ¡°New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡±, it was more like a casual question he asked just to get it over and done with. Link and Jasmine bowed and then exited the conference room. Jasmine¡¯s hps moved a few times, she wanted to say something but didn¡¯t know how to start. She wanted to exin the reasons for her back-and-forths, and why she had previously intended to take advantage of the chaos to take over the ¡°New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡±, but some words were just hard to say. After a long hesitation, Jasmine heaved a deep sigh and suppressed that thought. Just let it be. Anyway, it had alreadye to this. Chapter 125 - 3 Preparations_l Chapter 125: Chapter 3 Preparations_l Trantor: 549690339 The next day. The academy disclosed the format of this year¡¯spetition between the two districts early in the morning. Allowing all participants in thepetition a day¡¯s preparation time. Link took out his personal Al to check, somewhat surprised. This year, the academy injected a new twist into thepetition involving elements of exploration, survival, treasure hunting, and camp confrontation, creating a new format named ¡°Pioneering the Different World¡±. The name is direct and straightforward, but the scope was grand. The academy has set aside several small worlds on the brink of destruction as the battlegrounds for thepetition. Thepetitors, whether from the Southern Region Storm Sea New Blood or from the local apprentices in the North District, would face some difficult choices after entering the small world. Then, the Al monitoring the entire process of thepetition would categorize the participants into camps based on the general tendencies of their choices. The Alpha Camp¡¯s main task is to save the small world on the brink of destruction, and the Beta Camp¡¯s main task is topletely destroy the small world. Members of the same camp can cooperate but must not attack each other. Those in different camps can attack freely, with unrestricted carnage. The academy has special measures to transport participants out of the small world the moment they are about to be killed. With the academy¡¯s strength in medical care, as long as the soul hasn¡¯t dissipated, they can be revived, even if they have lost signs of life. Almost nopetitors have truly died in thepetitions over the years. Almost! Around the main task, the academy also set up some side tasks. Here again is a test and a choice. If the main task fails, no matter how many side tasks arepleted, it is all in vain. If the main task is sessful, and the camp¡¯s victory is obtained, it will be the ¡°reward ording to merits¡± stage. At this point, those who havepleted more side tasks naturally rank higher. The academy only disclosed a rough outline, not all the rules, yet it contains so much information. After reading it, Link felt the situation was very serious. Whether from his personal interests or the betting agreement with Wizard Palo, this year¡¯spetition format is highly unfavorable for the Southern District. The Southern District has too few participants and there are conflicts internally. They can¡¯t unite sincerely, and it is extremely difficult to achieve the final victory in this camp confrontationpetition. What Link could see, Wizard Palo naturally could as well. Shortly after, another summon was sent out. The venue for this call was set at the New Blood Mutual Aid Association. If it wasn¡¯t for the fear of rejection, Link really didn¡¯t want to go. Ten minutester. The New Blood Mutual Aid Association. Allpetitors rted to the betting agreement with Wizard Palo, from the first to the fourth year, are all present. Without waiting for long, Wizard Palo, Serene Wizard, Wizard Cody, Lokan Wizard, and Witch A walked in. They arrivedmanding the wind, demonstrating a strong aura, looking solemn and imposing. Thepetitors, originally scattered into small circles, immediately lined up in four rows by grade and height on their own initiative. ¡°You¡¯ve all seen the format of thepetition. How do you feel about it? Do you have confidence?¡± Wizard Palo looked around at everyone and asked lightly. At this time, Link kept his silence. In terms of status, he was not considered a core or main force. The members of the ¡°New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡± were. Disappointingly, not a single member of the New Blood Mutual Aid Association stepped forward to express their stance, particrly the fourth-year members. As seniors, they should set a good example for their juniors. But Antoine Hilton, for his sessful re-election, sidelined those who had the ability and responsibility, one by one. A poor steed doesn¡¯te back to feed on old pasture. Even with Witch A stepping in and raising the banner of Wizard Palo again, there were still very few who chose to return to the ¡°New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡±. Those few fourth-year New Blood who returned to the New Blood Mutual Aid Association had their confidence depleted in the struggle with Antoine Hilton and didn¡¯t dare to step up. It was unclear what Robin Grayam and Eugene Drosa, who originally intended to run for the president from the third year, were thinking. They were hiding in the team. The atmosphere became awkward. Lanny Taylor, who wore a veil over her face and had not taken it off even when she was called on her own by Wizard Palo, broke the silence. She took a step forward, standing out from everyone else, her voice as clear as a nightingale, dering firmly: ¡°I¡¯ll do my best to win first ce!¡± If you don¡¯t do it, be the best at what you do. Since Lanney Taylor had chosen to join the New Blood Mutual Aid Association, she would not be content to be an ordinary member. The upgrade route to core member, vice president, and president was somewhat long and time-consuming. There was a chance to skip steps and directly be the president, and Lanney Taylor naturally wanted to seize it. As for how tomand, as a lower-grade one, the higher-grade people after bing president, there was no difficulty. The senior members are third-ss wizard apprentices, and she will also be a third-ss wizard apprentice by then! There is no disparity, whether in terms of level or strength. Without the disparities in level and strength, naturally, there would be no other problems. ¡°Good.¡± The look on Wizard Palo¡¯s face improved somewhat, ¡°I hope you can do what you say.¡± ¡°Definitely, and certainly!¡± Lanney Taylor continued to dere, pledging unwaveringly, leaving no room for doubt. Wizard Palo nodded, quite satisfied with Lanny Taylor¡¯s mental state. Lanny Taylor had good judgment and didn¡¯t linger alone, promptly retreating back into the first-year team. ¡°Next, Wizards Cody, Serene, Lokan, and Witch A will share their experiences of pioneering the different world with you.¡± Wizard Palo nonchntly issued an order, then left the scene to hispanions to take over. The first-year newbloods were assigned to Witch A, the second-year ones to Lokan Wizard, the third-year to Serene Wizard, and the fourth-year to Wizard Cody. The four grades were separated, each going to different ces to learn about exploring the Different World. Link was very interested in this aspect. Witch A started from the definition of exploring the Different World, with rich content and many details. She also interspersed some of her personal experiences and insights, addressingmon difficulties,mon strategies, and tactics in exploring the Different World, exining them in a very essible and to-the-point manner. After listening, Link felt that he had filled in a missing piece of knowledge. This was information that couldn¡¯t be found in the Advanced Literature Library or on the ¡°Academic Points¡± exchange page. If the two majorpetitions hadn¡¯t been in the form of exploring the Different World this time, if one wanted to ess this kind of information, they would only have the chance to do so during the ¡°internship¡± year before going on to the Senior Division after graduating from the Junior Division. ¡°In the process of exploring, the danger of acting alone is much higher than that of team actions.¡± In conclusion, Witch A said, ¡°So, after entering the Different World, the most important thing is always to secure your safety first and then find yourpanions as soon as possible.¡± Link felt this to be very true and kept these words firmly in mind. While Wizard Palo was taking action, Peter Lionel was not falling behind. This bet was apromise that they had to take under the pressure from the old guys at the academy. Both of them got some benefits. ¡°Pure Blood Volition¡± members have a higher overall quality than ¡°New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡± members, which is an indisputable fact. Over the years, the performances in the two-district annualpetitions, ¡°Pure Blood Volition¡± had always been much better than the ¡°New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡±, which was also an indisputable fact. This was why, despite knowing this, Wizard Palo agreed to bet with Peter Lionel based on the performance in the two-districtpetition. The agreement was that if anypetitor belonging to Wizard Palo could take the first ce in any grade, it would be considered a win for Wizard Palo. And for those associated with Peter Lionel, Wizard Lionel didn¡¯t demand first ce, only that the results from all four grades were better than the opponents, then it would count as a win. Therefore, it was not yet time for Peter Lionel to rest on hisurels. Apanied by Zoran Archie and Henry Percival, he arrived at the Northern District ¡°Pure Blood Volition¡± headquarters. There were too manypetitors from ¡°Pure Blood Volition¡±, Peter Lionel did not have the leisure to meet with each one, so he only notified the current president and four vice presidents. ¡°How are the preparations going?¡± Peter Lionel asked Tiffany Colonna in a friendly manner. She was his old friend¡¯s daughter, his niece, one of his own, definitely not someone who could be casually ordered around. His attitude had to be good. Tiffany Colonna replied seriously, ¡°Everything else is fine, everyone has been notified, the only problem is, we are not certain whether the method of breaking the academy¡¯s restrictions, which we used in the past, can still be used.¡± The so-called method of breaking the academy¡¯s restrictions was to dy the connection between the soul and the body, allowing the academy to first move a dead body out, then the soul. To save a person who has already died, a lot of resources are needed, and the Great Sage has to be asked to make a move. Generally speaking, the academy would not spend such a high cost on a wizard apprentice. In this way, the person is really killed! For the killer, there would be punishments from the academy, and the punishments would be quite severe. However, as long as the killer was not executed, everything would be worth it. The academy has no death penalty, so the person behind the scenes just has to bleed some money, pay a fee, and the matter would be settled! Peter Lionel felt that Tiffany Colonna¡¯s concern needed serious attention. He turned his head to Henry Percival, an expert in soul witchcraft, and asked, ¡°Henry, can you check on this aspect?¡± ¡°No problem.¡± Henry Percival readily agreed, ¡°It¡¯s a matter of a little improvement.¡± ¡°Then we¡¯ll trouble you with this, Henry.¡± Having resolved the issue, Peter Lionel turned his head to his close partner and asked, ¡°Zoran, do you want to say something?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Zoran Archie stepped out from a position one step behind Peter Lionel¡¯s side and stood in front of Tiffany Colonna, Hawk Lucia, Henry Johnson, Merck Percival, and Bobby Smith. With a stern expression, no emotion on his face, and a serious tone, he said, ¡°For this two-districtpetition, you all understand our ¡®Pure Blood Volition¡¯s¡¯ target, so I won¡¯t dwell on it much. I just want to say two things: One is that the manifestation of pure blood will is to constantly gain honour! Two is that the manifestation of pure blood will is to brutally suppress the enemy!¡± After a pause, Zoran Archie¡¯s tone became chilling, ¡°There is no enemy in front of us!¡± ¡°There is no enemy in front of us!¡± On hearing this, Tiffany Colonna and the others became emotional, their necks turning red, their voices hoarse from shouting the slogan. The short slogan, like an injection of chicken blood, instantly elevated their morale. Zoran Archie was very pleased with their performance. With such high morale from ¡°Pure Blood Volition¡± and its superior overall quality, why worry about its prosperity? The ¡°New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡± would still be crushed instantly as they were in the past years, just like hens and dogs. The general oue of this is already set! At this time, Zoran Archie specifically looked at Hawk Lucia. He didn¡¯t say anything, but the meaning was obvious. You better not screw up, you said you were going to kill that Link Grande during thepetition, so you better do that. Hawk Lucia understood and nodded vigorously, full of confidence. These two months, he was not idling, he had already made veryprehensive arrangements. Just to avoid being nagged by those old fools in the academy. Once Wizard Palo¡¯s group and Peter Lionel¡¯s group had finished their important tasks, they quickly left the ¡°New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡± and ¡°Pure Blood Volition¡± headquarters. Let the apprentices handle their own matters. If the two Tier 3 wizards kept interfering, what would that look like? Right? Chapter 126 - 4: Opening i Chapter 126: Chapter 4: Opening i Trantor: 549690339 Outside the college gates. Dozens ofrge hover cars neatly parked. Under the maintenance of Intelligent Law Enforcement Puppets, 120 students from the four grades of Southern District¡¯s Storm Sea New Bloods were the first to leave the college. They got onto four separate hover cars ording to their grades. Following that, the local apprentices from Northern District orderly exited the college and boarded the hover cars, each taking their own seat. There was not a single official wizard present. The order on the scene was wholly monitored by the Intelligent Management Center¡¯s Main Tower Spirit, through the Intelligent Law Enforcement Puppets. After a short while, all thepetitors had boarded the cars. The hover cars then began to move, one after the other. Dozens of driver-less hover cars followed the predetermined route, heading towards the only inter-dimensional teleportation portal publicly known in the Ravensmouth Special District. Why it is said to be the only one known is because Ravensmouth College has more than one inter-dimensional teleportation portal! Approximately half an hour¡¯s driveter. They reach the destination, with the dozens of hover cars properly parked. With fewer people from the Southern District, they nned for the Storm Sea New Bloods to act first. The senior batch got off the cars first, entering an inter-dimensional teleportation portal standing bare atop a wide square, seemingly without any defenses. There were no special light effects. The Storm Sea New Bloods walked into the teleportation portal one by one, without causing any ripples. Soon, the third grade, second grade, and everyone else entered the portal, and it was the turn of the first grade. Under the prompt of the Intelligent Puppets, the new bloods entered in order of theirprehensive rank from the three exams. Lanny Taylor was the first to walk into the teleportation portal, her figure disappearing instantaneously. Link followed closely behind, carrying arge, heavy bag and stepped inside. After entering, the intense feeling of time and space being torn was overwhelming, causing his eyes to instinctively shut tight. Link felt as if he was wrapped in a stream of water, protecting his entire body. Thus, the ripping sensation of time and space didn¡¯t have much of an impact on his body or senses. He didn¡¯t know how much time had passed, it could¡¯ve been a second, or it could¡¯ve been a lot longer. Link felt that what he was stepping on was no longer the hard t ground. Instead, it was uneven mud covered inyers of dead leaves. He opened his eyes and found himself in the middle of a forest. The forest was very deste. At first nce, Link felt it was like an oil-burnedmp, an old man on hisst legs. Putting aside the somewhat strange feeling, Link prepared his defenses and surveyed his surroundings. The forest was not big, with an area of about 6.07 acres. Dry branches and leaves were scattered all over the ground, and many broken dry tree trunks had fallen. A few steps away from Link, there was a small package, the size of a palm, with the Ravensmouth College¡¯s emblem embroidered on the surface. Link took off his heavy big bag, and took out four reconnaissance puppets which resembled Intelligent Law Enforcement Puppets from it, and ced them on the ground. He ced two standard first-level magic stones in each puppet and activated them. After a faint humming noise, the reconnaissance puppets took off from the ground, flying in different directions to guard. Thanks to the wealth given by Witch Serene as a constion, Link upgraded his equipment right before the mid-term exams. These four reconnaissance puppets were all first ring magic tools. He spent nearly three-quarters of his wealth to obtain them. Aside from these, his big bag also contained many rune objects with various functions, and three major weapons. The more good items, the better, right? Considering his own safety, Link had additionally bought a major weapon that supposedly had a chance to kill a first-level wizard. Soon, the feedback from the reconnaissance puppets was passed to Link through his bone conduction earpiece. Only when he confirmed there were no hidden dangers around him did Link walk forward to pick up the small bag. Upon opening it, there were only two items inside ¡ª a wristwatch and a folded note. Link unfolded the note. Written on it were: Main Quest 1: Choose Your Faction (Your actions will determine your faction. Think and act wisely.) Main Quest 2: Faction Confrontation (Whatever the enemy ns to do, you have to destroy it.) Main Quest 3: Save the world or destroy it (Depending on your faction.) Side Quest 1: Investigate the truth behind this world¡¯s decline (You may choose to do it or not. Decide ording to the situation.) Side Quest 2: Draw a map of this world. Side Quest 3: Collect and analyze theposition of water samples. Side Quest 4: Collect and analyze soil samples. Side Quest 5: Make specimens of various nts. Side Quest 6: Make specimens of various animals. Side Quest 7: Find sustainable development strategies for this world. All together there are three main quests and seven side quests. After reading the note, Link fell into deep thought. From the few clues provided so far, it seems this inter-districtpetition holds a deeper meaning! After folding the note and putting it back into his bag, he took out the wristwatch to look at its functionalities. After thoroughly experimenting, Link didn¡¯t know whether toin or not. The wristwatch¡¯s functionalities were simple, just three: First,munication. It had three modes: public, faction, and private channels. In public channel mode, one could send one message limited to ten characters a day for everyone to see. In faction channel mode, one could send two messages limited to ten characters a day for all faction members to see. In private channel mode, one could send three personal messages limited to ten characters a day for the intended recipient to see. Secondly, positioning. After agreeing to bind by searching names, you can locate each other¡¯s position once a day. Thirdly, personal journey data. The meaning of which is self-exnatory. The functionalities of the wristwatch were useful, but the college was indeed stingy! Sending one, two, three messages a day was understandable. But each message is limited to only ten characters, what¡¯s the deal with that? Are they testing sentenceposition skills, or trying to test the mutual understanding between the two parties? Regardless of whether he chose toin or not, Link put the small bag into the big one and hoisted the bigger bag onto his back. Setting the scouting puppet topanion alert mode, Link did not intend to stay in this ce for long and was preparing to leave. But before leaving, there was one task to bepleted. The resonating words of Witch A were still echoing in his ears: The danger of acting alone is far greater than acting in a team; The first thing to do after confirming your safety is to find your teammates! Link input Jasmine Kidman¡¯s name into the positioning function of his wristwatch. Each day, one could only locate one person, and naturally, Jasmine, who was the most trusted, was his first choice. He just hoped Jasmine would be safe, find her own packet as quickly as possible. Soon, his wristwatch responded, Jasmine agreed to link each other. Carefully choosing his words, Link typed concise information¡ªLocation mutual lookout danger alert¡ªwithout any punctuation marks. After waiting for a little while, his wristwatch received a response: Okay, no worry, temporarily safe, next to river, blocked by dangerous beast, thinking. Link nced at it and immediately tranted to the specific meaning: Okay, don¡¯t worry, temporarily safe, I¡¯m by the river, being blocked by dangerous wild beast, figuring a way to get through. Damn college handling affairs mercilessly! Linkined in a low voice and sent a mutual location request. Jasmine agreed just as soon. Two arrow-shaped light spots immediately appeared on his wristwatch. However, they only flickered for less than 5 seconds and disappeared at once. Fortunately, Link remembered the positions of the two light spots and the direction of the arrows. The unfortunate part was that without a reference and a scale, he could not make out the distance between them. Without dwelling on it for too long, Link, under the protection of the four scouting puppets, began to move towards Jasmine¡¯s estimated location. While moving in the wilds, especially in an unknown wild area like this, it was impossible to go fast, nor should he. Link decided to carefully observe his surroundings while walking. Now and then, he gathered some water and soil samples and harvested various nts ¨C roots, stems, leaves, fruits ¨C that were entirely different from those found in the Wizard¡¯s World, and with the aid of witchcraft, he quickly made them into specimens. In the big bag he was carrying, there was a simple set of potion study equipment. To gather samples and make them into specimens was absolutely no problem. What bothered Link was the limited capacity of the big bag. He had to consider the future, so he could not keep all the samples and specimens that he was interested in and thought necessary. ¡°I must find Jasmine and Buck as soon as possible.¡± With this thought, Link did not be anxious but continued his even-paced journey without any rush. After about two hours, he had traveled about 10 miles. Link discovered that the ¡°sun¡± overhead showed no signs of movement, causing doubt to arise in his mind. Could it be that there was no variation of day and night in this world? Carrying this doubt, Link walked for another hour, always observing the ¡°sun¡± and his own position. From various signs, Link could initially judge that the ¡°sun¡± of this world was suspended in the ¡°sky¡±, where it would remain stationary. ¡°That¡¯s interesting.¡± Link made a point of remembering this discovery, thoughtfully considering and obtaining some insights. As for what insights he got, Link imed that this was just a guess, and it was not confirmed yet. ¡°Is anyone there? Help me!¡± Suddenly, Link heard a cry for helping from ahead. Question: How should one respond to a cry for help in the wild? Link¡¯s choice was to instantly activate the active defense mode of the ¡°Defender 3202¡± suit, ordered two scouting puppets to patrol within a radius of one hundred meters around him, and ordered the other two to detour from the left and right and explore towards the source of the cry for help. His left hand reached for his waist, plucking off a self-detonating sh-type fire thunder, ready to deploy at any moment. Right hand reached into his front pocket, pulling out ck lenses, and put them on his gold wire sses that were exchanged with 2 ¡°academic points¡±. These lenses are linked to the scouting puppets and can disy the real-time pictures of the four scouting puppets. He can control with his spiritual power to switch between different scouting puppets and can amplify or reduce the image. After a moment, Link saw a well-equipped but naive-looking girl surrounded by a group of wild beasts that looked like gray wolves but were muchrger, stranded on a small dirt mound. This girl was not among the 30 first-year Storm Sea New Bloods. So, this was a local apprentice from the North District. Whether out of caution or prejudice, Link decided not to interfere in this matter. Even though he guessed loosely that the key to distinguishing factions was based on these choices, whether kind or evil or indifferent. Link was neither a great viin fond of destruction, nor an unprincipled do- gooder. He had no sense of responsibility for this world, save or destroy, he didn¡¯t need to hesitate, and it didn¡¯t matter. After figuring out the direction, he decided to take a detour. Avoid the girl ahead, avoid the hungry ¡°wild wolves¡±. However, before Link could move, the North District girl stranded on the mound saw him. It was evident that Link was not the only one who had detection-type magic tools. Like a drowning person grasping at straws, she shouted towards Link¡¯s direction from afar, ¡°Friend of Witches, help! Help me! I¡¯ll be forever grateful!¡± The footsteps of Link, who wanted to retreat, stopped instantly. He was recognized! And¡ Friend of Witches? She knew this nickname that only appeared a few times on the ¡°Ravensmouth Forum.¡± Obviously, it was impossible for her to know nothing about Link. In this case, a detour was no longer the best choice. He had toe up with another n. Chapter 127 - 5 Team Formation_l Chapter 127: Chapter 5 Team Formation_l Trantor: 549690339 Link didn¡¯t act rashly. Although the North District apprentice on the small mound was surrounded by a ¡°wolf pack,¡± and looked to be in a dire situation, ording to Link¡¯s observations, that wasn¡¯t truly the case. The North District apprentice was very safe. She had the leisure to scream and holler, and had even discerned Link¡¯s presence from a distance using witchcraft or a magic tool which Link himself hadn¡¯t noticed. Could any ordinary person achieve this? After some contemtion, Link raised his right hand and gently tapped the bone-conducting earpiece hanging on his left ear. He activated the audio yback function of the reconnaissance puppet and shouted, ¡°It¡¯s apetition between the two districts, South and North are opponents. Please forgive my caution. If you do not reveal your identity, I cannot take any risky actions.¡± The North District female apprentice did not seem startled by the voice that suddenly came from above in the front, she naturally epted this. Obviously, she was a wealthy character who had surelye across this kind of reconnaissance puppet at the First Ring wizard level, and knew, or had used, these functions. The North District female apprentice shouted, ¡°My name is Elise rk. My sister is friends with Serene Wizard, I heard about you from Serene Wizard, I know a lot about you.¡± Link paused for a moment after hearing this. If what this North District female apprentice, who imed to be Elise rk, was saying was true, he couldn¡¯t just simply leave. Serene Wizard was undeniably kind to Link, in every aspect she was very good, and deserved Link¡¯s respect. Not only did she instruct Link in numerous core knowledge points of Potion Study and Alchemy Pharmacy, she also gave him the opportunity to practice the pretreatment, precision processing, and dosage packing of nts and herbal medicines, as well as the chance to observe potion refining. She provided great assistance for Link to independentlyplete potion refining. Besides, she generously handed out a billion points as a reward! This reward of a billion points was terrifically helpful to Link, it helped his strength skyrocket. When the sister of Serene Wizard¡¯s friend was in trouble, it was only right for Link to extend a helping hand. Otherwise, it would be difficult to meet Serene Wizard again in the future. ¡°How can you prove it?¡± Of course, Linkwouldn¡¯t readily believe all that Elise rk had said, so he asked, demanding proof. ¡°What?¡± Elise rk was slightly taken aback. Am I supposed to prove my identity? Or should I prove that I really do have a sister who is friends with Serene Wizard? Quickly regaining herposure, Elise rk, with a strange feeling, revealed a secret, ¡°Lokan Wizard dislocated your right shoulder, but you didn¡¯t tell anyone.¡± This sentence immediately made Link believe more than half of what Elise rk had said about her identity. Other than the two parties involved, Lokan Wizard and Link, Serene Wizard was the only one who could know about this. Serene Wizard mentioning it to her close friend as a light-hearted discussion was understandable. After all, when Serene Wizard asked whether Lokan Wizard had been troubling him, Link had chosen to be stubborn. With several thoughts shing through his mind, Link still did not act rashly, he continued to ask, ¡°How can I help you?¡± At the question, Elise rk was momentarily at a loss for words. Should she ask Link to help drive the ¡°wolves¡± away, or ask him to help her kill these ¡°wolves¡±? By now she was beginning to realise, having shown an ability to detect Link¡¯s whereabouts early on, how could she possibly be trapped by these ¡°wolves¡±? Even if she was trapped, could she not handle these ¡°wolves¡±? That¡¯s almost impossible! So, why was she waiting on this small mound for Link¡¯s assistance? Of course, she wanted to get to know the legendary Friend of Witches and establish a connection. Didn¡¯t the ¡°forum¡± once say that Link Grande was a ¡°greenhorn alchemist¡± for a while? Elise rk recalled her beautiful face that she had seen in the mirror before she left home this morning. She looked down at her very conspicuous righteousness. Yet, she had failed to incite Link to y the hero and save the damsel. How absurd! Elise rk suddenly began to doubt the rumors from the ¡°forum,¡± suspecting that they were nders instead of the truth. Besides, who on earth knew, was Link Grande so suspicious? Was he sick? Fine, Elise rk instinctively ignored the problem that her entrance was too strange. Anyone who was a bit vignt would doubt her ulterior motives. Elise rk scratched her head, suddenly unsure how to reply. She simply stopped pretending, and with a quick tap of her feet, she soared into midair. The ¡°wolf pack¡± that had tightly surrounded the small mound watched their prey fly off and, unable to help it, let out a series of howls. Elise rk couldn¡¯t be bothered to attack the ¡°wolf pack.¡± She directed her flight toward Link. Link recalled the two puppets that were close to him for scouting. They apanied him throughout the flight, monitoring Elise rk¡¯s movements. ¡°Why are you like this?¡± Elise rk, once she touched down, when she saw Link with all his defenses up, always prepared to counterattack, she was speechless, she grumbled with a pout, ¡°I, a delicate, beautiful girl, asked for your help, yet you could callously choose to take a detour. T hen when I stopped you, you interrogated me relentlessly. Was it so difficult for you to help me drive those beasts away?¡± Her rebuke carried all the essence of martial arts. Intimidated by her aura, Link quietly retreated two steps to maintain distance, and asked, ¡°Miss rk, can I ask what exactly you are trying to do?¡± By this point, if Link still didn¡¯t realise that he had been found out long ago by her, he might as well be a block of tofu crushing himself to death. She was so calcting, surely she had a purpose. ¡°Call me Elise.¡± Elise rk looked up at the sky for a moment, then beckoned. A bionic eagle came down and perched on her shoulder. Clearly, this bionic eagle, which was obviously much finer than the reconnaissance puppet, had discovered Link¡¯s whereabouts when he waspletely unaware. She adopted an open manner, saying, ¡°I mean you no harm, I just wanted to meet you and maybe form a group.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Link asked directly, ¡°I don¡¯t think that there¡¯s anything special about me.¡± ¡°Gosh, why are you so annoyingly talkative?¡± Elise rk lost her patience, stomped her foot, andined, ¡°Whether we form a team or not, it¡¯s a simple statement. Why do you keep asking questions?¡± Looks like she was over-pampered at home. She did whatever she felt like doing, but would be irritated, angry, and throw temper tantrums when things didn¡¯ t go her way. Link wasn¡¯t in the mood to serve her and answered, ¡°We don¡¯t know anything about each other. It¡¯s better not to form a team.¡± ¡°Hmph! If you don¡¯t want to team up, then don¡¯t! Why say all that?¡± Elise rk twisted her mouth, sounding displeased, ¡°We¡¯ll see.¡± Leaving behind these words, Elise rk turned and stormed off. The Bionic Eagle perched on her shoulder took off and quickly flew to heights that the Reconnaissance puppets could not reach. Link tracked the flight path of the Bionic Eagle with his eyes, feeling both envious and puzzled. Envious of the powerful capabilities of the Bionic Eagle. His confusiony in the fact that academy rules strictly stipted that all equipment of those participating in the two districtpetition should be purchased with the Magic Stones they earned themselves. He wondered how this youngdy had managed to earn enough Magic Stones to buy this Bionic Eagle, which was almost at the ceiling level of a First Ring Magic Tool. Could it be that it was easy for the apprentices in the North District to earn Magic Stones? Until Elise rk was out of sight, Link resumed his march forward. He adjusted the locations of the Four Scouting Puppets, to patrol back and forth within a circr area with a 500-meter radius, using himself as the center. Since the Bionic Eagle surveyed from the sky, where it was hard to detect, he simply chose not to defend against it. It was easier to just keep an eye on Elise rk. If Elise rk appeared in this circr area, Link would adjust his direction of movement. This strategy was actually working. For some reason, Elise rk seemed to be fixated on Link and lingered around him, hoping to get a chance to form a team with him. Link spotted her figure twice and adjusted his course to avoid her. After noticing from the Bionic Eagle¡¯s viewpoint that Link had deliberately changed his path twice to avoid her, she started to get annoyed. She had never had things not go her way like this. She then flew once again and blocked Link¡¯s path. ¡°What do you mean by this?¡± Elise rk asked angrily. ¡°I mean nothing.¡± ¡°Making sure he was on guard, Link replied, ¡°What do you mean? Be clear about it. Then we can go our separate ways.¡± Elise rk was humored and frustrated at the idea of him despising her. She pointed at Link, her index finger trembling for a while but managed to say nothing. In her extreme anger, Elise rk realized she was being irrational again. After taking several deep breaths, her sense of righteousness swelled, and Elise rk forced herself not to be so impulsive and irritable. She thought rationally. Elise remembered her sister frequently criticizing her for being self-centered and spoiled by her family, living wilful and petnt days. Whenever she encounters people with strong principles, who do not easily bow to her will, she must control her temper. Or else, small conflicts and disagreements wouldn¡¯t matter much. But if they developed into serious disputes, then it might be a real problem. If anything unspeakable happened, no matter how big her family¡¯s influence was, other than vengeance, they could not do anything else. Rethinking the previous circumstances, a more reasonable Elise rk started blushing. It seemed, the reason why things ended up in a stalemate was due to her wilfulness. A momentter, she stammered out, ¡°Sorry, Link Grande. There¡¯s something wrong with my personality and I often act without thinking. If I offended you earlier, I apologize and hope you can forgive me.¡± She paused, then added, ¡°I won¡¯t bother you anymore. We each go our own way.¡± Hearing that, Elise rk tapped her boots together to fly off. ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Link interjected just in time to stop her. ¡°What is it?¡± Elise rk ceased her movement, questioning in doubt. ¡°If you really want to team up with me, I can agree. But I have a few conditions that I hope you¡¯ll listen to first.¡± Link pondered for a while and felt that if Elise rk hadn¡¯t apologized and left just like that, it wouldn¡¯t matter much. But since Elise rk had openly admitted her mistakes and apologized, then Link must have something to express. Unless he didn¡¯t want to maintain a rtively good rtionship with Serene Wizard. ¡°What conditions?¡± Taking an unexpected turn, Elise rk was surprised and somewhat delighted. ¡°Very simple: first, you can¡¯t cause conflict with anyone; second, you can¡¯t take reckless actions when things are unclear,¡± Link said. ¡°No problem.¡± Elise rk initially thought Link would make some strict conditions, but it turned out to be two basic principles. What was there to hesitate about? She promptly agreed. ¡°Good. From now on, we¡¯re temporary teammates.¡± Link reached out his right hand expressing his friendliness, and formally introduced himself, ¡°I am Link Grande. It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you.¡± Elise rk immediately shook Link¡¯s hand and followed his lead introducing herself, ¡°I¡¯m Elise rk. I¡¯m d to be on your team.¡± Their hands, one big and one small, briefly touched each other. A temporary two-person team was formed. But no one knew how long it wouldst. Chapter 128 - 6 Side by Side_l Chapter 128: Chapter 6 Side by Side_l Trantor: 549690339 | You can know a person by their appearance, but not their heart. Link wouldn¡¯ t trust Elise rk just because her attitude changed abruptly. As mentioned before, Link took into ount his rtionship with the Serene Wizard and the fact that he didn¡¯t want someone with unpredictable behaviors and well-equipped to keep a close eye on him. That¡¯s why he chose to form a team. What more could she do when under his watchful eyes? At most, she could reveal his whereabouts. But even if they didn¡¯t team up, with the Bionic Eagle, Elise rk could still find him. If she wanted to leak Link¡¯s whereabouts and set up an ambush, it made no difference whether they teamed up or not. Moreover, if Elise rk harbored ill-intent towards Link, she wouldn¡¯t have made such a farcical entrance. She could have carefully designed a better way to gain Link¡¯s trust. Now that they were a team, Link, of course, wouldn¡¯t show too much caution or alienation on the surface. ¡°Shall we divide the tasks?¡± Link sought for Elise rk¡¯s opinion. ¡°Yes, sure.¡± Elise rk raised both hands in agreement. Anyway, she didn¡¯t really care about the oue of thepetition in the two districts, seeing it as a kind of entertainment. After unexpectedly finding Link Grande, reminded of the fun from the conversations between the Serene Wizard and her sister, as well as the bet between Wizard Palo, Peter, and Wizard Lionel, she decided to join Link Grande¡¯s team to get a close look at the game. Now that they had teamed up sessfully, the next step was to cooperate with each other as much as possible. So she could keep up until the two sides openly fought fiercely because of the bet. The thought of a 12 vs 279 battle was exciting. ¡°Your Bionic Eagle will be responsible for wide-range reconnaissance from high in the sky. My four reconnaissance puppets will be responsible for close-range vignce. What do you think?¡± Link proposed his idea, waiting for Elise rk¡¯s response. ¡°No problem.¡± Without a second thought, Elise rk agreed. She even proactively suggested, ¡°Do you want me to give you control of the Bionic Eagle?¡± ¡°No need. Even if one person can control so many tools, they wouldn¡¯t be able to control them well and it would affect reconnaissance efficiency.¡± Link declined, making an excuse. Even so, his reconnaissance system wasplete. It wasn¡¯t that he couldn¡¯t, but that he didn¡¯t want to. Who would rob their teammate once they have teamed up? ¡°Alright.¡± Elise rk, not bothered by Link¡¯s refusal, quickly epted. ¡°If we encounter sudden battles, how will we divide our duties? Who will lead? I would like to hear your thoughts.¡± Link questioned again. This point was very important, very important indeed. Being a team naturally meant cooperating with each other, and precise division ofbor was a prerequisite. Elise rk thought for a moment and then seriously said, ¡°I¡¯m good at high- altitude attacks and dive bombings.¡± As she spoke, she patted the small bag around her waist, ¡°I¡¯ve brought a lot of Self-Destructing Fire Thunders, Remote-Controlled Fire Thunders, and Guided Fire Thunders.¡± Link¡¯s gaze followed Elise rk¡¯s actions, turning to the inconspicuous little bag. He had noticed the little bag a while ago, but didn¡¯t expect it to be a Storage Magic Tool! For the Storage Magic Tool, Link had long coveted it and had once looked up relevant information. About the principles of production, operating, whether it could still be used normally after inter-dimensional teleportation, etc, Link had no idea. All he knew was that the Storage Magic Tool was extremely precious. Sharia, Tina, and A, three official wizards who had just graduated from the Senior Division, were not equipped with a Storage Magic Tool. Link had only seen it from Wizard Palo, the Serene Wizard, Wizard Cody and the friendly Lokan Wizard. Rich lolis are indeed the mostvish! With a sigh in his heart, Link said, ¡°I¡¯m better at frontal assaults and defensive counterattacks.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Elise rk was confused. Frontal assaults and defensive counterattacks werepletely differentbat styles. She was curious about how Link Grande couldbine the two. But it wasn¡¯t the time for detailed inquiries, so Elise rk didn¡¯t dig into it and simply said, ¡°Then I will follow yourmand.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Link immediately agreed. He wouldn¡¯t have given up the team¡¯smand anyway. After making a preliminary division ofbor, the two of them didn¡¯t stay in the original ce and started to move. Elise rk didn¡¯t have a specific target, and she really followed Link¡¯smand, even without a battle happening. Therefore, the direction they headed was still towards where Jasmine was. They stopped from time to time to gather samples and make specimens. This was a requirement proposed by Link. Elise rk didn¡¯t disagree, nor did she do it perfunctorily. She was serious about her work. ¡°What do you think of the main and secondary tasks?¡± During another break, Link divided his attention between collecting samples, keeping an eye on the reconnaissance puppets¡¯ investigation results, and asking this question. ¡°I¡¯m fine with either, I don¡¯t have any particr opinion.¡± Elise rk spread the carcass of a butterfly-like creature, and practiced the Water System witchcraft technique to dry it. Then she carefully put the dried specimen on the tablet, fixing it and sticking abel. On thebel was the name of the specimen, the ce and time of collection. What she was doing was a secondary task, right? As for the main task, let¡¯s let it be. Link sensed Elise rk¡¯s indifferent attitude. Combined with his observations, he tentatively concluded that this was her true attitude and that Elise rk might be a casual person. Such people are driven by happiness and pleasure, are capable of putting forth many efforts just for amusement. However, if she really needs to work hard to advance and strive for a better future, she might not respond as enthusiastically. Link¡¯s question was somewhat superfluous. After some thought, Link decided to remain self-centered. He would not ask for others¡¯ opinions unless it was something essential. Asking others was pointless. He estimated the time he had spent from entering this world, starting action, till now. ording to the flow rate before entering the Inter-Dimensional Teleportation Portal, it should have already been more than four hours. He could now consider finding a ce to eat and replenish much-needed nutrients and energy. While traveling in the wild, water and food are two essential things that one needs to pay close attention to. Without food and water, people could die. In Link¡¯s backpack, he had carried some dry rations ¨C the kind where one biscuit could fill the stomach. As for water, they basically didn¡¯t run out of it because of the Purification Water Spell. ¡°Let¡¯s take a break, drink some water, eat something.¡± Choosing the lee side of a small mound, Link put down his backpack.¡± He took out a cup from the side pocket of the backpack. With a thought, the secondary Misty Rain Technique was performed. A stream of water appeared out of thin air above the cup, neatly pouring into it by tracing a beautiful arc, just like pouring tea from a teapot. Then, Link cast a Purification Water Spell. The Purification Water Spell worked like a filter, spreading out at the mouth of the cup. Pure water filled the cup, while slight impurities were left outside. The two spells were cast and, apart from the brief time it took to cast them, the overall process was quite ordinary, wholesome and unadorned. However, seeing this, Elise rk, who had taken out a small stool from her waist bag and prepared to sit down and rest, almost dropped her jaw in surprise. ¡°Thi¡ thi¡ this¡¡± She pointed to Link¡¯s cup, stuttering, and finally managed to utter a coherent sentence, ¡°How did you do this?¡± The short spell-casting process was nothing special; as long as one practiced a certain spell frequently, and raised its mastery to a perfect level, it could be achieved. The reason why Elise rk was surprised is simple. She recognized that the water stream was formed by the secondary Misty Rain Technique, which she also knew how to cast. So, she was fully aware of the difficulty in forming a separate water stream and controlling the flow rate urately. Link jokingly quoted an in-joke only he understood: ¡°It is just a matter of practice.¡± Of course, tranted into thenguage of the Wizard World, ¡°just a matter of practice¡± bes ¡°the more you practice, the more skilled you be.¡± Elise rk didn¡¯ t believe it. She turned her back and rolled her eyes, saying in a murmur, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to tell, then don¡¯t. Why lie?¡± Link didn¡¯t react to her words, which was an oft-used tactic by Jasmine. The mastery level of witchcraft was divided into Beginner, Skilled, Proficient, Perfect, and Breakthrough, this wasn¡¯t a standard unique to Link. This method of division has long been prevalent in the Wizard World. The secondary Misty Rain Technique isn¡¯t a special kind of witchcraft. Showing a level of Breakthrough isn¡¯t something worth being surprised about. Elise rk even openly showed her Storage Magic Tool. Link just didn¡¯t want to talk much about how he found the opportunity to break through the secondary Misty Rain Technique from the Perfect level to the Breakthrough level. Well¡ Everyone knows that there are some scenes in life where water lines often appear in parabolic shapes. Like tap water, or pouring tea. And like¡ going to the bathroom, for example. Can Link lie that he was inspired by other scenes, then share the experience with others? Is that feasible? Not feasible! Sharing such inspiration isn¡¯t like talking about math, where 1 is 1 and 2 is 2. Without recreating the scenario, how can one share their understanding of the situation? If he really has to exin, does it mean that Link has to publicly perform such acts? Link shook his head andughed, removing this somewhat absurd image from his mind. ¡°Take this, rehydrate yourself.¡± He took out another clean cup that hadn¡¯t been used, divided half of the purified water, and handed it to Elise rk. ¡°Thank you.¡± Elise rk turned around and took the cup. She cast a Wood System detoxification spell in front of Link without any hesitation. Seeing no abnormal reaction in the purified water, she slowly began to sip. Link didn¡¯t mind. If he were to eat or drink something from Elise rk, he would do the same and test if it was poisoned. When outside, having extra precautions is a good thing. ¡°Someone¡¯sing!¡± While drinking water, Elise.rk suddenly sounded the rm. She took out a smart brain from her bag, tapped a few times on the screen, bringing up the images captured by the Bionic Eagle from the sky. She saw a three-person group searching and advancing towards them from the 9 o¡¯clock direction. They were moving quite fast. Elise rk erged the faces for a closer look. Link, while arranging the deployment of Four Scouting Puppets, nced at the smart brain screen and furrowed his brows slightly. These three were also local apprentices from the North District. At that moment, Elise rk looked meaningfully at Link, ¡°There¡¯s good news and bad news. Which one do you want to hear first?¡± ¡°Good first, then bad.¡± Link poured the remaining water from the two cups, picked up a great weapon from his backpack, and confirmed that the items on the ¡°Defender 3202¡± suit belt could be easily retrieved. ¡°The good news is that I know them, the bad news is¡¡± Elise rk put away the stool, also prepared forbat, while saying with a prolonged tone, ¡°They all belong to the ¡®Pure Blood Volition,¡¯ and likely came for you.¡± Obviously, Elise rk had a deep understanding of the ¡°Pure Blood Volition¡± members. She quickly determined that the other party had already found Link¡¯s location, hence the reason they were approaching so quickly. Having seen Elise rk¡¯s Bionic Eagle and Storage Magic Tool, Link had been mentally prepared to be discovered by others. For the local apprentices from the North District, money came too easily, unlike the impoverished Southern Region Storm Sea New Blood. Isn¡¯t a magic tool something they could buy as they please? Chapter 129 - 7 Battle_l Chapter 129: Chapter 7 Battle_l Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Looks like I¡¯m going to have to fight them.¡± Link stashed away hisrge bag, preparing for battle. Looking at his temporary teammate, Elise rk, Link asked seriously, ¡°Elise, what do you think? Shall we attack together, or should we avoid them first?¡± With their obvious intentions, Link¡¯s choices were simple: there were only two. Either maneuver swiftly and leave them eating his dust; Or go head-on, damn it. However, they were outnumbered, and evading could easily turn into a chase. And as the opposition called for backup during the chase, it could easily turn into an ambush. The situation would be increasingly unfavorable for Link. So, Link decided to strike while the number of opponents was still small. The key now was how this well-equipped rich girl by his side would choose. Join the battle, avoid it, or backstab! This would determine Link¡¯sbat strategy. ¡°We¡¯re teammates, of course I¡¯ll help you.¡± Elise rk stated naturally, not caring in the least about her identity as a local Apprentice from the North District: ¡°You say how to fight, I will absolutely follow yourmands!¡± ¡°Good.¡± Link nodded, choosing to believe her words for now. He carefully surveyed the surrounding terrain and found that they were at a higher position. Whether they were to ambush after hiding or tounch a frontal assault, they had the advantage. With that in mind, what was there to hesitate about? Just let go and fight a grand battle. ¡°Extend the scouting range of your Bionic Eagle to see if there are any hidden reinforcements.¡± Before taking action, Link decided to y it safe and made a cautious arrangement. ¡°Received.¡± Elise rk looked serious, performed a somewhat awkward salute, and began to operate her smart brain. She switched between various scouting modes including but not limited to optical remote sensing, infrared thermal imaging, and ultrasonic waves, confirming that there were only three opponents in front of her. Then, in a reporting tone, she said, ¡°Reportpleted, the enemy has no reinforcements, requesting further instructions.¡± At the same time, she was thinking, ¡°This is fun, really fun.¡± Elise rk was in high spirits, immersed in the joy of role-ying, and couldn¡¯t wait to shout, ¡°Let¡¯s start! Let¡¯s start!¡± Link felt more and more that his previous decision was correct. Thankfully this was his teammate, even if it was temporary, and he didn¡¯t know how long it wouldst. But at least, he didn¡¯t have to be endlessly entangled by this wealthy, domineering, and slightly mad rich girl. Who knew if she would change her mind right after saying she wouldn¡¯t disturb you. Link didn¡¯t suppress Elise rk¡¯s fighting passion, and directly stated his simple arrangement, ¡°Elise, you attack from the left, swoop down from a high altitude, don¡¯t rush to bomb with all your might, first attract attention. I will attack from the front, take care of them, then you can circle back from behind, and just escort me off the battlefield.¡± ¡°No problem, we¡¯ll do it.¡± After hearing the instructions, Elise rk immediately cheered and leaped into the air with a tap of her boots. Link also activated all effects of ¡°Defender 3202¡±, boosting his defense strength and movement speed, and charged straight down from the small mound. This was not like his usual style at all. Rashly like a heavy tank, rushing forward recklessly. Under the blessing of the ¡°Double Casting¡± developed based on the Pseudo Destiny Witchcraft, two Water Shield Spells ovepped, forming two closely connected water shields at the forefront. Under the blessing of the ¡°Parallel Casting¡± developed based on the Pseudo Destiny Witchcraft, three more Water Shield Spells were simultaneously cast, three water shields spinning around Link, defending against any sneak attacks. ¡°Brace for the enemy!¡± The sudden change here at the small mound, whether it was Elise rk¡¯s ascent, or Link¡¯s charge, was detected by the ¡°Pure Blood Will¡± trio. The leader stopped abruptly, raised his left hand to halt hispanions, and shouted loudly. His twopanions reacted quickly. The trio quickly went into a V formation, somewhat like a three-three system. Of course, only the positions were simr, the roles were different. The leader at the front was responsible formanding orunching surprise attacks or frontal attacks, the pure blood on the left rear was responsible for firepower output or defense, and the pure blood on the right rear was responsible for reconnaissance or cover. ¡°Wooh! Hoo~¡± Elise rk let out a strange cry, swooping down from high altitude, showing no courtesy on first meeting, directly threw a couple of Self-Destructing Fire Thunders as a greeting, ¡°Hello there!¡± ¡°This madwoman!¡± The moment the leader saw Elise rk and Link Grande together, he had a bad hunch. Every first-year Apprentice Wizard in the North District knew that the second Miss of the rk family, of the fifth generation, was a mad woman, a lunatic, who did whatever she pleased. One second she would beughing and joking with you, the next second she could start a fight. Even her biological sister, a second-ring wizard, Franda rk, couldn¡¯t control her. Scolding was useless, beating was useless, confining her countless times was useless. If it weren¡¯t for Vice President Lucia¡¯s strict order that she must kill Link Grande whenever she sees him during the grandpetition, If the leader wasn¡¯t afraid that waiting for Link Grande to be alone would cause his twopanions to expose him, he would never choose to attack at this time. Just as he thought, the trouble here it came. He couldn¡¯t help cursing in his heart, but the fight had to be fought. ¡°Defend!¡± The leader reacted quickly, shouting to remind hispanions, while he ¡°Instant Cast¡± two Gold Shield Spells to deflect the falling Self-Destructing Fire Thunders. The two pure bloods quickly took action. The pure blood on the left rear activated a First Ring defense magic tool. A bowl-shaped yellow shield just in time covered the two Self-Destructing Fire Thunders before they exploded. Boom! The yellow shield violently fluctuated. Huge dull sounds echoed within it. The ground shook violently, stirring up arge amount of dust and dead leaves. The small animals hidden in the ground died tragically, their bodies shattered, blood and flesh sttering everywhere. Luckily, the mes produced by the explosion were contained by the yellow shield and didn¡¯t spread, otherwise, there would definitely be a strong stench. ¡°Madwoman, she really is a mad woman!¡± Seeing that the shield activated by the First Ring defense magic tool was almost broken by the Self-Destructing Fire Thunders of rune object level, The leader couldn¡¯t help but curse again. Just how much additional materials did she add to these Self-Destructing Fire Thunders! The Pure Blood from the right rear finally locked onto Elise rk¡¯s flight trajectory using their Reconnaissance Magic Tools in the high sky. He took a powerful crossbow from behind and pulled the trigger, which was synced with the Reconnaissance Magic Tools. The crossbow arrow, with the triple witchcraft effects of spell breaking, bleeding, and enchantment prohibition, darted towards Elise rk like lightning. ¡°Hmph!¡± Elise rk remained calm. She patted a small bag on her left hand, and almost a hundred interference bombs flew out. The scanning and tracking capabilities of Reconnaissance Magic Tools were instantly disrupted. The crossbow arrow wobbled from left to right, up and down, making it difficult to continue tracking Elise rk. In no time, Elise rk would be able to escape from the crossbow arrow. At this time, Link had charged to within less than ten meters of the trio. He still started with the secondary Misty Rain Technique. It was conventional but not simple. The breakthrough-level secondary Misty Rain Technique had some implications of the phrase ¡°the wonderful use lies in one¡¯s mind.¡± Three super dense fogs, each the size of a head, precisely appeared in front of the three Pure Bloods. They were almost indefensible, instantly blocking their sight. Yet, their figures were still exposed, seen clearly in Link¡¯s eyes. Except for the vast whiteness, the trio of Pure Bloods couldn¡¯t see anything else. Rather than being panic-stricken, their first reactions were all to actively trigger the defense mechanisms of their suits. At the same time, twelve shots of the Leaf Arrow Technique were divided into three groups under the ¡°Continuous Casting¡± and impetuously shot at the trio. The Leaf Arrows weren¡¯t powerful, but they could test the strength of the opponents¡¯ defense. ¡°Pooh!¡± When Link saw the three Leaf Arrows shattering directly without even touching the opponents¡¯ clothes. He recognized instantly that the trio was also wearing the ¡°Defender 3202¡± suits. He couldn¡¯t help cursing out loud! Were all the local apprentices in the North District filthy rich? Wasn¡¯t the ¡°Defender 3202¡± suit supposed to be the primary choice of official wizards graduating from senior divisions who were preparing for the frontline? Why did each of the four people he met today have one suit? How could Link have known that the ¡°Pure Blood Will¡± had specially divided three elite trios for the sole purpose of assassinating him! Each trio was well-equipped. They had not only the Reconnaissance Magic Tools and First Ring Defense Magic Tools, which were even more advanced than the Bionic Eagle, and the ¡°Defender 3202¡± suits that had already been revealed, but also amunication tool with a built-in positioning function. Their rapid assembly relied on this positioningmunication. Although he was cursing, Link¡¯s attacks never stopped. Through the ¡°Continuous Casting¡±, there were still twelve shots, but this time it was the Thorn Entanglement. The thorny vines sprouted from the ground, grew wildly, and wrapped around the arms and legs of the three Pure Bloods. Almost at the same time, the violent wind summoned by the leader howled, blowing away the three super dense fogs that blocked their sight. ¡°Withering!¡± ¡°Fire! Thunder!¡± When the leader saw the thorny vines growing all over the ground, he shouted out three words. He himself ¡°Instant Cast¡± a Gold Arrow Technique, stabbing towards Link Grande. He tried to break Link¡¯s attacking rhythm. The Pure Blood on the left consecutively ¡°Instant Cast¡± two Withering Spells, but the effect was not obvious. The right Pure Blood then ryed the Ignite Technique, finally clearing the thorny vines under their feet. They also almost simultaneously pulled out two Self-Destructing Fire Thunders and threw them at Link. Link and Elise rk were not the only ones who preferred the budget-friendly and practical Self-Destructing Fire Thunders. The double water shields met the two Self-Destructing Fire Thunders exploding in mid-air, with steam rising and scattering. The attacks and defenses offset each other. Though Link¡¯s several attacks were all defused by the trio, and he was even counter-attacked twice, his goal had been achieved. He suddenly sped up and burst out of the scorching steam, reaching the middle of the trio. He quietly dropped a great weapon under his feet, hiding it among the sprawling thorns. Link activated the Mind Closure Technique to the fullest, activated the Status Card of ¡°Multi-Threading Thinking¡±,sting for 5 seconds. Then, He transformed into a human-shaped magic machine gun. Water ball, Water de, Icicle, Water gun, Leaf Arrow, Wood thorn¡ One after another, the Water System and Wood System Zero Ring attack spells were cast continuously in a very short time. The Pure Blood trio was like knights from the cold weapon era encountering a Maxim machine gun. Suddenly, suddenly, suddenly, suddenly¡ They were only able to defend. They had no power to fight back. It was suffocating. In fact, Zero Ring spells can hardly break through the overall defense of the ¡°Defender 3202¡± suit. But Link had not only transmogrified himself into a Human-Shaped Magic Machine Gun but also into a Human-Shaped Supeputer equipped with a top-tier Al. Every attack from a witchcraft spell targeted the weak points of the ¡°Defender 3202¡± suit, such as the neck, armpit, lower body, and eyes. If they didn¡¯t defend, even if they couldn¡¯t prate the defense, it would still cause damage. After all, Wizard Apprentices were not Official Wizards. Their life essence had not truly surpassed the mortal coil. ¡°Wooh ¨C huh!¡± Elise rk finally got rid of the crossbow arrow with a tracking function and flew around in a circle, passing by. Seeing Link¡¯s dazzling barrage of chained witchcraft attacks, she couldn¡¯t help but yell out and shouted aloud, ¡°Awesome!¡± The time hade. Link put his legs together, tightened his hands to the sides of his body, activated the floating effect of his boots, and shot up. Then at the moment when Elise rk flew overhead, he grabbed her ankle. ¡°Get out of here, quick!¡± Link shouted in a hurry, simultaneously activating the great weapon with his spiritual power. Elise rk immediately sped up. The Pure Blood trio also heard Link¡¯s yell. ¡°Scatter!¡± Without caring about the ongoing Zero Ring spells¡¯ attacks, the leader bent his arms to protect his head and shot forward. The two Pure Bloods in the rearguard reacted simrly. But it was already toote. Chapter 130 - 8 Rage_l Chapter 130: Chapter 8 Rage_l Trantor: 549690339 A deafening sound. A small mushroom cloud was born. All fell into silence, and Link felt the world be tranquil. After a while, his hearing finally recovered. The power of the great weapon, touted as capable of killing a First-ss Official Wizard, was truly deserving of its name. It brutally exploded, creating arge pit three meters deep and over twenty meters wide. The Pure Blood trio, who had many hidden cards they didn¡¯t get a chance to y, were knocked down in one hit, lying scattered at the bottom of the pit. The ¡°Defender 3202¡± suit didn¡¯t copse, it withstood the direct damage of the st. As a result, all three members of the Pure Blood group maintained theirplete forms and did not instantaneously be mangled flesh and bones. However, the powerful impact and intense shockwaves from the explosion caused high levels of damage to the Pure Blood trio, who were still at the Wizard Apprentice Stage and had not made the leap in their essential life. Their internal organs weren¡¯t shattered, but they certainly had severe Internal bleeding. Their heads were also severely concussed. All three of them fainted on the spot, leaving them vulnerable to ughter. ¡°You are really fierce!¡± Elise rk circled in the air a few times, waiting for the aftermath of the great weapon to pass. She first let Link down andnded herself. Looking at Link, Elise rk did not hide her emotions, expressing her heartfelt awe. What impressed her was not the great weapon that yed a decisive role in this brief battle, but Link¡¯s suppression of the Pure Blood trio that made them unable to lift their heads. The human-shaped magic machine gun, a barrage of continuous magic attacks, was undeniably very shy to look at! Elise rk fell in love with this attack mode at first sight. However, she knew, although she was not sure how Link Grande managed it, it certainly involved personal secrecy. Therefore, no matter how envious or fond of it, Elise rk managed to suppress the urge to ask. Her sister said she had many bad habits to change, including an intense desire to possess everything. Not everyone can tolerate her! Not everyone can endure her capricious behavior! What¡¯s more, even if she acquires this secret, she may not learn this attack mode. Right. Elise rk had many thoughts shing in her mind. After Linknded, he didn¡¯t rush to respond to the mysteriously excited Elise rk, nor did he rush to check the three unconscious Pure Bloods. Since they weren¡¯t transferred out by the academy¡¯s protective measures, it proved they were severely injured but not dying. It¡¯s better to act cautiously to avoid idents. Link walked to the edge of the pit and took off a newly upgraded First Ring anti-magic gun from his waistband, and shot three anti-magics from a distance. Opened up wide, thes covered each of the Pure Bloods. The magic activity near their bodies immediately decreased, making it nearly impossible to cast spells. But this was not secure enough. Link also cast three Thorns Whip spells and patiently controlled several thorns to strip off the magic tools and rune objects from the bodies of the three Pure Bloods, except for the still actively activated ¡°Defender 3202¡± suit, and seized them as spoils of war. With this, the Pure Blood trio basically lost their ability to fight back. Only then did Link feel relieved and prepared to go down to the bottom of the pit. ¡°You are being overly cautious!¡± Elise rk, who was watching Link¡¯s operation all the time, couldn¡¯t help but express her awe again. She had seen cautious people, but none as cautious as him. Basically, the First Ring anti-magic gun was already safe enough. ¡°Better safe than sorry, what if they have a suicidal tactic?¡± Link replied indifferently, ¡°We only have one life.¡± When Elise rk heard this, she nced at Link and felt strange and ipatible. She muttered, ¡°You¡¯re a strange person! So suspicious when I asked for help before, then so aggressive in battle, and now so timid! I feel like your mental disorder is even more severe than mine.¡± Link was speechless. Indeed, he was very aggressive during the battle, which did not fit his character at all. But he did it intentionally. The purpose was simple, to test One, to test his magic offensive ability, and two, to test whether Elise rk would betray him when the opportunity arose. Honestly, Link was quite disappointed with his magic offensive abilities. Even with Pseudo Destiny Witchcraft and three casting techniques based on Pseudo Destiny Witchcraft, his magic offense was still limited by the low attack power of the zero-ring spells. Even if he encountered a normal First Ring magic tool instead of the ¡°Defender 3202¡± suit that even great weapons could not destroy, he still couldn¡¯t break the defense! It was only after exhausting the precious ¡°Multi-Threading Thinking¡± status card and transforming into a supeputer with top-tier Al and a human-shaped magic machine gun that hepletely suppressed and disrupted the rhythm of the Pure Blood trio, saving the situation. As for Elise rk¡¯s performance, Linkcouldn¡¯t say whether he was satisfied or not. Men¡¯s hearts are unpredictable. Link couldn¡¯t be sure whether Elise rk¡¯s refusal to attack him and instead following hismands to take him away from the battlefield meant she truly bore him no malice, or if she had ulterior motives. In any case, Link remained alert, just loosening up a bit on the surface. The most important thing now was not to dwell on this, but to deal with the ¡°prisoners¡± and then distribute the spoils of war. Just as Link got to the bottom of the pit and was about to wake up the unconscious Pure Bloods one by one for interrogation, Three white beams of light descended from the sky, disappearing with the three persons in the blink of an eye. ¡°What a pity.¡± Link shook his head and let out a light sigh, ¡°Man proposes, God disposes.¡± He didn¡¯t believe the injuries of the Pure Blood trio had deteriorated in such a short time to the extent of life-threatening that triggered the protection measures of the academy. He even less believed that during such argepetition between two districts, there were truly no Official wizards paying attention from the academy! Link had always tended to specte on everyone with the worst malice. Link shook off his scattered thoughts and began to inspect his spoils of war. Five magic tools and a pile of rune objects. Among them, the most valuable was a reconnaissance magic tool equipped with a crossbow arrow. The first-ring defense magic tool that blocked two enhanced Self-Destructing Fire Thunders from Elise rk was also pretty good. The remaining three magic tools were all micro-brains the size of half a palm, with biological information locks. If they couldn¡¯t be unlocked, they were as good as junk, and came with the risk of being traced. Link dumped the three micro-brains at the bottom of the pit. The uses of the rune objects varied, all were very practical. During the expedition in the Different World, they should be able to provide quite a bit of assistance. ¡°Let¡¯s split the spoils evenly, half foryou and half for me.¡± After arranging the spoils of war, Link walked out of the pit and brought them to Elise rk, ¡°Ladies first, you pick¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want it!¡± Elise nced at it and sneered. Other than the two magic tools which were high-quality, the pile of rune objects couldn¡¯t catch her eye. ¡°The spoils should be evenly distributed, it¡¯s a matter of principle.¡± Link didn¡¯t pocket the spoils but insisted, ¡°You must take it. Even if you throw it away afterwards, it¡¯s fine.¡± Being a team meant being a team, regardless if it was temporary or not. Rules that needed to be obeyed had to be obeyed. This was the bottom line. ¡°Fine.¡± Elise felt that Link Grande was justified and reluctantly agreed. She took the first-ring defense magic tool, then casually picked out a few rune objects, barely meeting the standard for even distribution. Link then got the controller for the reconnaissance magic tool and the remaining half of the rune objects. After fiddling with it a bit, he summoned the reconnaissance magic tool, which resembled a flying sphere, from the sky and carefully scrutinized it. ¡°This thing is good, it¡¯s more expensive than my Bionic Eagle.¡± Elise came over and nced at it, saying, ¡°I was going to buy it, but I didn¡¯t earn enough Magic Stones during the vacation, so I gave up.¡± Link asked, ¡°You North District students also have part-time jobs during the vacation? Are jobs easy to find?¡± Eliseughed carelessly, ¡°Part-time jobs? If it weren¡¯t for the college rules, I wouldn¡¯t bother earning Magic Stones. I¡¯m not like those New Bloods from the Southern District¡¡± Speaking of which, Elise caught herself, scratched her head, and apologized, ¡°Oops, I misspoke. Don¡¯t mind it.¡± Link shook his head. He didn¡¯t mind. The term was rtively neutral and not derogatory. Walking back to the little mound to retrieve his bag, Link was about to put the rune objects in his bag as a backup. ¡°Wait!¡± Elise suddenly shouted. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Link turned his head to ask. ¡°There¡¯s a problem with this thing.¡± Elise picked out a keychain-like object from the pile of rune objects in Link¡¯s hand. She turned it over several times, her brows furrowed, and her expression grew more serious. ¡°Have you offended someone?¡± Finally, Elise stopped inspecting, staring into Link¡¯s eyes, and said seriously, ¡°Think carefully. Someone is nning to kill you here!¡± Saying this, she held up the item in her hand and exined in detail, ¡°This is a very malicious alchemy item, it has only one function, to dy the contact between body and soul. In normal times, it might have some negative effects, but it won¡¯t cause particrly great harm. But if you¡¯re severely injured and dying, it can show its true function. Then the protections of the academy will be a deadly hit, transporting out a corpse letting you truly die.¡± Upon hearing this, Link immediately took the matter seriously. Without thinking, the people he had offended who could arrange the ¡°Pure Blood Will¡± members to kill him were Peter Lionel and Zoran Lucia. Link didn¡¯t bother guessing specifically who it was. Anyway, the fault lies with those two, no doubt about it. That being said, these three from ¡°Pure Blood Will¡± came here to kill him! And it wasn¡¯t for the bet. ¡°Thankyou, Elise!¡± Link sincerely thanked her, genuinely. If it weren¡¯t for Elise rk¡¯s wide knowledge in recognizing this thing, Link would be at a big loss when facing the members of ¡°Pure Blood Will¡± in the future. The opponent came to kill, and you still have apetitive mentality, how could you not suffer a loss, right? ¡°You¡¯re wee! We are teammates after all.¡± Elise chuckled. She noticed that Link didn¡¯t answer the question about who had offended him, thought about it briefly, and pretty much understood Link¡¯s predicament, not prying too much. ¡°Let¡¯s go¡± Link put the remaining rune objects in the bag, put it on his back, gave a shout, and continued walking towards Jasmine¡¯s location. With this happening, there¡¯s no more time to dy. He has to find Jasmine, Buck, Ezio, Digee, Linn, and Dalton quickly. He couldn¡¯t fight against so many ¡°Pure Blood Will¡± members by himself. Link needed to assemble his own team. Then use the advantage of the small team mobility, and fight a guerri war, a mobile war, with ¡°Pure Blood Will¡±. Concentrate superior forces to destroy a fraction of the enemy. Link began to n his counterattack strategy. The rage in his chest was burning. Chapter 131 - 9 Honesty, Madness l Chapter 131: Chapter 9 Honesty, Madness l Trantor: 549690339 Bearing grudges against others wasn¡¯t Link¡¯s intent. Although a man¡¯s ambitions, can stretch and retract. But to live a next lifetime, Link no longer wanted to live under repression. He could willingly endure, but he could not allow himself to be forced into submission. Therefore, facing the threat of Erick Burnalis, Link didn¡¯t back down. If he had just distanced himself from Jasmine Kidman back then, many subsequent things wouldn¡¯t have happened. Therefore, facing Sophie Lucia¡¯s academic giarism, Link didn¡¯t back down and reported it promptly. If he had chosen to tolerate it and let his academic achievements be stolen by others, many subsequent things wouldn¡¯t have happened. Therefore, this time facing an onught from ¡°Pure Blood Will¡±, Link simrly had no intention of backing down. Kill one if onees; if twoe, kill both. Just stand up to them and that¡¯s it. Better endure than submit. Link wanted to stand tall and even take down the wizards! However, despite his burning rage, when it came to acting, Link remained cool and cautious. The journey this time proved to be quite smooth. After all, with the Bionic Eagle and the Flying Sphere, two reconnaissance magic tools in the air, and four scouting puppets around, Not only did they not encounter anyone from the ¡°Pure Blood Will¡±, but even a few groups of wild animals kept their distance well in advance. No need to engage in unnecessarybat. Not only without any benefits, but also causing unnecessary exhaustion. As they progressed forward, they also took the opportunity toplete some side tasks, collecting water and soil samples to make various specimens. Even without these side tasks, faced with a strange ecological environment and a group of unfamiliar nts, animals, and microorganisms, Link would still sample and preserve specimens. This was the instinct of a researcher. After a long journey, Link estimated that they had walked at least two more hours. The ¡°sun¡± in the sky still hung high in the middle. ¡°Let¡¯s take a break.¡± Link spoke up, stopping Elise rk, who went from being enthusiastic to listless. He nned to take a short rest and open up the topic that was prepared to be talked about earlier but was interrupted by the Pure Blood trio. Have a deep conversation, understand each other better. In this way, even temporary teammates could coordinate better. ¡°Give me some water to drink, I¡¯m dying of thirst.¡± Elise rk took out a small stool from her bag, sat down, andined to Link. In reality, she wasn¡¯t thirsty and could make her own water. It was just her venting her frustrations. It was too boring, really too boring. They walked for so long without even seeing other people. She wanted to kill a few weird-looking wild animals, but was stopped. All he knows is to take samples, make specimens, and observe the ecology. Man, someone wants to kill you! Can¡¯t you look a bit more nervous, a bit more flustered? How can you stroll around so leisurely and still think about the bigpetition and consider the bets? Elise rk had endlessints in her heart. In fact, she had already fallen ill, intermittently going insane, simr to Harley Quinn¡¯s situation. However, it was much better than before, and she could just about suppress her temper. Without being too indulgent and arbitrary, she didn¡¯t act capriciously or impulsively. Link observed Elise rk¡¯s ever-changing personality and way of doing things, secretly noting her actions in his mind. On the surface, he appeared indifferent, not caring about Elise rk¡¯s resentment. He took out two cups, cast a secondary Misty Rain Technique, and then a Purification Water Spell, creating two cups of pure water. Giving Elise rk the cup she had just drunk from, Link brought up a topic: ¡°Looking at the ¡®sun¡¯ that hasn¡¯t moved at all, this small world is either in a state of extreme daylight, or has no diurnal pattern. This is a phenomenon that is worth noting and studying.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve noticed it, haven¡¯t you.¡± Elise rk took a small sip of water, still weak, and said slowly, ¡°There¡¯s nothing to investigate, it¡¯s already been concluded. This is a small world on the brink of destruction. Generally speaking, time rules are usually at the end, only to dissolve with the world¡¯s origin. Now, the time rules of this world have already been disrupted. No matter how long we spend in this world, one year, two years, or even three years, it may only be a day in the Wizard World.¡± Pausing briefly, Elise rk added, ¡°Without a special nurturing method, once we leave this world, we would instantaneously permanently lose some of our vitality. Even though the academy won¡¯t allow us to lose vitality, the psychological change is also something worth noting. Therefore, it¡¯s best toplete the main tasks as soon as possible and leave.¡± Knowing what one knows and does not know. Link has never explored this kind of knowledge, he just quietly listened and remembered it. After hearing it, Link couldn¡¯t help but sigh. This was the advantage of having family heritage. Even if it¡¯s just a hint or two, it contains information and knowledge that someone of low status would never find. But Link didn¡¯t feel pitiful himself, he became even more determined. The conversation had started, and the atmosphere felt right. Then and there, Link said: ¡°Elise, I have some questions, I hope you can answer them sincerely.¡± He looked serious, his tone was earnest, and he appeared very solemn. ¡°Ask. As long as I can tell it, I¡¯ll absolutely not hide it or deceive.¡± Elise rk¡¯s character returned to normal, her speech became more measured, revealing genuine sincerity. ¡°The first question, why does your personality fluctuate so much? If it involves your secrets, or some sad things, you can consider me as not having asked and please forgive me.¡± After pondering over his words, Link ended up asking directly. Chapter 132 - 9 Honesty, Madness_2 Chapter 132: Chapter 9 Honesty, Madness_2 Trantor: 549690339 As a stranger, Link had no right to question this. But as a teammate, even a temporary one, Link needed to understand it somewhat, for dealing with it, and for adjusting his interaction mode andmand strategy. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to hide about this, it¡¯s not really a secret, and it¡¯snot a sad story either,¡± Elise rk shrugged and said nonchntly, ¡°I was born on the front line of the Heavenly Battlefield. I was somewhat traumatized at birth, so I was born with this personality. Unpredictable and erratic. But as I grow older and deepen my meditation, I have gradually gained control.¡± She waved her hand, indicating to Link that he needn¡¯t be too reserved: ¡°If there are any other questions, just ask. Ask directly!¡± ¡°Why do you want to join my team?¡± Seeing this, Link did not hesitate to ask the question he most wanted to know the answer to. ¡°Well, there are too many reasons.¡± Elise rk stuck out her fragrant tongue, moistened her lips, looking a bit troubled about where to begin. ¡°Tell me in detail.¡± Link was not going to miss this great opportunity. He wanted to know too badly why Elise rk had targeted him. Elise rk began to exin in detail: ¡°Well, firstly, my sister and the Serene Wizard are close friends. They often have gatherings and chats during their breaks, and I¡¯ve heard about you being called the ¡®Friend of Witches.''¡± ¡°I was intrigued, so I specifically investigated you.¡± ¡°Hey, I found you quite interesting!¡± ¡°You¡¯re from Stormy Sea, not high in qualification, but you perform even better than Lanny Taylor, the only advance fifth rank qualified student in the first year of Southern District.¡± ¡°Not only are you ranked first in academic performance, but even in wizards¡¯ level, you are notgging behind.¡± ¡°Um¡.¡± ¡°The wizard¡¯s level is not something I investigated myself, it¡¯s information my sister gave me.¡± ¡°In addition, I¡¯m interested in your real rtionship with Jasmine Kidman.¡± ¡°The Serene Wizard said that your mentality is quite mature, unlike our peers. Instead, you are like an adult.¡± ¡°I want to figure out whether you are a ¡®copper-refining cancer¡¯ patient as they say on the ¡®forum.''¡± ¡°What if I am?¡± Link¡¯s face went cold as he interrupted Elise rk¡¯s lengthy exnation with an interjection. The death of Harold Andrews was no loss at all. The rumors he had concocted had greatly defamed Link¡¯s image and had affected how people viewed Link. Letting him off without crushing him to pieces would be letting him off too easily. ¡°If that¡¯s the case¡¡± Elise rk¡¯s eyes instantly shed with a bright light. She had a devilish grin on her face, and her gaze gradually went to Link¡¯s lower body, sinisterly dering: ¡°I¡¯ll castrate you!¡± ¡°Alright, lucky I¡¯m not.¡± Link felt a chill down his spine. Scary, just like a crazy clown. She is indeed scary. ¡°Heh, scared now?¡± Elise rk raised her eyebrows, triumphant. It seemed like scaring Link was something of great achievement to her. ¡°Yes, I am.¡± Link shrugged, quickly admitted defeat, and then said, ¡°What other reasons are there? You continue to speak.¡± ¡°In addition, after researching you for so long, I¡¯ve be quite curious about you.¡± Elise rk pouted a little at Link¡¯s perfunctory response. She seemed a bit dissatisfied but didn¡¯t make a fuss about it, continuing to answer, ¡°That¡¯s just how I am. If I find someone or something interesting, I need to figure it out.¡± ¡°Figure out what? What¡¯s so interesting about me?¡± ¡°Quite a few things.¡± ¡°Like?¡± ¡°Like howyou managed to establish the system of ¡®experiment¡¯, ¡®paper¡¯, and ¡®patent¡¯ without any relevant education or guidance.¡± ¡°Like where you learned the method to germinate Silver Star Flower Seeds. It would seem like there¡¯s a systematic logic behind your method, rooted in an advanced scientific research system.¡± ¡°Like howyou dare to behave unassumingly in front of Wizard Palo.¡± For example, how dare you step over the bottom line of the college and kill Harold Andrews. Why would you think that women¡¯s love for beauty could be incorporated into the development of potions? Why did you take in Buck Watt, Ezio Richie and their group? For example¡¡± ¡°Okay, what about now? How do you feel?¡± Link Grande seeing Elise rk talking on and on, showing a trend to keep going, he quickly interrupted and asked. ¡°Now? I feel like you¡¯re a suspicious person. You doubt this and that. I guess you¡¯re still doubting me, so you keep testing me.¡± Elise rk did not get annoyed, she had been deliberately going on and on earlier, and now she ridiculed Link Grande to his face in answering his question. ¡°Indeed.¡± Link Grande admitted candidly. There was nothing to be shy about this evident matter. ¡°Huh!¡± Elise rk sighed, ¡°I made a bad impression. Once the seed of doubt is sown, it¡¯s bound to germinate.¡± Link Grande did not continue the topic about suspicion and doubt, choosing to shift to another subject, asking: ¡°I¡¯m really curious, even if your sister and the Serene Wizard are friends, why would you help me fight ¡®Pure Blood Volition¡¯?¡± Elise rk countered: ¡°Do you know about the North District? Do you know about the ¡®Pure Blood Volition¡¯?¡± Link Grande replied: ¡°I have little knowledge of the North District and a bit of understanding of ¡®Pure Blood Volition¡¯.¡± If you know yourself and know your enemy, you will never be in peril in a hundred battles. Since Link was involved in the bet between Wizard Palo and Wizard Peter Lionel, he couldn¡¯t y blind and ignore collecting information about ¡°Pure Blood Volition¡±. ¡°Do you know that in ¡®Pure Blood Volition¡¯, people are divided into three categories: New Blood, Half Blood, and Pure Blood?¡± Elise rk asked again. ¡± I¡¯ve heard something about it.¡± Link Grande had indeed seen this kind of news. ording to the ssification of ¡°Pure Blood Volition¡±, wizards apprentices like Link, Jasmine, and Lanny Taylor, who were born directly on the numerous inds in the Stormy Sea, are known as New Blood; Those who have settled on the Continent and prospered, but haven¡¯t exceeded six generations, their people are collectively referred to as Half Blood; Only the wizards who are descendants of families that have lived in the Ravensmouth Special Area since the establishment of Ravensmouth College are qualified to bear the title of ¡°Pure Blood¡±. This kind of thinking, this kind of ssification, instinctively offended Link Grande. But considering that the college officially uses the term Storm Sea New Blood, Link didn¡¯t show his displeasure. Elise rk watched the expression on Link¡¯s face change, and said indifferently: ¡°You should now guess that being born into the rk Family, I am what they consider a Half Blood. New Blood and Half Blood are natural allies! Why in the regionalpetition, only the top 30 of each grade from the Southern District can participate? It¡¯s not just because the overall quality of the New Blood in the Southern District is lower than that in the North District. It¡¯s also because there is a huge divide within the North District itself! The opposition between Pure Blood and Half Blood is very severe!¡± With that, Elise rk became passionate and her personality changed dramatically again, bing somewhat frantic. She deliberately let her hair down, shaking her head and cackling: ¡°Why would I want to help you fight ¡®Pure Blood Volition¡¯? Because I want to fight them myself. They call me a lunatic, a madwoman. I will be a lunatic, a madwoman, and then ughter them one by one.¡± Elise rk stood up before Link Grande, hung her head, and through gaps in her hair stared at Link¡¯s eyes. Her voice was manic but also earnest as she asked: ¡°Link Grande, will you team up with this mad woman, and kill all those Pure Blood scum?¡± Maybe it was because she was looking down, but Elise rk¡¯s eyes rolled upward, revealing arge part of the whites. Her hair was messy and spread out. If not for her light yellow hair, Elise rk¡¯s appearance would have closely resembled Sadako who crawled out of the TV, or Aunt Chu who liked to perch on people¡¯s shoulders. Link Grande was not frightened by Elise rk¡¯s sudden hysteria and calmly said, ¡°You sit down andpose yourself. Don¡¯t be too extreme.¡± Taking a pause, Link saw that the pupils of Elise rk¡¯s eyes gradually moved back in ce and her eyes became clear. He continued, ¡°Every debt has its debtor. ¡®Pure Blood Volition¡¯ refers to ¡®Pure Blood Volition¡¯, and Pure Blood refers to Pure Blood.¡± ¡°At present, I¡¯m just targeting ¡®Pure Blood Volition¡¯!¡± Chapter 133 - 10: Big Brother, Save Me!_l Chapter 133: Chapter 10: Big Brother, Save Me!_l Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Hmph! You¡¯re so boring!¡± Elise rk sat back down on the small stool, smoothing her disheveled hair and tying it into twin-tails. Murmuring grumpily, ¡°Why so principled, just act when you see someone. After all, in this ce, as long as you don¡¯t use this thing, you can t kill anyone!¡± As she spoke, she pulled out the alchemic item that looked like a keychain and provocatively shook it.¡± It seemed to be a reminder for Link, showing him she had already intended to kill him while he was still concerned about principles. What, ying Mother Teresa? ¡°Pure Blood Will¡± was spot on. Elise rk was a madwoman, a lunatic, a crazy hag. This was decided from the moment she was born. Even though she imed that with age and the deeper practice of meditation, she had gradually been able to control her temper. However, the scene before Link told him that Elise rk¡¯s nature was still madness. A madness that screamed scene and antics. Link calmly said, ¡°1 don¡¯t want my heart to be numb.¡± Decisive actions and mindless ughter were not the same. This distinction still needed to be made. Elise rk pouted her lips, no longer responding. The atmosphere of conversation between the two cooled down. Silence. A long silence. Link slowly drank water, ate, replenishing his physical energy. As for the recovery of spiritual power and magic power. Upon mastering the thirdyer of the ¡°Water Wood Mutual Growth Meditation Method¡±, and beginning the minor transformation of his Sea of consciousness, Link unlocked a whole new way of meditating during daily activities. Sitting, lying, standing, walking, eating, drinking, ying, and having fun, No matter what he was doing, as long as he was not sleeping or deep in meditation, he could slowly recover his consumed spiritual power and magic power. This method differed from focused shallow meditation, which was like the difference between using your phone while charging and charging it dedicatedly. One was slow, and the other was fast. That was all there was to it. At this time, Link¡¯s wristwatch began to vibrate. Opening it for a nce, Dalton Collen, who often was ignored due to his low presence, had sent a message: Help me, dude!!! The ten words post only used four words, and the remaining six were entirely exmation marks. The situation was obviously very urgent. Immediately after, a location sharing request was sent. Although Link¡¯s once-a-day chance had already been used to locate Jasmine, it didn¡¯t mean he couldn¡¯t be located by others. Buck Watt, Ezio Richie, Digee Finley, Lynn Hewitt, and Dalton Collen, the five of them had already received Link¡¯s orders the day before the bigpetition in the Second Area. Unless necessary, during thepetition, they are not to openly and actively associate with Link. Toplete their main and subtasks as their priority, ensure their rankings, and not carelessly get involved in the wager between Wizard Palo and Wizard Peter Lionel. Dalton Collen would not have asked Link for help unless he was absolutely at his wits¡¯ end. Link immediately agreed. On the watch screen, two markers appeared, nearly ovepping. This indicated that the distance between the two of them was not far. After flickering for a few seconds, the markers disappeared. Link had already remembered the direction and started to move. ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± Seeing that Link was tidily packing up his cup, pulling his bag onto his back, Elise rk also hurriedly put the small stool back into her bag, meanwhile inquiring. ¡°A little buddy asked me for help, he should be not far from here. Link took out the controller for the flying saucer reconnaissance magic tool, controlling the flying saucer towards Dalton Collen¡¯s location, to scout there. ¡°Let¡¯s go together! Hurry up, hurry up!¡± Hearing that there might be some fun, Elise rk¡¯s interest was greatly piqued, she became bouncing and lively again. She nced at the coordinates on the controller screen, pulled out her smart brain, performed a few operations, and also dispatched the bionic eagle there. Link didn¡¯t dy, after the reconnaissance preparations were done, he immediately triggered the floating and speeding functions of the boots and hurried to Dalton Collen¡¯s location. Elise rk clicked her boots, activated, initiated jet propulsion and seemed to be even more anxious than Link. One person rushed on the ground, while the other flew in the sky. Both of them were rushing at full speed to help. In less than 20 minutes, Link had received the reconnaissance results of the flying disks and arrived near Dalton Collen¡¯s location. ¡°Don¡¯t rush, let¡¯s see what the situation is first.¡± Link called out to Elise rk, who very much wanted to directly swoop down and bombard the area. Being bound by her promise to absolutely follow his instructions, Elise rk grudginglynded after a round of circling. After recing the magic stones of the four scouting puppets, he let them be on guard in the surrounding area. Link took out the controller with the screen and checked the images that the flying saucer was capturing in real time. With a few operations, the bottle cap-sized luminous screen projected a clear holographic image, presenting the captured images in a magnified manner. Link found that Dalton Collen¡¯s situation was indeed incredibly urgent. He and three other new recruits from the Stormy Sea were besieged by a group of colossal beasts resembling Tyrannosaurus in a small valley, unable to move. Dalton Collen was even injured, his left arm hanging limply, probably dislocated or broken. He hadn¡¯t even had the chance to treat his injury as he had to fend off the attack of the giant beasts. The giant beast¡¯s forelimbs were small and didn¡¯t have much attack power, but its hard tail was as deadly as a steel whip. There were dozens of crisscross whip marks on the rock wall at the valley entrance. Those were the result of the giant beast ferociouslyshing out every time Dalton Collen and hisrades tried to escape. What made Dalton Collen and his associates helpless was that the beast could also breathe fire. The mes that shot out into the sky from time to time blocked the airspace, preventing Dalton Collen and the others from escaping by temporarily hovering and gliding. Chapter 134 - 10: Big Brother, Save Me! 2 Chapter 134: Chapter 10: Big Brother, Save Me! 2 Trantor: 549690339 ¡ª Not every pair of boots, like those on Elise. rk¡¯s feet, could grant a genuine flying ability. The moment Link saw those flying boots that resembled Iron Man¡¯s battle armor, he fell profoundly in love with them and even despised his current pair of ¡°Defender 3202¡± boots. Even though the boots he was wearing could provide brief ascension, hovering and gliding. Gliding and flying, after all, are not the same. Clearing away random thoughts, Link pondered on how to rescue Dalton. Collen. After giving it a thought, he decided to use a decoy strategy. ¡°We do this and that, like so.¡± He called over Elise. rk and gave her instructions,ying out all his thoughts. ¡°No problem, let¡¯s do it!¡± The more Elise. rk listened, the brighter her eyes gleamed. The action n this time set by Link Grande fit well with her aesthetic. She rummaged through her small bag and out of a pile of ¡°toys¡± her sister had custom-made for her, she found something suitable for this operation. Link wasn¡¯t idle either, taking out several weapons from hisrge bag. Shortly after, they were prepared. The two shared a nce and began their action simultaneously. ¡°Wooh! Whoo~~¡± With a strange yell, Elise. rk soared into the sky at high speed, carrying a metal tube resembling an RPG on her shoulder. Link assembled two grenadeuncher-like devices, grabbed a bunch of self- destructing fire thunders, and rushed towards the valley. The attention of the giant beast was drawn by Elise. rk. Two beasts stayed at the mouth of the valley while the other four raised their heads and stared at Elise. rk. ¡°Roar-¡± The beast roared furiously, it¡¯s mouth full of sharp teeth widely opened, spewing forth almost white mes. The temperature of this me was extremely high, reaching nearly 4000 degrees Celsius ording to Link¡¯s past life standard. It could directly roast Elise. rk. ¡°But, Ehse. rk wasn¡¯t dumb. She lured the attention of four monsters and then immediately flew up higher, far away from the me¡¯s attack range. ¡°Hey! where did I throw that bomb?¡± Sporting a Jinx-like ponytail and spouting lines like Giggs¡¯, Elise. rk was absolutely a bomb maniac with a wild loli edge! Using a certain frequency of spiritual power and magic power, she activated the alchemy rune array engraved on the metal tube. One spherical fire thunder after another sputtered out, shooting directly at the giant beast. The roaring sound of explosions rang out consecutively. Fire sparks spread everywhere, sand and stones flew all around. Holes were sted into the ground outside the valley. Unfortunately, the giant beast¡¯s skin was tough and its defense was as secure as a first ring defense magic tool. Other than having its sight obscured by dust and smoke, it suffered no damage. ¡°Come, let¡¯s have a st!¡± Seeing this, Elise. rk became even more excited. She didn¡¯t fear creatures that could withstand explosions, she only feared those that couldn¡¯t withstand them. After emptying the spherical fire thunders from the metal tube into her small bag, she pulled out two more metal tubes filled with ammunition. Sputter, sputter, sputter, sputter. The metal tube sprayed madly. ¡°Ahahaha¡.¡± Eliseughed manically. This scene, in Link¡¯s eyes, seemed quite like a fusion of Harley Quinn and Jinx. Madness, obsession with destruction, and doing whatever she wants! The four giant beasts were visibly infuriated and with a powerful thrust of their robust hind limbs, they began to chase after flying Elise. rk. Link was a little concerned about Elise. rk possibly ying too far and ruining the n. He couldn¡¯t also waste the precious opportunity created by her risking danger. After running for a few steps to get to his scheduled position, Link quickly set up the grenadeunchers andunched twenty self-destructing fire thunders within a mere 5 seconds. The giant beasts, already drawn by Elise. rk¡¯s relentless bombings, got attacked once more by bombings from another direction. Giant beasts are naturally easily-angered and vengeful creatures. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have been blocking this valley entrance so stubbornly, determined to kill the dwarves hiding in the valley. They divided their forces, and four giant beasts sternly chased Elise. rk, who had dealt more damage and provoked them. The other two beasts that originally guarded the mouth of the valley abandoned their post in anger and charged towards Link¡¯s position. The decoy strategy has beenpleted. Dalton. Collen was not a fool, he naturally grasped this great opportunity to escape from the valley. What was left was how Elise. rk and Link would get away from the giant beasts trying to kill them. Whoa! Let s st them to smithereens!¡± Did you really think Elise. rk would be only focused on running away? Since she had plenty of equipment, she kept throwing the spherical fire thunders as if they were free, non-stop. The hatred value attracted perfectly; there was no chance of it slipping away. Link didn¡¯t stop attacking either. He asionally threw a few Self-Destructing Fire Thunders to draw the attention of the two giant beasts. Compared to Elise rk¡¯s side of the field, Link¡¯s action were significantly more peaceful, giving off a mild homely feeling. Hmm¡ Link opted for a more tactical approach. His focus was on extreme evasion and tactical weaving. Hmm. When viewed from the sky, you can see Elise rk and Link, one on the left and one on the right, drawing a curve each, eventually meeting at a cliff. This was part of the escape n Link had made. It capitalizes on the slowness andck of flight ability of the massive, clumsy beasts. As well as their own advantages of gliding and flying. Ehse rk was enjoying the explosions. It wasn¡¯t until she saw the cliff in the distance that she remembered Link¡¯s instructions. She put away another metal tube she¡¯d just pulled out, deciding to keep her promise and follow orders. ¡°Goodbye then!¡± Elise rk waved friendly goodbye to the four giant beasts chasing her, then suddenly increased her flight speed to catch up with Link. The two of them arrived at the cliff almost simultaneously. Link took to the sky, gliding, and as he was about to lose his upward momentum, he grabbed Elise rk¡¯s ankle. ¡°Roar- ¡ª ¡± The six giant beasts stopped abruptly at the cliff edge, watching the two little dwarfs who bombed them into a mess but didn¡¯t cause much damage, escape with a cheeky grin. They were incredibly angry and roared into the sky. ¡°So much fun! This is so much fun!¡± Upon hearing themotion behind her, Elise rk felt even happier. After making a round, Elise rk first let Link down, thennded herself with a grin of joy and delight on her face, still lost in the aftertaste of the reckless bombing. Link took out a remote with a screen and tracked down the location of Dalton Collen¡¯s group. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s find them.¡± With a shout, Link woke Elise rk from her reverie and began to move on. ¡°Link, aren¡¯t you tired, running so fast with such a big bag on your back?¡± Ehse rk, still unhappy, didn¡¯t want to be the only one feeling that way. Remembering Link¡¯s look of envy at her small bag, she snarked, ¡°You seem pretty fit, want to try some physical enhancements to improve it even further?¡± Link didn¡¯t respond, just kept walking forward. This guy was acting strangely again, his personality and speech pattern had changed. ¡°What a bore.¡± Ehse rk clicked her tongue in disappointment as she didn¡¯t get a response. Even after all the fun of bombing, she still wanted to vent. Unfortunately, Link saw through her intentions and didn¡¯t y along. ¡°I hate smart people.¡± Elise rk mumbled to herself, ¡°He¡¯s not fun at all.¡± Link ignored Elise rk¡¯sments. To deal with a mentally unstable individual, one needed to tread carefully. Not everyment can be replied to. A littleter, Ehse rk¡¯s demeanor changed, and the most calm and rational personality of hers surfaced. She remained quiet no longer babbling about wanting to have a st. After nearly ten minutes of hurrying, Link finally found Dalton Collen¡¯s group looking battered and miserable. AU four of them, including Dalton Collen, had suffered quite some injuries. ¡°Boss, thanks for showing up just in time, if not, I would have been done for!¡± The moment Dalton Collen saw Link¡¯s face, tears involuntarily slipped down his face. The experiences of the past half day was nothing short of a torture for Dalton Collen. Who would have known that just a casual touch of an egg-like rock would result in being chased by six giant beasts? And they didn¡¯t intend to back down until one of them was dead. Dalton Collen took a vow ¨C to no longer be so reckless. At this moment, the only female in the group fell backward. Her face was a sickly purple. This was a ssic sign of poison. Upon hearing themotion, Dalton Collen quickly turned around, noticed his team member in trouble, and immediately yelled out: ¡°Boss, she needs help!¡± Chapter 135 - 11: Barbaric First Aid l Chapter 135: Chapter 11: Barbaric First Aid l Trantor: 549690339 Dalton Collen was totally panicked. Even more panicked than when he had repeatedly tried and failed to break through the blockade of the giant beast, resorting to asking Link for help. The girl who had copsed from poisoning was Andriya Norman ¨C a fellow townsman of Dalton Collen. In the academy, theymunicated frequently. Their contact gradually lessened after the five brothers angrily quit the New Blood Mutual Aid Association. But the rtionship always remained. During this dual-regionpetition, Dalton Collen was randomly teleported to the adjacent area with Andriya Norman in this world. After bumping into each other, they immediately teamed up. Subsequently, they came across two other members of the ¡°New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡±, Lutz Bailey and Bahmir Balves. Both were old acquaintances of Dalton Collen. They had interacted before and had a good rtionship at one point. After Dalton Collen had a falling out with the New Blood Mutual Aid Association, the rtionship cooled down. Andriya Norman yed the mediator and convinced Dalton Collen to agree to coborate and help each other out. After that, while they were figuring out how toplete the main mission and side missions, they identally discovered a stone that looked like a giant egg. Out of curiosity, they took pictures, made observations, even touched it feeling its texture, knocking pieces off for sampling and research. Then, they were chased relentlessly by six giant beasts. During the escape, Dalton Collen was identally hit by a beast¡¯s tail, resulting in a broken left arm and he fell to the ground. It was Andriya Norman who risked her own safety, turned back, and timely saved Dalton Collen from under the beast¡¯s hooves. Now, for some unknown reason, Andriya Norman had been poisoned. Dalton Collen felt obliged to reciprocate her help. So, he pleaded again, ¡°Boss, save us! Save Andriya!¡± Yes, this was Dalton Cohen¡¯s method to save Andriya Norman. Seek help from the boss. There¡¯s nothing that the boss can¡¯t solve. Dalton Collen firmly remembered Lynn Hewitt¡¯s words. Link didn¡¯t panic like Dalton Collen. He calmly set up the Flying Sphere reconnaissance magic tool and the four scouting puppets. Then he gave Elise rk a look, hinting her to be cautious of the other two ¡°New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡± members. Elise rk understood and thumped her chest, righteousness overflowing, she loudly dered, ¡°Rest assured, I will keep a close eye on these two sneaky guys!¡± These words were not only powerful but also extremely insulting. Lutz Bailey stopped Bahmir Balves, who was about to respond and argue, didn¡¯t say a word, stepped aside, taking on the role of keeping a lookout on his own ord. During the escape from the valley, Lutz Bailey had witnessed the madness and powerful firepower of Elise rk, he dared not provoke her casually. ¡°Report.¡± Elise rk said pridefully, ¡°Mission aplished, awaiting further instructions.¡± Fine, this owner was ying again. With serious matters at hand, Link just dismissed her with a sentence, ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard. Please watch my back, Ms. Elise.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± To Elise rk¡¯s surprise, she received a response and immediately broke into a happy smile. Her sister never wanted to y role-ying games with her! After arranging everything, only then under Dalton Cohen¡¯s desperate pleading gaze did Link step forward to check Andriya Norman¡¯s condition. He first checked her vital signs, her breathing, pulse, and heartbeat. Then he lifted her eyelids to inspect the shape, size, symmetry of the pupils, and its sensitivity to light. After taking out simple equipment from his bag, he drew blood for testing. In the wilderness, these are the only tests Link can perform. Then, without hesitation, he cast a water system detoxification spell and a wood system detoxification spell. Zero Ring Magic, the effect was significant¡not really. The bluish color on Andriya Norman¡¯s lips lightened slightly, but her face was still pale. Clearly, the poison she was exposed to was not ordinary but extraordinary. Reliance on Zero Ring Magic alone could hardly cure it. To save Andriya Norman, it would not be enough to understand the mechanism of the poison¡¯s effect; they needed to find a targeted treatment method. This would take time. And Andriya Norman obviously didn¡¯t have that much time if left untreated and without any external support. Link cast two Zero Ring magic spells again, one was the water system¡¯s Rehydration Technique and the other was the wood system¡¯s return spell. The Rehydration Technique can continuously attract water elements into the target¡¯s body, replenishing the water consumed by the body¡¯s organs in resisting the toxin. The return spell can continuously attract wood elements into the target¡¯s body, transform it into vitality, nourish the organs, and prevent them from being overly consumed. This was a temporary measure for supportive treatment and buying time. Link then unfolded the simple Potion Study device to analyze the blood sample quickly. As he waited for the test results, Link asked, ¡°Think carefully, has she encountered any special circumstances or done anything unusual?¡± Dalton Collen didn¡¯t know why Link was asking, but he knew it must be important. While he pondered his own memories, he pressed on, ¡°You two also think about it and then tell my boss.¡± When it came to dealing with Lutz Bailey and Bahmir Balves, Dalton Collen wasn¡¯t polite at all, he roared, ¡°If you dy and ruin things, see how I handle you!¡± Chapter 136 - 11: Barbaric First Aid 2 Chapter 136: Chapter 11: Barbaric First Aid 2 Trantor: 549690339 Bahmir Balves was struggling to contain his vtile temper. ¡°We may share the low aptitude of a lower fifth rank, but just because you, Dalton Collen, are willing to be someone¡¯spdog, doesn¡¯t mean I, Bahmir Balves, am willing to be the same!¡± ¡°He, Link Grande, just a guy with an intermediate fourth rank aptitude, has better results for now but who knows what will happen in the future. ¡°Who gave them the audacity to make me grovel?¡± He opened his mouth, ready to fire back. Lutz Bailey intervened again, blocking Bahmir Balves. He assured Dalton Collen, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Andriya is our teammate, we will not dy.¡± Saying this, Lutz Bailey red at Bahmir Balves, pressuring him to voice his intentions. A few days ago, during their first meeting with Wizard Palo, Lutz Bailey had clearly seen and taken into ount the favoritism shown towards Link Grande and Jasmine Kidman. He believed Bahmir Balves remembered it just as clearly. And that resentment was only flourishing because of the clear memory of the incident. But what was important at the moment? The key moment was to save Andriya Norman, to prevent her from being eliminated prematurely! How can anyone act so recklessly and selfishly, disregarding the consequences? If the rescue was dyed, and even affects Wizard Palo¡¯s bet, who would bear the responsibility? ¡°If you, Bahmir Balves, want to seek death, count me out!¡± Bahmir Balves was shocked by the sinister look in Lutz Bailey¡¯s eyes. He stumbled over what he wanted to say earlier, but changed his mind and said, ¡°I agree.¡± After that, the two of them put their heads together in deep thought. Link didn¡¯t pay attention to the exchange between Dalton Collen, Lutz Bailey and Bahmir Balves. Instead, he performed another Rehydration Technique and return spell on Andriya Norman. ¡°Report.¡± Elise rk suddenly spoke up, not knowing if she was joking or serious. Link had previously brushed her off once, found it effective, and continued to cooperate, ¡°If you have something to say, don¡¯t ask for permission.¡± I have a Universal Antidote in my pocket, maybe it could be helpful.¡± Ehse rk didn¡¯t expect Link Grande to actually cooperate. She was overjoyed and her smile grew brighter. In stark contrast to Dalton Collen¡¯s gloomy face. People¡¯s joys and sorrows never intersect. ¡°Big guy¡¡± Before Link could speak, desperation showed in Dalton Collen¡¯s eyes as he looked towards Link, struggling to speak. Ignoring Dalton Collen¡¯s plea, Link rejected Elise rk¡¯s kind offer and gave a reasonable exnation, ¡°The Universal Antidote is being sold on the market for 128 standard first- grade Magic Stones, which is a cost Andriya Norman can¡¯t afford. Suppose the academy uses this reason to strip Andriya Norman¡¯s qualification, it would be better not to save her, and just let her be eliminated by the academy. Why waste a Universal Antidote?¡± Dalton Collen had to admit that Link¡¯s words made sense, and the light in his eyes gradually faded. ¡°Cheapskate.¡± Ehse rk muttered quietly, drawing a funny face to Dalton Collen who red at her upon hearing herment. If it weren¡¯t for teaming up with Link Grande, she wouldn¡¯t bother dealing with these people. Although Half-Bloods and New Bloods are naturally allies. Not all the New Bloods meet the standards of a Half-Blood¡¯s alliance. For example, Ehse rk¡¯s sister, among her dozens of close girlfriends, only one was a Serene wizard from the Stormy Sea, the others were all high-ranking youngdies from the great Half-Blood families of the Ravensmouth Special Link checked Andriya Norman¡¯s vital signs again, estimated that the toxin had not yet reached her heart or brain, and that there was no immediate danger to her life. Even so, there was no time to waste. He looked at the blood sample being tested, feeling quite helpless. The equipment was too simplistic. In the underground third-floorboratory, the results could be avable in less than a minute. ¡°I¡¯ve got it!¡± Dalton Collen suddenly cried out, ¡°Boss, I¡¯ve got it. Andriya ate a fruit half a day ago.¡± Upon hearing this, Link was speechless. ¡°Really? In this unfamiliar world, she dared to casually eat something here? What was she thinking?¡± ¡°How stupid can she be!¡± Ehse rk, unlike Link who kept his disdain to himself, expressed it out loud. She was very blunt in her wording. She didn¡¯t consider the feelings of the person involved at all. Dalton Collen¡¯s face reddened, because at that time he didn¡¯t stop Andriya Norman either. ¡°Absolute numbskulls, the both of you!¡± ¡°How far is it? If it¡¯s not too far, take me there.¡± Suppressing the sudden resignation in his heart, Link asked. ¡°Not far, just over there.¡± After ncing around, Dalton Collen pointed in a direction, ¡°About 3 kilometers away.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Without another word, Link pulled Dalton along to lead the way. It will be a while before the blood test resultse in, so waiting around wouldn¡¯t solve anything. Link made two ns: First, to find that fruit and test its toxicity; Second, to see if an antidote could be found within three steps. They both moved quickly, arriving at their destination in less than two minutes. A patch of low shrubs. A few rosy fruits hung on the branches, quite appetizing at first nce, Link held his breath, not daring to inhale the faint and elusive fragrance deeply. There was something wrong with the shrubs. He signalled for Dalton to stay back. He pulled out a pair of silk gloves, carefully plucked a fruit. Then, he performed a Wood System detoxification spell on it. A slight reaction appeared, a few white specks appeared on the surface of the fruit. This was a savvy way to use the Wood System detoxification spell, it could induce the stress response of nt poison. After storing the fruit in a sample bag, Link collected a few more fruits, some shrubs leaves, branches, and roots, storing them separately. This poison nt with a dyed reaction was quite intriguing, Link nned to study it thoroughly back home. Finishingall these research-rted tasks, Link began the real work-observing other nts in the vicinity of the shrubs. The ¡°botanical talent of Pomona Sprout¡± was timely activated. When Link saw a small white flower hidden under the shrubs, his intuition was triggered. ¡°It¡¯s you.¡± Link trusted his intuition and hunches. He immediately began taking samples from the small white flower. To avoid disrupting the ecosystem, Link left a few white flowers untouched and collected the rest. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Seeing an anxious Dalton drenched in sweat, Link was slightly speechless. Andriya Norman won¡¯t really die, is there a need to rush so desperately? After another minute, they returned to where Andriya had fallen. During this time, the poison had further spread. The cyanotic color on Andriya¡¯s face was more pronounced. ¡°Boss¡¡± Dalton¡¯s panic increased at the sight. ¡°Calm down.¡± Maintaining his cool, Link nced at the blood sample still being examined The results were out, but it didn¡¯t point out any specific poison. The test could form a symptomatic treatment based on its result. Whether it could work remained questionable. However, it¡¯s still useful to Link as it gave him more certainty. He took another blood sample, processed it briefly, and put it aside forter use. He took out two of the white flowers, sterilized them, crushed, dissolved, and extracted them, obtaining an extract. After this, it was the realm of Potion Study and Alchemy Pharmacy. After a whirlwind of operations, Link sessfully developed a serum. There was no time to test the pharmaceutical properties of the serum now. Andriya Norman couldn¡¯t wait that long. They could administer it as long as it didn¡¯t cause harm. Link took out a syringe, drew the serum into the tube, made sure there was no air, and directly administered it into Andriya¡¯s jugr vein. The brutal rescue operation waspleted, whether Andriya could live or die, it¡¯s up to destiny now! Chapter 137 - 12 On the Road i Chapter 137: Chapter 12 On the Road i Trantor: 549690339 | Andriya Norman awoke. About half an hour after the serum was injected. The first thing she saw upon opening her eyes was the curious face of Elise rk peering intently at her. As for Dalton Collen, he triggered his extremely low presence buff and disappeared. Startled, Andriya Norman hastily jerked her head back and nearly fainted again. ¡°Elise, give her some space, let her recover,¡± Link advised lightly. Ehse rk had been so close that their faces had almost met. Among everyone present, only Link couldmunicate meaningfully with her. ¡°I was just curious.¡± Ehse rk insisted defiantly, ¡°I genuinely am curious as to how your seemingly haphazard, brutish methods managed to save her?¡± Theposition of the toxin was unknown, as was the mechanism of its toxicity, and the pharmacology of the serum. All unknown. Link Grande prepared a serum using a bizarrebination of Potion Study and Alchemy Pharmacy methods, without even testing it, and vo, the poison was cured. Isn¡¯t that interesting? Ehse rk found it not only interesting but incredibly intriguing. She really wanted to dissect this idiotic woman or sample some of her tissues to study. As this thought crossed her mind, her gaze at Andriya Norman became ominous and cold, as if she was nning her incisions. Andriya Norman instinctively hugged herself and took a step back, widening the distance from this raging woman before her. ¡°Not interesting.¡± Elise rk clicked her tongue, a sh of disappointment in her eyes. She had hoped to provoke the idiotic woman into losing her temper so she could retaliate in self-defense, beat her up, and casually collect some biological tissues to freeze and take back without them decaying. ¡°Elise.¡± Link, growing a little impatient, reminded her once again. Not because he found Andriya Norman pitiable, but because of the lost time. ¡°Fine, fine, I wille.¡± Elise rk pouted, giving up her idea of dissecting Andriya Norman to study her in detail. Ignoring Dalton Collen, who was ring at her angrily from the side, she walked over to Link and asked curiously, ¡°How did you know that the little white flower could be used as an antidote?¡± This was the point Elise rk was genuinely concerned about. The previous events were simply the results of her unchecked emotions taking over her reason. How should Link exin? After pondering a while, he truthfully said, ¡°I just felt it could be used as an antidote, so I used it.¡± Ehse rk was stunned. She actually believed that Link was telling the truth rather than being dismissive. She drew in a sharp breath. This was horrifying. Indeed, he was the botanical and potion genius often praised by the Serene Wizard, even surpassing her own talent! Elise rk turned her head away, not wishing to engage with Link Grande anymore. She despised geniuses, especially those who could perform miraculous deeds based purely on intuition and talent. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Then, Dalton Collen stepped forward to support Andriya Norman and asked with concern. ¡°Yes.¡± Andriya Norman scrutinized her body¡¯s state carefully, and nodded her head slightly, responding weakly, ¡°I¡¯mfinenow, thank you, Collen.¡± Dalton Collen smiled broadly and said, ¡°Why thank me? I didn¡¯t do anything. If you want to thank someone, thank my boss. He saved you.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Andriya Norman lowered her head as if topose herself, seemingly trying to muster the courage to approach the ¡®boss¡¯ who was standing next to the insane woman who had frightened her, to express her gratitude properly. While lowering her head, aplex array of emotions flitted through her eyes. Some things simply do not go as nned. She really did not want things toe to this. However, after running in circles, she found herself back at the starting point. After taking several deep breaths, as if summoning her courage, Andriya Norman approached Link, her expressionplex, and said with a trembling voice: ¡°Thank you, boss, for saving me.¡± Looking at Andriya Norman¡¯s behavior, Linkcould instinctively tell something wasn¡¯t right. This, coupled with his previous suspicions, raised serious red gs. He was suspicious, but it didn¡¯t show on his face. He replied warmly, ¡°You¡¯re wee. You¡¯re Dalton¡¯s friend. And since Dalton calls me ¡®boss¡¯, it¡¯s my duty to help.¡±? ¡¯ y ¡°Thankyou nheless, boss.¡± Andriya Norman murmured while lowering her head, apparently realizing why she was poisoned. She sounded somewhat ashamed, ¡°I have caused trouble for the boss, I hope you won¡¯t mind.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, no need to worry,¡± Link softened his tone to ease her anxiety, growing even more wary of Andriya Norman¡¯s strange demeanor. He quietly noted it. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Collen.¡± Lowering her head, Andriya Norman returned to Dalton Cohen¡¯s side and said regretfully, ¡°I made trouble for you.¡± ¡°Hey.¡± Dalton Collen waved his hand dismissively,ughing innocently, ¡°What are you talking about? What¡¯s our rtionship?¡± ¡°Tsk, tsk¡¡± Elise rk suddenly burst outughing sarcastically, sneering, ¡°Have you two finished coomg? We should get going now. Do you want the monstrous guys to block our path again if we hang around?¡± Chapter 138 - 12 On the Road_2 Chapter 138: Chapter 12 On the Road_2 Trantor: 549690339 This statement did not spare a shred of dignity for Dalton Collen, Andriya Norman, Lutz Bailey, or Bahmir Balves. If those six Tyrannosaurus-like giant beasts are considered durds, then what were they, who were ruthlessly chased by those beasts and cornered into a narrow valley, managing to survive by the skin of their teeth? A stupider version of durds? Bahmir Balves¡¯ face hardened, yet he dared not vent his pent-up resentment. This was too much! If it weren¡¯t for Wizard Palo¡¯s bet and the need for the help of Link Grande, Balves wouldn¡¯t want to put up with this unjust usation. ¡°We¡¯re ready and can set off anytime.¡± Lutz Bailey promptly voiced his readiness, trying to quell the disgruntled Balves. ¡°Boss?¡± Dalton Collen looked at Link, filled with questions. He remembered the Boss saying that he didn¡¯t want to mingle with the people from the ¡°New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡± as it would likely hold him back. Wouldn¡¯t the present situation put the Boss in a difficult position? After raising his question, Dalton didn¡¯t wait for Link¡¯s answer and directly addressed Andriya Norman, ¡°Let¡¯s split up here. I¡¯ll go with the Boss, and you three can go together, helping each other out.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± To his surprise, Andriya Norman agreed without any objection. She even sighed in relief, as if not traveling with Link was a refreshing and joyful matter. ¡°We should stick together. Having an extra person means an extra set of eyes.¡± Lutz Bailey didn¡¯t want to part ways, hastily adding, ¡°There are too many people from the North District, and we from the Southern District are already few, belonging to Palo¡¡± Mid-sentence, Bailey became aware of Elise rk¡¯s status and quickly corrected himself, ¡°In short, the more the merrier.¡± ¡°What¡¯s your opinion?¡± Elise rk asked Link directly, ¡°Will we take these deadweights with us?¡± Link shook his head, spoke to Dalton Collen: ¡°You go with them, I¡¯ll go ahead.¡± As he finished speaking, Link turned and left. He only gestured for Elise rk to follow. Initially, he did consider bringing Dalton Collen and his group along. It¡¯s true that there were a lot of people from the ¡°Pure Blood Will¡±, and fighting them single-handedly was not impossible. But having a team would make things easier. However, after seeing Andriya Norman¡¯s series of abnormal behaviors, Link¡¯s instincts and intuition raised rm bells. He has always ced a lot of faith in his intuition and instinct. Given this, he decided not even to bring Dalton along and let him travel with the others. He would make covert contactster to find out just what Andriya Norman was up to. ¡°What should we do, then?¡± Seeing Link¡¯s straightforwardness, Lutz Bailey realized that his calctions had fallen through. He looked at Andriya Norman, confused: ¡°Why don¡¯t you want to travel with Link Grande? His achievements and abilities are not inferior to Lanny Taylor¡¯s. If we stay with him, it could save us a lot of trouble.¡± Andriya Norman kept her head down, remaining silent. It seemed she was still stuck in the shadows of being poisoned and waking up to a frightful shock. At this moment, Bahmir Balves roared: ¡°Hey, I don¡¯t believe it. Without Link Grande, we can¡¯t even move an inch!¡± All this time, Dalton Collen was holding onto Andriya Norman¡¯s hand, patting it softly, whispering soothing words. But upon hearing Bahmir Balves call Link by his first name, he flew into a rage, let go of Andriya¡¯s hand, pointed at Bahmir¡¯s nose and roared: ¡°You fucking respect my boss, is his full name something you can bber about? Without my boss, would you have been able to escape that ce? You goddamn son of a bitch, I gave you face and here you are, yapping about!¡± Bahmir Balves¡¯ face turned red from being scolded, but he didn¡¯t know how to refute. After all, Dalton was stating facts. Should he argue further? Spit! I, Bahmir Balves, the brilliant talent with lower fifth rank¡¯s aptitude, would never stoop to argue. He turned his head, refusing to look at Dalton¡¯s detestable face. ¡°Enough!¡± ¡°Lutz Bailey shouted sternly, ¡°Can we stop this infighting and making a mockery of ourselves! Have you all forgotten about unity and mutual help?¡± Dalton Collen curled his lip, ¡°Only an idiot would believe that.¡± Lutz Bailey instantly shot Dalton a disdainful nce, with no words, just darkly staring. Dalton Collen, having been through numerous brawls with the likes of Buck Watt, which toughened him, was not afraid and red back. ¡°Collen¡¡± Andriya Norman tugged Dalton¡¯s arm a bit, whispered his name and then turned to Lutz Bailey, ¡°You should also tone it down, Lutz. We¡¯re all on the same side. We shouldn¡¯t fight amongst ourselves. This constant arguing really isn¡¯t bing.¡± Dalton Collen muttered, ¡°I don¡¯t have such apanion.¡± Andriya Norman gave him a reproachful look. Looking at those slightly flushed eyes, Dalton Collen pursed his lips, but in the end, he didn¡¯t contradict Andriya Norman, and shut his mouth, no longer arguing. Lutz Bailey also quieted down. Only Bahmir Balves was still sulking with an air of resentment. After a long silence. Lutz Bailey broke the awkward atmosphere and suggested, ¡°We should get moving as well, just following behind Link Grande and the others.¡± He paused for a while, perhaps to avoid having Dalton Collen misinterpret his intentions, and exined, ¡°In this way, we can avoid many dangers in advance, so that we won¡¯t end up causing trouble recklessly like before, when we had no idea what was going on.¡± Bahmir Balves wanted to refute, but he was stared back by Lutz Bailey. He rolled his eyes, growing even more frustrated. Andriya Norman showed a sh of reluctance in her eyes, but in the end, she didn¡¯t voice any objection. Some things shouldn¡¯t be done too tantly. Otherwise, it would undoubtedly cause a heap of trouble once they went out. Dalton Collen didn¡¯t say anything. As long as it didn¡¯t interfere with the boss¡¯s arrangements, it didn¡¯t matter. In this way, the four of them hit the road again, following the path that Link and Elise rk had walked on. Ahead, on the road. Elise rk was walking side by side with Link. Having seen the activities of the four through the mind of the Bionic Eagle to which she was connected, she curiously asked, ¡°They are following us, aren¡¯t you going to do something about it?¡± ¡°Do something?¡± Link asked back in confusion. If they wanted to follow, just let them do so. If they really wanted to harm Link, Dalton Collen being an intelligent man, would definitely notice and warn him in advance. Even if Dalton Collen were deceived, or even betrayed them, it didn¡¯t matter. There were the Flying Sphere Reconnaissance Magic Tools and the Four Scouting Puppets. Surveince was everywhere. ¡°Setting up dyed explosives and the like, to greet them with a surprise.¡± Elise rk proposed naturally. Explosions were so much fun. She loved the sound of explosions the most. Speaking of this, it urred to Link that he had never seen Elise rk use magic often. She used the wood system detoxification spell once when they collected water for the first time. At other times, she would rather use Magic Tools than magic. There might be some secrets or methods behind this. Link didn¡¯t askbluntly. He refocused his attention on Elise rk¡¯s ¡°suggestion¡± and tly said, ¡°It¡¯s a waste if it¡¯s unnecessary. Apart from hearing the bang, what else would we gain?¡± Elise rk pouted and made a funny face at him, mouthing: Stingy! But she didn¡¯t call Link a poor man. Because she knew that Link still had two dividend items at his disposal and was very capable of generating ie. After goofing around, Elise rk¡¯s curiosity popped up again, asking, ¡°Did you find something wrong before? Is that why you refused to let them join us?¡± Based on what she saw when Link Grande came to their rescue, Elise rk thought he did not seem like a fan of going solo. There must be a reason why he bluntly refused a potential team right before his eyes. Link didn¡¯t conceal anything and directly revealed the reason, ¡°There¡¯s something suspicious about that Andriya Norman. A top 30 freshman in the Southern District would just eat anything they find here? Even if the fruit had a problem, it wouldn¡¯t have affected her so quickly. Additionally, she seems resistant to teaming up with me, she¡¯s hiding something.¡± ¡°Just like that?¡± Elise rk¡¯s eyes widen in surprise. ¡°Just like that.¡± Link nodded indifferently. He always tended to specte about others with malignant intentions. If it¡¯s questionable, then reject. To keep things simple and peaceful. Chapter 139 - 13: Waiting—1 Chapter 139: Chapter 13: Waiting¡ª1 Trantor: 549690339 , ¡°Then why did you save her?¡± Elise rk was very puzzled by this. She couldn¡¯t understand Link Grande¡¯s line of thinking. If he already had suspicions, why did he bother to save a suspicious person? ¡°To confirm some suspicions.¡± Link casually brought it up but didn¡¯t delve into it. Once he knew of the existence of the ¡°Sea Sail Alliance¡± and that a significant portion of the Southern Region Storm Sea New Blood were obsequious towards local apprentices in North District, he realized that even those in the top 30 weren¡¯t necessarily self-reliant. Not in absolute terms, but Link was at least 80% certain that among the other 28 people, some would secretlymunicate with and even act as spies for local apprentices in the North District. Andriya Norman¡¯s hasty action of eating a fruit seemed profoundly unintelligent. Would someone capable of ranking within the top 30 do such a thing, if they had any brains to speak of? There clearly were other reasons. This gave Link the faint impression that Andriya Norman wanted to deliberately be eliminated. The changes in Andriya Norman¡¯s expression and tone after she woke up fully confirmed Link¡¯s suspicion. She was definitely hiding something. If so, surely Link couldn¡¯t be med for being ruthless and maniptive, setting a trap with a person who still seemed to have some conscience left. They were greatly outnumbered and vastly outmatched. If he weren¡¯t to use some trickery, Link didn¡¯t believe his side stood much chance of winning. Moreover, the enemy had already expressed a murderous intent. In a fight to the death, how could they afford to be soft-hearted? They walked in silence for a while, ensured that their figures hadpletely disappeared from the scouting range of Dalton Collen¡¯s group of four. Link immediately sprang into action. ¡°Keep up.¡± With a shout, he swiftly entered a hollow in the mountains chosen beforehand by the Flying Sphere, dashing into a cave to hide their whereabouts. Four Scouting Puppets were arranged around the hollow to keep an eye out. The Flying Sphere and Elise rk¡¯s Bionic Eagle were both sent out. One monitored Dalton Collen¡¯s group of four, while the other patrolled the surrounding area, checking for anything unusual or if any strangers were approaching. Along the way, Elise rk initially intended to urge Link Grande to tell her what suspicion he wanted to confirm. But once Link Grande abruptly changed course to hide their tracks, Elise rk immediately realized what he was trying to confirm. Thus, she kept her mouth shut, fully cooperating throughout, doing whatever was asked of her. The look in her eyes and the expression on her face conveyed a deep sense of surprise and anticipation. So, this was the game they were ying! ¡°Interesting!¡± ¡°This is so interesting!¡± ¡°Hove it!¡± ¡°Hehehe¡¡± Inside the cave, Elise rk was multitasking. While fiddling around in her mini bag, looking for ¡°toys¡± that mighte in handyter, she was watching Dalton Collen¡¯s group of four on her smart screen,ughing like a lunatic. She even split the screen in two, one half showing the whereabouts of the four men, the other half zoomed in, focusing on Andriya Norman¡¯s every move. Link was also watching the surveince and preparing, silent. Silently waiting. It wasn¡¯t just Link Grande and Elise rk who were waiting. Many people were waiting. Jasmine Kidman was waiting. She didn¡¯t know whether she was lucky or unlucky. If you said it was bad luck, she was randomly transported to a very safe ce, the mini bag with the wristwatch and mission list was right at her feet. After learning about the main mission and side missions and just as she was about to put on the wristwatch, Link immediately sent her a reminder and a request to bind each other s watches. This made Jasmine very happy. This meant that that bastard Link Grande still cared about her. After reporting her real situation and providing her location, Jasmine felt somewhat relieved. Even though she had started to gradually try to be independent and firm her own views in the previous two months, Being thrown into this strange world alone, her instinct was to seek support. She knew this habit wasn¡¯t good, she wanted to change it but hadn¡¯t yet been able to. She would need to try harder in the future. jasmine stuck out her tongue yfully, feeling a little embarrassed by her self- deceptive thoughts. If you said it was good luck, she was stuck on this sandbar in the middle of the river as soon as shended. The river water rushed and raged, the current was swift. The width of the river was vast, spanning over two thousand meters, stretching on endlessly. There was only a patch of ¡°reeds¡± growing on the sandbar, not even a single shrub, let alone tall, straight trees. Aiming to cut wood to build a boat to cross the river? There were no suitable conditions for that! Swimming? Crossing the river? If there are beast onnd, doesn¡¯t it mean that there are brutal creatures in the water too? Jasmine had tried it at first. As soon as she got into the water, before she could swim out 30 meters, she was sensed by a group of aquatic beasts that looked like crocodiles but were several timesrger and were forced back to the sandbar. With the dividends from the Silver Star Flower Hybrid Cultivation and sswort Series, along with the trickle of awards given by the Serene Wizard, Jasmine Kidman also upgraded her equipment. Mirroring Link, Jasmine wore the ¡°Defender 3202¡± suit, purchased two reconnaissance puppets, and carried a certain number of various models of Self-Destructing Fire Thunder. You could say she was armed to the teeth. However, Jasmine still had no way of dealing with the river¡¯s brutal creatures and the wide river. The aquatic creatures¡¯ teeth were sharp, their tails flexible and strong, their skin tough and their flesh thick, capable of both attack and defence. Even though the ¡°Defender 3202¡± suit could withstand the bite, attack and whip of the aquatic creatures, Jasmine¡¯s body could not continuously withstand their impact and pressure. What? You say Iron Man, a mortal being, is on par with the gods? Chapter 140 - 13: Waiting_2 Chapter 140: Chapter 13: Waiting_2 Trantor: 549690339 | Putting on battle armor makes you indestructible? Can it even bepared? A set of battle armor costs tens of billions of US dors. After converting the purchasing power of both worlds¡¯ currencies, one set of battle armor could buy thousands of ¡°Defender 3202¡± suits, or a Third Ring Magic Tool! Not only has Jasmine encountered problems in defense, but her offense is alsocking. Unless she uses all her stored Self-Destructing Fire Thunder, Jasmine can¡¯t break the defenses of the underwater beasts at all! Having returned to the sandbank from the water, Jasmine hasn¡¯t given up just yet. She estimated that the distance from the sandbankto the river shore is about a thousand meters, With the short-time gliding ability of the ¡°Defender 3202¡± suit¡¯s cloak and boots, she might be able to reach it sessfully if she stays close to the water surface. But these underwater beasts will not stand idly by and watch Jasmine escape, they will surely jump up to intercept. If she increases altitude, it will affect her endurance and she won¡¯t be able to cross the river. At most, she can fly halfway and then she¡¯ll fall into the water. At that point, she¡¯ll still have to face the attack of the underwater beasts. She might as well start swimming from the very beginning. At least she wouldn¡¯t lose her ability to escape from the battle field. The boot of the ¡°Defender 3202¡± suit is truly a weak point in flight! Unable to defeat the enemy directly and unable to avoid either. Taking everything into consideration, Jasmine felt helpless and decided to wait. Wait for a variable. Or to wait for the arrival of Link. She cleared a safe area in the tall ¡°reeds¡±, prepared her defenses and alerts, and hid there. Many people have entered this world, the vast majority being local apprentices from the North District. They arepetitors, they are enemies. Protecting herself is the most important. Hiding her tracks is the top priority. Jasmine sure doesn¡¯t want to wait for the arrival of local apprentices from the North District or members of Pure Blood Will before she waits for a variable or Link. That would be too ridiculous! Besides, she¡¯s idle anyway. She might as well dig the underground tunnel that the annoying guy, Link Grande scoffed at when he mentioned the secondary Mudstone Technique. Sigh! Jasmine let out a deep sigh. Thinking of the that guy is annoying. Tracey Lucia is waiting. Being the younger sister of Hawk Lucia, cousin of Sophie Lucia, and niece of Zoran Lucia by n, Tracey Lucia was originally happily preparing to put on a good show in the inter-districtpetition, striving for good grades and high ranking, so as to get more support from her family. But she regretfully received the task of leading the team to kill Link Grande. This undoubtedly will greatly affect her performance and results in the inter-districtpetition. Tracey Lucia, who was already on bad terms with Sophie Lucia, found her more annoying now, even to the point of hatred. Why should I clean up the mess you¡¯ve made? Tracey Lucia harbored resentment Towards Sophie Lucia. She really wanted to drop the task or ck off. But this task was assigned by Zoran Lucia. Pressured, Tracey Lucia had no choice but to put her heart and soul into it. This feeling was ufortable, extremely torturous. The moment the emotions rose, Tracey Lucia detested Sophie Lucia to death. Fortunately, not long after entering this world, Tracey Lucia received a report from a three-person team saying that they had found Link Grande s whereabouts and were trying to assassinate him. The problem was that the special micro brain that came with her, under the various restrictions of the academy, could only text and short-distance, short- time positioning. There was no voice, video, location generation. With no better solution, Tracey Lucia could only use the wristwatch issued by the academy to locate each other with the three-person team, This roughly indicated the position of Link Grande. It was quite far from her. Favouriteven more distant from the other two three-person teams. It would be tough to rush over and support. This means that before Tracey Lucia and the two other groups arrive, The three-person team might not directly kill Link Grande, But they should always bother him, keep tracking him. Tracey Lucia was rushing over while waiting. Waiting for the next report from the three-person team. Waiting for the three-person team to bring good news. Waiting for this disgusting task to end. Lanny Taylor is waiting. There are a total of 10 members, including her, who rank among the top 30 of the first-year members of New Blood Mutual Aid Association. Only one Isko Alex caught her eye. The others, she truly looked down upon. However, in the past two months since Lanny Taylor joined the New Blood Mutual Aid Association, she has never shown such emotion and treated everyone equally. Supported by Witch A and being a top-level genius herself, With good grades, a good figure, While her face was veiled, those clear eyes were captivating enough to make anyone believe she was a stunning beauty. A great number of first-year members of New Blood Mutual Aid Association, especially the males, were charmed by Lanny Taylor¡¯s personality and beauty. This includes Isko Alex. Even many second and third year students were gradually leaning towards Lanny Taylor. This set a good foundation for Lanny Taylor¡¯spetition for the position of president. If she could stand out in this inter-districtpetition, the bet between Wizard Palo and Wizard Peter Lionel, there would be no obstacle to Lanny Taylor taking the position. Even before the inter-districtpetition officially began, even before entering this world, Lanny Taylor had a vague n in mind. Chapter 141 - 13: Waiting_3 Chapter 141: Chapter 13: Waiting_3 Trantor: 549690339 | Upon entering this world and discovering the wristwatch and task list, Lanny Taylor became even more certain of her thoughts. The disparity between the strength of her allies and their enemies was stark. To win thispetition-to win this wager- going with a head-on confrontation would not work. They had to avoid ¡°Pure Blood Will¡±, focus on the main tasks,plete them and strive for a top ranking in thepetition. So, how could she divert the attention of ¡°Pure Blood Will¡± and quietlyplete her tasks? No better method exists than making a decoy out of ¡°Pure Blood Will¡±, an appropriate and efficient target. So, the question arises: Among the twelve first-year New Blood affiliated with Wizard Palo¡¯s Camp, who is better suited to be made a target than Link Grande? None! Even she, Lanny. Taylor, was not qualified. Hence, Lanny. Taylor was waiting, waiting to hear about anymotion caused by Link Grande. She had observed Link Grande for quite a few months and deeply realized that although he pursued calmness and stability on the surface, he couldn¡¯t handle stimtion and even less pressure. With a push or a press, he was likely to react and bounce back. Lanny. Taylor didn¡¯t need to intervene, Link. Grande himself would serve as the attention-drawing target for the ¡°Pure Blood Will¡±. All she had to do was proceed with the main task while ¡°Pure Blood Will¡± was unable to pay attention to her. It is possible toplete tasks alone, but more advantageous if one has a team. Therefore, Lanny. Taylor was also waiting for Isko Alex and two other barely eptable partners. Waiting for her team to form. Andriya Norman was also waiting. Waiting for an opportunity. Should have never, ever, taken that little advantage during the part-time job in vacation. As a result, she was caught in a quagmire, threatened, and forced to be an inside informant. At first, Andriya Norman did not want to agree. The person threatening her led her to a tour of the Flesh Mill Arena in the West District¡¯s ck Market, specifically the small fighting ring used to resolve disputes. They showed her the raw footage of Antoine Hilton being killed by Rives Francis. Afterward, Andriya Normanpletely extinguished the thought of direct resistance. The one who directly threatened her seemed to have an extensivework. The mastermind behind this had to be even more frightening. Once she entered this world, facing Dalton Collen, who treated her with such sincerity, the remnants of Andriya Norman¡¯s conscience suddenly seized the upper hand, wanting to let herself be automatically eliminated by making mistakes. She hypnotized herself into believing that in doing so, she wouldn¡¯t have to face a dilemma. Who knew that Dalton Collen would actually call on his so-called bigshot, Link Grande, to help. Moreover, they rescued her. Since she wasn¡¯t eliminated, there was no choice but to do what an inside informant should do. ¡°Don¡¯t me me, Collen.¡± Andriya Norman gave Dalton Collen, who was walking in front of her, clearing the weeds and thorns to make her journey easier, aplex look. She lifted her right hand to brush the hair by her ears, putting a few loose strands behind her ear. When her fingertips touched the earring, she casually pressed the green gem on the earring. The location signal had been sent out. Presumably, Link. Grande couldn¡¯t have gone too far in such a short time. If those people received the signal and if they were nearby, they coulde immediately. They should make it on time. They ought to make it. They must make it! Chapter 142 - 14 Approaching 1 Chapter 142: Chapter 14 Approaching 1 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Look, look.¡± Elise rk seemed unusually attentive, her eyes sharp. She had immediately noticed something odd about Andriya Norman¡¯s actions and eximed excitedly, ¡°Did you see that?¡± It¡¯s normal for a girl to adjust her hair and worry about losing her earrings, it¡¯s normal to give them a check. But who spends time specifically ying with the gemstones on their earrings? Are they trying to show off? Or perhaps trying to entice someone? The situation and setting Andriya Norman found herself in were not appropriate for such actions at all. Of course, Link also noticed the anomaly. But he didn¡¯t hastily draw any conclusions, just deciding to make some preparations in advance. Just in case Andriya Norman had indeed signaled to someone, they wouldn¡¯t be caught off guard when the time came for conflict. This small hollow in the hills was not only his chosen hiding spot, but also the location for the ambush. He took down therge bag from his back, from which he took out a half-portion of items resemblingndmines from his past world, a Timed Auto-Destruction Bomb. The two were simr in function but differed in many ways. For example, the explosions ofndmines were a result of explosives whereas the Auto-Destruction Bomb relied on alchemical products; Furthermore,ndmines were triggered by a fuse or pressure, while the Auto-Destruction Bomb required activation by spiritual and magic power. Compared to the standard Auto-Destruction Bomb, the Timed version had two distinct features: its stealth was greatly enhanced making it difficult to detect; and it could be activated in advance, with a dy before detonation, making it¡¯ suitable for ambushes. After some consideration, Link took out a great weapon to add to the ambush n. He only had three of such weapons, acquired in two purchases. Given Elise rk¡¯s uncertain stance before, he had no choice but to use one of the great weapons to quickly ¡°eliminate¡± the Pure Blood trio in order to handle any potential backstabbing. Now, given the opportunity to possibly lure out others associated with ¡°Pure Blood Will¡± through Andriya Norman, it wouldn¡¯t hurt to use another one. Though it was a bit painful. But weapons were meant for killing enemies, after all. All the Rune Objects seized from the ¡°Pure Blood Trio¡± were also taken out. The attack Rune items were kept as backup, while the non-offensive ones were used as bait. ¡°Do you want to stay here, or help me setting the trap?¡± Link looked at Elise rk, who was eager to get started, and asked. ¡°Together! Together!¡± Elise rk had been waiting for this moment, excitedly agreed, and immediately pulled several bundles of Enhanced Versions of Dyed st Tablefireced with extras from her bag. ¡°These are for you, let¡¯s bury them together. I love watching explosions, big explosions! You didn¡¯t prepare enough of them, it¡¯s not going to be thrilling enough!¡± Link didn¡¯t refuse. The two walked out of the cave and started preparing the trap. A hollow in the hills was just a t ground between the hills. The most suitable ce to set up the kind of trap Link had in mind was the ttest part in the center of the t ground. Elise rk was more enthusiastic and proactive than Link, and her movements were skillful, proving her to be an expert. She used the secondary Mudstone technique smoothly, neatly ¡°cutting off¡±rge chunks of soil where her gaze fell; Then, using a little trick of applying spiritual power and magic power, she would ¡°suspend¡± the ¡°cut¡± soil blocks; The Enhanced Version of Dyed st Tablefire was thrown casually, scattering into the soil pit with just the right spacing, maximizing its power. Seeing this, Link nced at the little shovel in his hand, suddenly feeling it was of little use. ¡°Can I help you?¡± Elise rk tilted her head, asked with an expectant look. ¡°Thank you.¡± Link didn¡¯t hesitate, he stored the shovel, handed over all the Dyed Auto-Destruction Bombs and Attack Rune Items to her. ¡°You¡¯re too kind!¡± Ehse rk snatched the Dyed Auto-Destruction pump swiftly, not even ncing at those broken Rune Items. The scene was reproduced. In a blink of an eye, two mine pits were well prepared. Link didn¡¯t pay much heed, he proceeded to scatters those Attack Rune Items himself in the bushes and shrubs. As for those Rune Items meant to be used as bait, they had their uses. After setting the trap, Link and Elise rk returned to the cave to continue monitoring Dalton Collen and his crew. s, an unexpected change urred. The ¡°sun¡± that was hanging in the middle of the sky a second ago, showering light and heat, was suddenly reced by the ¡°Silver Moon¡±. The golden, fiery ¡°sunlight¡± turned into pure, bright ¡°moonlight¡±. Link couldn¡¯t help but recall the operating instructions of the wristwatch which specifically indicated the daily limit of once, twice, or three times. ¡¯ It turns out that the days and nights in this world also change, there is a transition between day and night. The only difference being that the transition between day and night was exceptionally abrupt. Nothing much besides that. Link quickly epted this change. ¡°Ah! It¡¯s dark!¡± Contrary to Link, Elise rk was startled, loudly eximing. ¡°Is there a problem?¡± Link immediately asked out of concern. While Elise rk¡¯s moral character was unpredictable and impulsive,ing from arge family, she was well-informed and knowledgeable. Seeing her strong reaction, Link knew that there must be some implications behind this abrupt day-night change which he wasn¡¯t aware of. Those implications that the Storm Sea New Blood would find tough to learn about through books, data, and documents. ¡°Good news!¡± Ehse rk¡¯s eyes shone brightly, her expression excited, and fists clenched tightly, waving in front of her chest. She was filled with anticipation, ¡°Great news! This signifies that the current stage of this Small World is very special, whether it¡¯s for rescue or destruction, different results can be achieved. Huge results!¡± Chapter 143 - 14 Approaching_2 Chapter 143: Chapter 14 Approaching_2 Trantor: 549690339 What could excite Elise rk, ady of noble upbringing so much that she couldn¡¯t contain her exhration? It must be of much interest. Link was immediately intrigued. Before Link could ask, Elise rke herself revealed the mystery. ¡°If you saved this little world from the brink of annihtion, then the Source of the World would grant you a treasure imbued with the rules of the Source. This kind of treasure is rarely seen and cannot be sought after. If you could merge this kind of treasure into your Destiny Witchcraft when you be an Official Wizard, it could not only dramatically increase the power of your Destiny Witchcraft, but also make the potential growth of your Destiny Witchcraft extremely high!¡± ¡°What if this world was destroyed instead?¡± Link reasoned that the wizard school wouldn¡¯t engage in pointless actions. If rescuing this small world could yield hefty returns, it must have provided an alternative option that would not yield as much. The rewards from destroying the world would certainly be substantial. Elise rke responded: ¡°If you annihted this small worldpletely, you would receive the remnants of the Source rules. This could also enhance your Destiny Witchcraft, and the effect wasn¡¯t much different from the treasure. The immediate rewards were even greater. The only drawback is that, after you enter the Heavenly World, there¡¯s a good chance that you would be rejected by other worlds. Link nodded his head, beginning to understand the distinction somewhat, in short and simple terms, this is the difference between righteousness and dominance. If put simply, it¡¯s like discovering an oil field, the Beautiful Country dispatches military forces to subvert the local authority, then smuggle goods using a warship; While the Foodie Country rushes to the region disrupted by the Beautiful Country, undertakes the task of post-war reconstruction, and exchanges reconstruction funds for the rights to the oil fields. Yes. It was just like that. ¡°Thankyou for sharing this knowledge with me.¡± Link, not being ungrateful, sincerely said thanks. That which Elise rk just said, those who understood, understood. Those who didn¡¯t understand but wanted to, they basically couldn¡¯t find a way. A truth is meant to be passed down through words, not through books. This phrase perfectly depicts simr situations. ¡°Hey! Don¡¯t be formal with me, we¡¯re teammates. Elise rk waved her hand in a hearty manner and said, ¡°Moreover, I¡¯ve had a lot of fun being in a team with you! Telling you these things is not a big deal!¡± Her idea of having fun was the asions when people or beasts, especially those of the ¡°Pure Blood will,¡± kept giving her things to explode ¨C exploding here, exploding there, explosions everywhere. If Andriya Norman was truly the ¡°Pure Blood will¡¯s¡± trojanhorse, itwouldn¡¯t be long before she could once again indulge in the joy of creating explosions. ¡°I still have to thankyou.¡± After conveying his thanks, Link began to get busy. It was night, and even if one were to take refuge in a cave, the camp still needed setting. Link opened up his big, quarter-emptied bag and took out the camping equipment. Tents, sleeping bags ¨C all that he needed was wellpressed and folded into their own sectors. Elise rk had been watching Link with her head tilted to the side. After she saw Link finishing the set-up for a single-person tent, Elise rk took out a model-like pink tent from her backpack and absentmindedly threw it onto the ground. Link finally got to see the magic tool with the ¡°resize at will¡± feature again. Last time, it was when Wizard Palo contracted the hovercraft at Katosi Harbor in Quete Archipgo. (See Chapter 4). He shot it an indifferent nce, not envious in the slightest. As someone who had seen the world, right? Link was not envious at all. Instead, he casually turned around, his back facing that gleaming pink tent that appeared to be shining with the glow of a magic stone. ¡°Hehe~¡± Elise rk let out a giggling, bell-likeughter. On the other hand. When Dalton Collen and his group experienced the sudden switch of daylight to nightfall, they were startled for a moment, but they managed to calm themselves down quickly. Guided by the moonlight, the group found a suitable ce to set up camp and spend the night. Everyone took out their own camping gear, busying themselves for a while before setting up the campsite. Starting a bonfire for light and warmth would be unwise. What if it attracted wild beasts? If they could deal with it, it would be fine. But if they were not able to, they may be chased around all night. They used a simple water purification method to get some clean water and, with dry rations, managed a modest supper to fill their stomachs. After each of them had arranged their respective precautionary measures, they were not in the mood for chatting. One by one, they entered their tents to rest. Well- Given the delicacy of their rtionships and the uneasy atmosphere among them, they actually did not arrange for keeping watch during the night. This was a cardinal mistake when camping outdoors! Everyone was in their tents with their own thoughts. Dalton Cohen¡¯s face waspletely deste. Before the boss left, he had already been told through their pre-agreed method to be observant of any strange behaviors by Andriya Norman. Along the way, Dalton Collen noticed the marks left by the boss and silently took on the task of leading the group towards the location signaled by their boss. As they marched on, Dalton Collen appeared to be busy leading the way, but more than half of his attention was always focused on Andriya Norman. What disappointed him was that Andriya Norman indeed disyed unusual behavior. This made Dalton Collen involuntarily recall the incident about eating the fruit. The more he thought about it, the more he realized that Andriya Norman¡¯s low-level mistake must have been motivated by something. It seemed like she wanted to evade something in this manner. If Dalton Collen¡¯s spection was correct, and she had strayed into a trap set by others, she could escape for a while, but could she escape forever? Therefore, Dalton Collen didn¡¯t disapprove of the boss¡¯s decision to target Andriya Norman directly, he just felt sorrow for his own genuine feelings. s¡ Dalton Collen sighed, and stopped daydreaming, and cast his attention on the neighboring tent instead. Andriya Norman¡¯s heart pounded wildly. The moment night fell, her earrings vibrated lightly twice. This signaled that someone was not far from her. Andriya Norman became somewhat nervous. Lying in her sleeping bag, she stared at the top of the tent, her gaze unfocused, lost in thought for a while. She put aside all thoughts and fortified her resolve. ¡°It¡¯s not my fault. I was prepared to be eliminated, me yourself for rescuing me.¡± Andriya Norman mumbled with lips trembling, speaking in a very low voice that only she could hear. Tracey Lucia didn¡¯t know how to describe her feelings at the moment. On the first day of entering this small world, let alone the main mission of the two-districtpetition, she didn¡¯t even have time for side missions, all her energy waspletely taken up by the mission. First, a trio sent good news, they had found Link Grande¡¯s whereabouts and nned to kill him. Afterwards, contact was lost, and theypletely disappeared. This situation could only mean that their attempt to kill had failed and they themselves had been killed instead. After a brief shock, Tracey Lucia epted this fact. If Link Grande was so easy to kill, her brother wouldn¡¯t have had her take charge personally. Then, Tracey Lucia sessfully met up with two other trios. This was good news. Later, near the location indicated by the lost trio, they found a pit three meters deep and more than twenty meters wide. Three special miniature smart brainsy at the bottom of the pit, seemingly mocking them. Despite having a numerical advantage, three against one, they were counter- killed. It was a p in the face. just as they were burning with rage but had no clue in which direction to pursue, Hawk Lucia¡¯s chess piece, a backup n, suddenly sprung up and activated real-time positioning transmission. With the turn of events, Tracey Lucia immediately led two trios towards the moving mole. After a relentless chase, they finally caught up after nightfall. ¡°Stop.¡± Tracey Lucia halted the two groups, and observed Dalton Cohen¡¯s camp from a higher vantage point. Three UFO detectors covered several kilometers around the area for reconnaissance. They had even spread as far as the ravine where Link and Elise rk were located. ¡°Send a signal, notify the insider, and askhim to provide precise information.¡± Tracey Lucia gave an order. The two trios each had a member from the ¡°Pure Blood Will¡± mainly responsible for reconnaissance and liaison. They exchanged a nce, and one of them initiated contact with Andriya Norman. After a round of whispered conversation, that person reported, ¡°The insider isn¡¯t close to the target right now, they are at least 10 minutes apart. ¡°The intelligence is not precise enough, we cannot act rashly. Tracey Lucia ordered coldly, ¡°Get the insider to move, lead us to the target.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Tracey Lucia had no regard for whether Andriya Norman was at a convenient moment, or whether there would be unbearable consequences after the action. The ¡°Pure Blood Will¡± member in charge of liaison thought simrly. She¡¯s just a dog anyways, dead or alive. If one dies, they could always raise a new one. There were countless dogs lining up begging to be put on a leash. Who would be afraid of not having a helmsman if they have bones and a whip in hand? Joke! Chapter 144 - 15: In Pursuit l Chapter 144: Chapter 15: In Pursuit l Trantor: 549690339 Andriya Norman was stupefied. The content of the task waspletely different from what had been previously agreed upon. Wasn¡¯t it agreed that she would just find an opportunity to transmit the location and then she wouldn¡¯t have to worry about anything else? How could they go back on their word like this! Andriya¡¯s chest rose and fell rapidly, she was utterly infuriated and conveyed her attitude through a secretnguage. She didn¡¯t want to personally lead people to kill Link Grande. If she could really kill him, that would be one thing. But if she were to be killed in retaliation or have him escape, that would be aplete disaster. In this world, being killed once merely meant being eliminated from the Grand Competition, nothing more severe than that would ur. The problem would arise after the two-district Grand Competition ended. Andriya had heard many rumors about Link Grande¡¯s fierce nature and enduring grudges. Basically, anyone in conflict with him would end up dead. After expressing her attitude, Andriya anxiously waited for a response. But after a while, when she received a response, she was even more dumbfounded. ¡°Do as told! Or else, you will be killed too!¡± Tracey Lucia didn¡¯t hesitate at all. She didn¡¯t even bother to manipte based on the threat of exposing Andriya as an informant. She simply delivered a naked threat on her life. The icy intention to kill, transmitted through the secretnguage, reached Andriya Norman urately.¡± She felt as if she had fallen into an icy cave. The chill went straight to her bone marrow. Her heart felt as if it was suddenly clenched, an indescribable feeling of panic ensued. The image of the once high-ranking ¡°New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡± president, Antoine Hilton, lying on the stage like a dead dog, mutted, unattended for a long time, shed across her mind. The panic intensified. Cold sweat trickled down Andriya¡¯s forehead. She knew that they carried a kind of alchemical product that could kill people within the arena. Moreover, those people weren¡¯t joking. They would really kill her if she didn¡¯t follow orders. ¡°Don¡¯t me me, I was forced!¡± Muttering to himself, Andriya gritted her teeth, determined, stood up, lifted the tent p, and walked out. Faced with life-and-death choices, she chose to sacrifice others to save herself. ¡°Collen.¡± Andriya touched Dalton Cohen¡¯s tent and called him softly. ¡°You haven¡¯t rest yet, Andriya. What do you need?¡± Dalton poked his head out, but his face was hidden in the shadows, making it difficult to see his expression. ¡°Let¡¯s leave Bailey and Balves now and go find your boss.¡± Andriya deliberately lowered her voice, apparently not wanting Lutz Bailey and Bahmir Balves, who were some distance away from the tent, to hear it, ¡°They¡¯re inferior; they don¡¯t even knowhow to arrange a night watch. We¡¯d be much better off following your boss than staying with them.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± Upon hearing this, Dalton lowered his head as if seriously considering the feasibility of the proposal. After pondering for a while, he looked up and asked with an indifferent tone, ¡°Unity, mutual aid. You believed in this before, do you want to give up this principle now?¡± Andriya, who was calcting how to convince Dalton subtly, failed to notice this unusual detail. She exined, ¡°I didn¡¯t give up. I can¡¯t unite with Lutz Bailey and Bahmir Balves anymore, so why should I keep forcing it? They were the ones who changed their hearts first. They were the ones who didn¡¯t obey the rules of the association, not me.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Dalton easily epted Andriya¡¯s exnation and began to consider practical issues, ¡°What about the tents?¡± Dismantling the tents would undoubtedly cause amotion. They might have already attracted the attention of Lutz Bailey and Bahmir Balves by talking. ¡°Ignore them. Let¡¯s do our own thing.¡± At this point, where could Andriya care so much? If it weren¡¯t for not wanting to appear too eager, she wouldn¡¯t bother with the tent at all. Is the tent more important than her life? Dalton stepped out of the tent at this point, carefully packing up the tent. In no time, two tents were dismantled and packed into their bags. No matter how quietly they did it, they still made some noises. It was impossible that Lutz Bailey and Bahmir Balves didn¡¯t hear it. Yet, the two stayed in their tents throughout the whole process, withouting out to check or ask questions. Dalton was somewhat puzzled and wanted to check if something had happened to them. ¡°Let¡¯s go quickly, before theye out, to avoid trouble.¡± Andriya urged him at this moment, and Dalton, after pondering for a moment, gave up on the idea of checking on the status of Lutz Bailey and Bahmir Balves. At this point of the development, whether or not Lutz Bailey and Bahmir Balves hade out had be insignificant and not worth much attention. They left in this manner, taking advantage of the pure ¡°moonlight¡± to illuminate their way towards Link. ¡°The informants have made their move.¡± Through their surveince magic tools, the members of ¡°Pure Blood Will¡± continuously monitored the movements of Dalton Collen and Andriya Norman. Once they saw them leaving, they immediately reported it. ¡°Send out all the surveince magic tools for careful reconnaissance to prevent deceit.¡± Tracey Lucia¡¯s brows slightly furrowed, she had an inkling that something was amiss, so she gave orders with caution. ¡°Understood.¡± The two ¡°Pure Blood Will¡± members in charge of the surveince tools promptly started to work. There were three flying sphere surveince magic tools and two bionic eagles circling the sky, incorporating a vast area centered on them, spanning ten kilometers, into their surveince range. The whereabouts of Dalton Collen and Andriya Norman were tracked and broadcasted live. Chapter 145 - 15: In Pursuit_2 Chapter 145: Chapter 15: In Pursuit_2 Trantor: 549690339 | ¡°Report, no abnormalities found.¡± A momentter, both of them reported almost simultaneously, one right after the other. The arrow is on the string and it must be released. ¡°Action!¡± With a wave of her right hand, Tracey Lucia gave the order. ¡°Advance in search formation, watch out for ambush.¡± In the mountain hollow, in the cave. Link and Elise rk spotted the traces of Tracey Lucia¡¯s group through the perspective of the Bionic Eagle. To avoid exposure, Link had Elise retract the Bionic Eagle. Then, he began the next step of his ambush n ¨C to lure the enemy. After arranging his gear, leaving the big bag in the tent, he put on a very special cloak over the ¡°Defender 3202¡± suit and prepared to set off. ¡°Hey.¡± Elise rk called out. Seeing Link turn his head, she threw a sphere at him. ¡°This is a disposable magic tool for escape. Drop a drop of your own blood into it before using it, then stimte it with spiritual power, and it can create a temporary clone, which is convenient for escape.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Link swiftly grabbed the sphere, without hesitation, directly tucked it into his pocket. Elise then giggled: ¡°Don¡¯t thank me so soon, giving you a heads-up in advance, as soon as the opportunity arises, I won¡¯t care who I might hurt, I will blow them up.¡± ording to Link¡¯s ambush n, the two of them divided the tasks clearly ¨C Link to lure the enemy, Elise to trigger the traps. As everyone knows, there is no such thing as a perfect n. Link¡¯s ambush n, which was conceived on the fly, had many ws. The biggest one ¨C he couldn¡¯t guarantee that only the enemy would be injured when the traps went off. It was quite likely that in order to lure the enemy into the trap, Link would have to use himself as bait and hold the enemy¡¯s attention. Elise heard from the Serene Wizard that Link Grande is a person who is good at guessing and very suspicious. As a teammate, it¡¯s much better to rify something in advance than to exin it afterwards. She had just given Link an escape tool and also gave him an early notice. If she identally bombed Link, it was an ident, not intentional. ¡°Okay, don¡¯t worry about me.¡± Link nodded, expressing his stance. The life-saving gear he carried was not just the ¡°Defender 3202¡± suit. The reward of billions of points that the Serene Wizard gave, was truly billions. After exchanging them for card lottery chances, buying four scouting puppets, a great weapon, and having a special cloak and a second-hand disposable life-saving magic tool from the West District ck Market, Wizard Palo confirmed that they were genuine and effective, and the performance was excellent, able to withstand the strike of the great weapon. He had picked up a bargain. Link¡¯s confidence in battling the Pure Blood trio came from that life-saving magic tool. This time, Link¡¯s confidence also came from that. Hence, he dared to be the bait, wasn¡¯t afraid to get sted or stabbed in the back by Elise rk. At worst, he would just slip away unnoticed. Before leaving the cave, Link put on that special cloak which made him blend in with the surroundings. Not only was he invisible to the naked eye, but also the various reconnaissance modes of the Flying Sphere and the Bionic Eagle couldn¡¯t detect him. This was the top of the line version of the Optical Invisibility Cloak Link had used in the academy. It could shield against most reconnaissance magic tools. Unfortunately, it only had two uses left. It couldn¡¯t be used repeatedly. Link¡¯s figure disappeared into the night. Elise rk stood still, staring in the direction Link had chosen, for a long time without moving. After a long time, a radiant smile bloomed on her face, very sunny, yet with her gaze, it appeared very eerie. It¡¯s quite the contradiction. Despite her happyughter, it left a lingering, heavy sense of sadness. It was an old issue. When she got overly excited, her emotions would spiral out of control. Regaining her focus, Elise raised her hand, swiping at the corner of her eyes and the side of her mouth, wiping away all traces of sadness and contradiction. In the darkness, under the ¡°Moonlight¡±, Elise rk radiated an intense fighting spirit. Link quickly snuck to a pre-selected camping spot, did a bit of arranging. Gauging that Dalton Collen and Andriya Norman were about to reach the area with the early warning devices, he immediately lifted the special cloak, exposing himself to the ¡°Pure Blood Will¡¯s¡± surveince, Ducking his body, he dashed out of the campsite towards the direction of the mountain hollow. Left in the deliberately crafted campsite were only the functional rune objects he had confiscated. Link created the illusion that he had spotted the members of ¡°Pure Blood Will¡±, but he believed it was those functional rune objects that had revealed his whereabouts. Who cares if he believes it or not, the point is to keep him guessing. ¡°A situation has risen, target likely identified.¡± A member of the ¡°Pure Blood Will¡± responsible for reconnaissance noticed Link¡¯s movements and immediately reported. Reacting on instinct, he sends out a Bionic Eagle tracking Lockheed steadily. He sends another Bionic Eagle swooping down to close quarters, scouting the vicinity from where Link emerged. The typical campsite terrain, signs of camping, casually discarded Rune Objects, all ces of suspicion. ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± Tracey Lucia inquired in a cool tone. ¡°Report.¡± The reconnaissance member projected images of the campsite, erged, highlighting a few Rune Objects discarded on the ground, reporting, ¡°Identified some suspicious objects.¡± Tracey Lucia took a nce and immediately recognized these as the gear of the missing trio. It seems the person moving urgently away from them is Link Grande. From various signs, it is presumed that the enemy has discovered them somehow and is hastily retreating. Considering the missing trio also carried a Reconnaissance Magic Tools Flying Sphere, this hypothesis is highly probable. But, Tracey Lucia instinctively felt things were going too smoothly. She had a feeling that aheady a trap tailored for them! However, what bothers her the most is that even if she knew there might be a trap ahead, she still had to press on. Otherwise, if they let the target slip away and miss this opportunity, who would bear the responsibility? Tracey Lucia pondered carefully and made arrangements. Shemanded a Flying Sphere and a Bionic Eagle from different directions to lock on the target, Another two Flying Spheres were tasked to scour for other spying magic tools, The final Bionic Eagle circled around her group, sentry watching, preventing an ambush. ¡°Be extra vignt, the target isn¡¯t easy to deal with, beware of traps and ambushes.¡± Tracey Lucia wraps up after giving a few precautionary shifts, and emphasizes. ¡°Yes.¡± The six members of the ¡°Pure Blood Will¡± responded in unison. They automatically split into two groups, left and right as if an encircling tactic and slowly followed behind Dalton and Andriya. They didn¡¯t rush to surpass them, making a straight line for the possibly identified target. Since two Reconnaissance Tools were already continuously tracking the enemy¡¯s whereabouts there was no need to hasten. First, following behind the informer, let¡¯s see if they can bait out some additional situations. The more information they can obtain, the greater the certainty of things. Underneath the ¡°moonlight¡±, three parties, split into three sections, various thoughts each, different speeds, travelling through the night. Link returned to the mouth of the valley, he cloaked himself with a Special Cloak, activating it. Instantly, his figure was impossible to track. The sudden transformation caught Tracey Lucia, who was slowly trailing behind Dalton and Andriya, by surprise. ¡°Dammit!¡± Tracey Lucia couldn¡¯t help but curse out loud. If the target didn¡¯t disappear early orte, but chose this moment when it was ideal to set up a trap or an ambush, it was downright conspiratorial, it was an open threat. Might as well have asked transparently, I have found you, dare you continue the pursuit? Faced with this, Tracey Lucia was left in a difficult dilemma. Continue the pursuit, they might walk into a premeditated battleground getting ambushed or encounter a trap; If they didn¡¯t pursue, the enemy had a magical tool which could evade tracking, to find the enemy again would consume a lot of time and energy and it wasn¡¯t guaranteed they would find them in time. ¡°Inform the insider, have her go to the location where the target disappeared and inquire about the situation.¡± Tracey Lucia pondered for a moment, made a decision, and issued the order. Regardless of whether there was a trap ahead, this battle was inevitable. Rather than blindly plunging in, it was better to let the informer scout ahead. Anyway, this informer most likely had already been exposed, even if she died, it would be no loss. ¡°Yes.¡± The reconnaissance member responsible for contacting the insider concurred. He took out amunication device, via a secretnguage, sent out thetest instructions to the insider. Andriya felt the vibration in her earring, received the message ryed by the green gem, again was taken aback. What? Not only do I have to lead the way, but I also have to scout? A wave of chills coursed all over her body. Chapter 146 - 16 In Blood and Fire_l Chapter 146: Chapter 16 In Blood and Fire_l Trantor: 549690339 | This order was ruthless. It clearly showed no regard for Andriya s life. She felt like a used rag, nonchntly thrown away after use. All kinds of emotions welled up in her heart. Frustration, depression, rage, hatred, regret¡ She really resented this order. But could Andriya refuse? She couldn¡¯t! She was already deeply involved, unable to extricate herself. She could only watch herself helplessly being driven step by step into the abyss. ¡°Collen, let¡¯s quicken our pace.¡± Andriya took a few deep breaths to adjust her emotions and spoke in the calmest tone possible. She wanted to end this ordeal as soon as possible. As long as there was a result, that would suffice. No matter what her oue would be, at least she wouldn¡¯t have to live in constant dread and fear like she was now. ¡°Alright.¡± Dalton walked ahead, sulking and leading the way. When he responded, he didn¡¯t even turn his head. In the past, whenever he spoke with Andriya, regardless of what he was doing, his gaze would always linger on her face. Not like now, where he didn¡¯t even cast her a nce. Andriya was too preupied to notice this detail. The rtionships and emotions between people slowly eroded and grew cold over such small details and repeated neglect, eventually bing extremely rigid. just like strangers who had never met or understood each other. Dalton was starting to have difficulty recognizing the person behind him; was she still the Andriya he knew? That innocent, pure, kind girl with an unrivaled radiant smile. He sighed quietly and his emotions were extremelyplex. Shaking his head, Dalton cast aside his mixed feelings and stopped thinking about Andriya. Shifting his focus onto the clues left behind for him by the boss, he repeatedly confirmed what he needed to do next. The boss left no information hidden and warned that this would be dangerous. If Dalton was unwilling to proceed, he could withdraw, as long as he kept this a secret. But Dalton didn¡¯t care whether it was dangerous or not. All he wanted was to make those who forced Andriya to act unlike herself pay. Anger raged in Dalton¡¯s chest. He increased his pace, not bothering to make a path, and directly ran over any thorns or weeds in his way. Andriya followed behind him. Suddenly having no clear path to follow, she had no choice but to grit her teeth and endure it. Well, this was what she had asked for. Before long, they approached a hollow in the mountains and stopped to survey the area. The entrance to the hollow was narrow, but once inside, the area was wide and open. If one was to look down from above, the hollow in the night resembled a ferocious beast about to devour someone. The tall, straight reeds growing on t ground, as tall as a person and loom like sword, under the illumination of the ¡°Moonlight¡±, casted looming, cold and gloomy shadows. Highlighting the even more chilling atmosphere within the hollow. Perhaps it was due to her guilt, but as Andriya stood at the entrance looking inside, her legs began to tremble and she didn¡¯t dare to venture rashly inside. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Hearing that the footsteps behind him had stopped, Dalton turned his head to ask. They were almost at their destination now, so she better not cause any trouble at this point. ¡°It¡¯s¡it¡¯s nothing.¡± Andriya¡¯s voice quivered slightly. She quickly bit her lip to use the pain as a distraction to help regain herposure. She raised her right hand, brushed her hair behind her right ear, unintentionally caressed the front and back of the Green Gem to activate the function to transmit a voice message, At the same time, she asked, ¡°Are you sure your boss is in here?¡± Dalton shrugged his shoulders and truthfully replied, ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but I¡¯m guessing he should be here. His clues lead to here, and there are no traces leading elsewhere.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Andriya nced inside the hollow and said as if musing, ¡°It¡¯s so big and t inside, with only weeds and shrubs, no wild beasts, indeed, it¡¯s a good ce to stay overnight.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it.¡± Dalton chimed in with Andriya¡¯s words, ¡°The boss is the boss. Even his choice of camping spots is better than ours. As he spoke, he turned around, cupped his hands around his mouth to form a loudspeaker, and yelled towards the hollow, ¡°Boss, we¡¯re here to join you. Please ept us.¡± When it came to acting, the five members of the Brotherhood Troupe were far from professional, but they weren¡¯t too bad either. As part of the Brotherhood Troupe, Dalton was nothing if not diligent. Unaware of the dramas unfolding elsewhere, he still carried on with his role meticulously. Even if he¡¯s performing a solo act, he couldn¡¯t afford to slip up. The echoes of his shouts bounced around the hollow, but there was no reply. ¡°Could it be he¡¯s not here?¡± Dalton muttered to himself in confusion and then stepped inside the hollow to search. Andriya had no choice but to follow. Along with Dalton, they searched all over the t ground inside the hollow, calling out to the boss. Inside the cave, Elise was watching this scene with great amusement. What? Wondering why Dalton couldn¡¯t find the cave? For better camouge and to wait for her turn in the script, Elise rk used a Mimicry Door panel from her bag to block the entrance to the cave. Not even the human eye or the Reconnaissance Magic Tools could detect it. No matter what, for entertainment and thrills, Elise was willing to do anything. Even if it meant eating into her own rations. ¡°Where on Earth did you hide?¡± To Elise¡¯s surprise, she couldn¡¯t locate Link either. This guy was really good at hiding. Next time, she¡¯d definitely y a game of hide-and-seek with this guy to see who was better at hiding. Chapter 147 - 16 In Blood and Fire 2 Chapter 147: Chapter 16 In Blood and Fire 2 Trantor: 549690339 | Well, it¡¯s decided just like that. Tracey Lucia watched coldly as Dalton Collen and Andriya Norman scrambled around the mountain valley, and her intuition grew stronger. Link Grande must be hiding somewhere in the valley, ready to ambush them. The informant had probably exposed himself before delivering the message in the daytime. The reason why Link Grande didn¡¯t get rid of the informant beforehand was that he was most likely trying to lure them all here and wipe them out at once. Tracey Lucia didn¡¯t know where Link Grande got his confidence from, but the more he had, the more cautious she had to be. After some thought, Tracey Lucia decided to first unleash a bombing attack. After all, they had already been exposed. ¡°Bomb first, then think.¡± She gave the order, her tone indifferent. For wizard apprentices, the primary use of zero-ring witchcraft is really to learn the rules of witchcraft and assist in research rather than battle. In the highly developed Wizard World, the decisive factor in disputes between wizard apprentices is almost always Rune Objects and Magic Tools. In very rare cases, such as when there are no magic stones, when there are limiting conditions on one-on-one duels, or when Rune Objects and Magic Tools are exhausted, zero-ring witchcraft is used to decide the oue. Of course, Tracey Lucia wouldn¡¯ t boldly stick her head into the bushes knowing full well that there could be traps in the valley. Naturally, she would first scare away the snake by striking at the grass. ¡°Yes.¡± The six ¡°Pure Blood Will¡± members didn¡¯t care about the lives of Dalton Collen and Andriya Norman at all. They quickly assembled various essories into singlebat weapons, like mortars or grenadeunchers. The two trios divided their tasks well and cooperated seamlessly. The one responsible for reconnaissance kept track of the location and coordinates, The one responsible forunching adjusted parameters, The one responsible for loading ensured the supply of Self-Destructing Fire Thunder. ¡°Open fire!¡± At the order from Tracey Lucia, the two trios rapidlyunched the Self- Destructing Fire Thunders, incessantly bombarding the valley. One after another, the Self-Destructing Fire Thunders cut through the night sky and fell into the valley. Some exploded mid-air, others upon hitting the ground. ¡°Run for it!¡± When the surprise attack began, Dalton quickly reacted. He ran toward the foot of the mountain, but didn¡¯t forget to shout a warning to Andriya, who was stunned by the sudden onset of the attack. The explosions roared and the mes burned fiercely. After two waves of bombardment from the Self-Destructing Fire Thunders, a multitude of craters formed. Dalton was anxious seeing Andriya still standing motionless on the spot without moving an inch. A struggle began in his mind. To save her or not, that was the question. In the end, past friendship won out. Dalton couldn¡¯t resist. He had already found a shelter and turned back to rush towards Andriya, wanting to drag her to safety. ¡°Collen, don¡¯te over.¡± Andriya finally regained her senses when she heard another whistling sound overhead. Looking up, she saw two Self-Destructing Fire Thunders approaching her. She was aware of the existence of alchemical products that could kill a person outright here, Her panic far exceeded Dalton¡¯s. Seeing Dalton risking his life to save her, her heart ached severely. Tears couldn¡¯t stop rolling down her face, and she screamed in despair. What a fool. If she had to die, she would ept it. It was all due to her own misdeeds. She didn¡¯t want to drag Dalton into it. But it was already toote for her regret. Dalton and the Self Destructing Fire Thunders arrived at her side at the same time. There was a series of loud bangs. In the midst of Andriya¡¯s overwhelming regret, the two Self Destructing Fire Thunders exploded one after the other. Fortunately, Dalton had managed to erect all the defensive covers of his Defensive Rune Items in time, blocking the st damage of the Self Destructing Fire Thunders. Apart from getting covered in dust and dirt, both of them hadn¡¯t suffered any injuries. ¡°Why are you so foolish?¡± Dalton immediately ran towards the foot of the mountain with Andriya in his arms. As he ran, he shouted, ¡°Standing there motionless, do you want to die?¡± During the scattered run, Andriya stared at the furiously yelling Dalton with a dazed look. Big teardrops fell like a broken pearl ne, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Collen.¡± With the two of them running in each other¡¯s arms, the speed couldn¡¯t pick up. The whistling sound came again. The bombardment of Self-Destructing Fire Thunders was wave after wave, without any pause. If they continued like this, neither of them would survive. ¡°Forgive me, Collen!¡± Andriya made a bold decision, murmuring softly. As soon as her words fell, she forcefully freed herself from Dalton¡¯s arms, pushed him to the side, and ran in another direction. As she ran, she activated all the Defensive Rune Items she had on her. Sheyered Dalton with one defense after another, treating him as the target. Even the not-so-well-practiced Water Shield Spell and Wood Shield Technique were used in time. After doing all this, Andriya raised her head and cursed at the bright ¡°Moon¡± in the sky. You bitch, I quit! Come on, kill me if you dare!¡± The continuous oppression, coercion, and the surprise bombing without prior warning, had all stirred up a sense of resistance in Andriya. Dalton¡¯s recklessness had fully catalyzed this resistance. Andriya knew in her heart that she didn¡¯ t really have any means of fighting back or taking revenge; she could only vent her anger like this. ¡°Tch, such a foolish woman.¡± Tracey Lucia watched this unfold, a cold smile appearing on her face. She then ordered, ¡°Fulfill her! Target her and saturate her with bombardment.¡± But she still didn¡¯t use the ¡°Keychain.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The six ¡°Pure Blood Will¡± members responded in unison. During the bombardment, they assembled several more throwing devices. Chapter 148 - 16 In Blood and Fire_3 Chapter 148: Chapter 16 In Blood and Fire_3 Trantor: 549690339 Each round of bombing can nowunch six Self- Destructing Fire Thunders. As the saying goes, it¡¯s slower said than done. The moment the voice fell, six Self-Destructing Fire Thunders wereunched and instantly exploded above Andriya¡¯s head. Dalton Collen fell to the ground, struggled to stand, and tried to rescue Andriya. But he could only watch helplessly as she was directly hit by the six Self- Destructing Fire Thunders; her figure engulfed by the intense explosion, mes, and dust. By the time the dust settled, a white light descended, Andriya¡¯s figure had already disappeared. There were only scattered flesh and limbs left on the spot, along with crackling mes and a nauseating smell of roasting flesh. The academy guaranteed survival, not that one wouldn¡¯t get hurt! ¡°Uh-ah¡¡± Dalton let out a hurt, beast-like roar but was helpless. He could only scramble into a cave and hide. Tracey Lucia no longer paid attention to Dalton. The purpose of the bombing was not to punish the traitor or vent anger, but to flush out Link Grande, who might be hiding in some corner of the valley. ¡°Stop.¡± After a dozen rounds of bombing, almost every possible hiding spot was sted. Still, there was no sign of the target. In this case, either she misjudged the situation, or the target withstood the st damage using defensive witch tools. ¡°Close reconnaissance.¡± Tracey Lucia issued a newmand. The two members in charge of reconnaissance immediately left the battle, each controlling Flying Spheres and Bionic Eagles, from different directions and heights, using various reconnaissance modes for a thorough scan of the valley. Dalton, curled up in the cave, was predictably found. Still, there was no trace of the target. ¡°Team one, team two, cross guard, advance.¡± Since neither the bombing nor the reconnaissance found the target, Tracey Lucia had to take the measure she least wanted to take. Physical inspection. This was truly ast resort. In this case, they were now exposed, relinquishing their advantage. The two trios, well-trained, immediately prepared for battle, advancing towards the small valley in a press formation. Linky dozens of steps away from Tracey Lucia, buried in the ground, covered by a special cloak. To stay hidden, he dare not even nce at anyone. He didn¡¯t even dare breathe heavily. He relied solely on eavesdropping to understand the enemy¡¯syout and movements. When he heard seven people advancing towards the valley, he exhaled softly. The people of the ¡°Pure Blood Will¡± were not fools. They were not going to act ording to Link¡¯s calctions. Bombarding first, as a safety measure, was beyond Link¡¯s expectations. Link was even prepared for his ambush to fail and was ready to activate his backup n. Quietly withdraw, with no intention to engage in battle. Considering how clever Elise rk was, she would likely act ordingly. Luckily, the ¡°Pure Blood¡± people were so resolute in their intent to kill him that knowing the location was dangerous, they reluctantly decided to investigate. The ambush n still had a chance to seed. After all, the trap was set right in the middle of the valley, not typically where one would expect a trap. Moreover, the Timed Auto-Destruction Bomb, apart from being activated by abination of spiritual power and Magic Power, was not affected by other bomb explosions. In the cave, Elise was not pleased to see the earlier bombing, the deafening noise, and the brilliant scenes were not caused by her. Thankfully, she won¡¯t have to wait long before she can ignite her own satisfying explosion. Tracey Lucia entered the valley safely, waved her hand, and sent both of her groups out to search. She also went around the craters formed by the explosions, inspecting carefully the now uneven ground. Given the terrain of the valley, there were only two ces suitable for hiding or setting up an ambush. Either a cave or underground. Tracey Lucia was checking for signs of excavation. Link Grande was a dual affinity of the Water System and Wood System, he couldn¡¯t use Earth Systems witchcraft. If he wanted to hide and set up a trap, besides using the existing caves and pits, he would have to dig by hand, which would inevitably leave traces. Gradually, Tracey Lucia circled around and arrived at the center of the valley, the ttest area. ¡°Report, the target is not found.¡± The first team searched the left side of the valley and found nothing. ¡°Report, the target is not found.¡± The second team, who had restrained the resistance attempt of Dalton Collen, put him aside and stepped up to report. Perhaps luck was on their side, all seven people happened to gather in the center of the valley. ¡°Good, good!¡± Eliseughed madly, without hesitating, she triggered the trap. The enhanced version of the Dyed st Tablefire, the standard Dyed st Tablefire, including the great weapon, were all activated at the same time. A deafening roar sounded. The mushroom cloud frothed and surged. It was deathly silent. Chapter 149 - 17: Unintentionally ! Chapter 149: Chapter 17: Unintentionally ! Trantor: 549690339 The earth shook and the mountains trembled. That was the simplest and most fitting description of the moment the trap was activated. The entire bowl-like valley, the low mountains on two sides, and the t ground in the middle, all trembled violently for quite some time. Not long after the white light whisked Andriya Norman away, six more beams of white light descended from the sky in session in the same spot. Even though the six ¡°Pure Blood Will¡± members were wearing the ¡°Defender 3202¡± suits, their bodies couldn¡¯t withstand the shock and vibration, despite avoiding the direct damage. They were instantly determined by the academy as dead and eliminated from thepetition. Everyone who could see the Valley was stunned. Themotion was truly astonishing. Within just less than ten minutes, seven people had been sessively killed and eliminated. Who in the world was this ruthless murderer or team, indulging in their deadly hunting moments? Everyone¡¯s attention was drawn to the valley, eager to see who would emerge victorious. They were too formidable to mess with! A pit over three meters deep and more than twenty meters wide appeared again. At the bottom of the pit, Tracey Lucia struggled to get up, blood seeping from the corners of her mouth, her expression agonized. She had used the ¡°Defender 3202¡± suit to withstand the direct damage, and a defensive ne she had exchanged from the Family Treasure to guard against the indirect damage, leaving her rtively unscathed. However, she was dazed from the impact and couldn¡¯t concentrate. Traceyy at the bottom of the deep pit. After struggling several times, she barely managed to stand up. Upon standing, her legs wobbled, and she couldn¡¯t keep her bnce. She swayed and tumbled. ¡°Hahaha, boom, boom, boom!¡± From the first nce, Elise rk deduced from the surveince that the damage from the trap wouldn¡¯t be enough to eliminate Tracey Lucia. As she set off the trap and watched the earth-shattering explosion unfold, Elise was ecstatic. She rushed out of the cave,ughing loudly and leaping into the air. The excitement of bombing a durable target like Tracey, who doesn¡¯t go down in one st, outdoes any other feeling, doesn¡¯t it? Having such a resilient target, Elise was enthralled. In the midst of her ascent, her left hand reached into her waist pouch and once again drew out a metallic tube resembling an RPG. She propped it on her shoulder, aiming for the dizzy and disoriented Tracey. ¡°Hello there, Green Pond!¡± The extensively modified Self-Destructing Fire Thunder carried Elise¡¯s passionate greeting. Tracey stumbled a few steps, fiercely trying to shake off the negative effects so she could dodge the impending aerial attack. However, at this moment, Link stealthily reached the mouth of the valley. Pseudo Destiny Witchcraft, ¡°Continuous Casting,¡± breakthrough level Thorn Entanglement, ten consecutive casts. Straining to his maximum range, he barely managed to cast it sessfully. Hundreds of robust thorns, as thick as an adult¡¯s arm, swarmed Tracey Lucia from all directions. Their rapid manner mirrored the slithering of a giant python. The ¡°Defender 3202¡± suit, had it been in perfect condition, would naturally be able to brush off a mere Zero Ring Witchcraft. Unfortunately, the suit at this point served only the most basic passive defense purpose. It wasn¡¯t capable of actively clearing the spiky thorns. Tracey, still in a daze, was defenseless against the onught of thorns and was tightly bound. In this tightly bound state, how could she dodge the reinforced Self- Destructing Fire Thunder? A deafening boom echoed as the explosion ensued. The numerous thorns were blown into shards from the st, scattering across the area. However, they managed to fulfill their duty by making Tracey take the brunt of the explosive damage and shockwave. Tracey was sted into the air, spinning several times, before she violently crashed back to the bottom of the pit. After hitting the ground, her body rolled around uncontrobly several times before it finally came to a stop, dissipating the external force. ¡°Come on! Let¡¯s have a st!¡± Seeing that Tracey was still somewhat okay, Elise became even more thrilled. She hurtled down from the mid-air toward the pit, moving her pouch to her chest. She pulled out several bundles of Self-Destructing Fire Thunders from her pouch, tossing them liberally toward the immobilized Tracey lying at the bottom of the pit. ¡°Crazy¡ Crazy woman!¡± Witnessing this, Tracey realized that she was doomed this time. How the hell did Link Grande dare to team up with this mad woman? A slight slip, a miscalction, and it was all over. She didn¡¯t n on resisting anymore. Just let it be. She struggled to turn onto her back to face the explosions, buying herself some time. She crossed her left hand over her chest and promptly tapped a few words on the digital watch given by the academy, then selected the public channel and sent a message to all the first-year participants. Just as the message was sent, not even 2 secondster, another beam of white light descended from the sky. Elise pulled out the ¡°Keychain,¡± hesitated for a moment but didn¡¯t throw the ¡°Keychain¡± that somehow appeared in her hand. Killing off Tracey Lucia might be exhrating, but she had enough sense to suppress her bloodthirsty impulse. The rk Family wasn¡¯t ready to confront a Pure Blood Family head-on. No matter what, the family had never wronged Elise. She didn¡¯t want to create enemies for her family through her reckless behavior. ¡°Boring!¡± Logic briefly prevailed before swiftly retreating. Elise pouted, feeling ashamed of her earlier cowardice. She grumbled under her breath, circled around, andnded next to Link. ¡°Have we cleared everything?¡± Elise asked with anticipation, ¡°Is there anyone else left for me to st?¡± Chapter 150 - 17: Unintentionally_2 Chapter 150: Chapter 17: Unintentionally_2 Trantor: 549690339 Link shook his head: ¡°Idon¡¯tknow.¡± As he spoke, he was looking at the watch on his hand, his expression ratherplicated. After noting Andriya Norman¡¯s unusual behavior, he set up an ambush. He had taken out 7 members of ¡°Pure Blood Will.¡± He had eliminated the enemy¡¯s forces. That should have been a good thing. However, the person who had just been removed from this world had done something just before ¡°dying¡± that Link found absolutely revolting. ¡°Link Grande and the crazy woman killed me,¡± ten words, without even a punctuation mark. The first message on the public channel. Naturally it was also the most noticeable message. With this, everyone participating in the South District and North District now knew exactly what the recent disturbance was about. Especially the members of ¡°Pure Blood Will.¡± They had notbeen given the specific task of killing Link Grande, but they knew through their Qi that the guild wanted to find a way to kill this new blood from the Storm Sea during the tournament. ¡°Eh!¡± Elise¡¯s eyes fell on Link¡¯s watch, and seeing the message, she couldn¡¯t help but curse, ¡°Green Pond, she dares to call me mad! She got off too easy! ¡°Yeah, she got off too easy.¡± Link echoed with a sigh, but the object of his words was not Tracey Lucia, whose name he had just learned minutes ago. Knowing that ¡°Pure Blood Will¡± wanted to kill him, Link suspected Peter Lionel and Zoran Lucia were behind it. Now, seeing the names on the public channel, especially the surname, How could Link not know who else was more intent on killing him? Lucia, Tracey Lucia, Zoran Lucia, Sophie Lucia! They were at the root of it. Knowing the source would enable him to better respond to what followed. Even though right now,paring their powers is like a mantis facing a speeding train. In its weak state, the mantis¡¯s des are not capable of stopping the train and would be crushed. But in this extraordinary world, there wille a day when the small mantis can evolve into a Flying Mantis or a Void Mantis. Then we¡¯ll see. Taking a deep breath, Link suppressed the swirling thoughts at the bottom of his heart, returned the life-saving magic ball to Elise, and said sincerely, ¡°Thankyou, Elise.¡± Elise, taking the sphere and casually stuffing it in her bag, replied nonchntly, ¡°If you really want to thank me, find me a couple more targets to blowup.¡± ¡°Will do.¡± Link nodded lightly. Having already shed with the ¡°Pure Blood Will,¡± was he still afraid there were no targets to bomb? There were plenty! ¡°Boss.¡± At that moment, Dalton Cohen, freed from the earlier restraints of the second group of ¡°Pure Blood Will,¡± had also voluntarily broken away from his extremely low profile, his face bruised and battered as he walked over. ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard.¡± Link patted Dalton¡¯s shoulder, reassuring him. Link hadn¡¯t seen the scene where Dalton risked his life to save Andriya Norman. Otherwise, he would have done more tofort Dalton. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Dalton scratched his head, a simple smile appearing on his face. After stuttering for a moment, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Boss, can I ask you something?¡± ¡°No need to ask between us.¡± Link first rified his own stance, then said, ¡°Just speakyour mind. As long as I can help, I won¡¯t be vague.¡± These words were not for appeasement, and they weren¡¯t empty promises either. He would naturally treat those who have stood by his side well. If he could help, why wouldn¡¯t he? Dalton pleaded, ¡°Boss, can you spare Andriya? She¡¡± As he spoke, Dalton voluntarily stopped, swallowing back the reason for his plea. Link recognized Dalton¡¯s struggle, patted him firmly on the shoulder, and reassured him with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t bring harm to her. But let me remind you, her situation is likelyplicated, you don¡¯t have to get involved.¡± After a pause, Link put more weight into his words and said seriously, ¡°Otherwise, not even pleading with Wizard Palo would be able to pull you out of the mess.¡± Dalton¡¯s joyful expression had not fully bloomed yet when he was doused with a bucket of cold water, and he felt cold deep within. His face immediately stiffened, and for a moment he didn¡¯t know how to express his feelings. The ones who didn¡¯t know how to express their feelings were also Lutz Bailey and Bahmir Balves. Before Andriya knocked on Dalton¡¯s tent, she had thrown a potion into each of their tents. Caught entirely off-guard, they were anaesthetized and unable to move. Hearing the entire conversation between Andriya and Dalton, both men were extremely anxious. Andriya was actually going to leave them to find Link Grande. This was uneptable! What happened to solidarity and mutual help? Did she forget those words? No matter how anxious the two men were, Andriya did, in fact, leave them behind. Not long after, Lutz Bailey heard some movement. Many people were passing through their camp, heading in the direction Andriya had left. Something was definitely going on! Lutz Bailey couldn¡¯t help but redouble his efforts to shake off the anesthetic state. Finally, after nearly half an hour of struggle, he managed to regain his mobility. Having shaken Bahmir Balves awake too, they were about to move out and investigate when a series of explosive sounds began one after the other. Both men were instantly startled into immobility. When the explosions had finally died down, they thought the conflict over there had ended. However, after a deafening boom. Chapter 151 - 17: Unintentionally ^ Chapter 151: Chapter 17: Unintentionally ^ Trantor: 549690339 | A radiant white light cascaded downwards. In less than ten minutes, eight people had been eliminated. Lutz Bailey had an intuition that among those eliminated, Link Grande definitely was not one of them. He instantly dismissed the thought of looking for Link Grande. What? What about the task assigned by Lanny Taylor? She could go to hell for all he cared! Bahmir Balves also dared not to search for Link anymore, unlike Lutz who had be extreme. Instead, he quietly conveyed the message to his dream lover, Lanny Taylor via his wristwatch. At this moment, Lanny Taylor¡¯s emotions were extremelyplicated. She had sessfully grouped up with Isko Alex and two other passable members of the ¡°New Blood Mutual Aid Association,¡± forming a team. They hadpleted a few side missions with satisfactory progress. However, they had nearly made no breakthrough in the main mission. Taking advantage of the night to rest, Lanny Taylor further unified the team¡¯s ideals and emphasized her absolute leadership position. This was something to be celebrated. Just when she was enjoying the moment, her wristwatch vibrated. Lanny Taylor looked and realized someone had finally sent a message in the public channel. The person who posted the message was Tracey Lucia, and the content was really explosive. Before she could express her astonishment, Bahmir Balves sent her firsthand news from the nearby scene, which was even more sensational. Logically, if Link Grande, as she had predicted, actively stirred up trouble and became a target of the ¡°Pure Blood Will,¡± she should have been pleased. However, for some reason, Lanny Taylor could not feel the slightest joy. The inter-districtpetition was not only based on the progress of the missions but also on their overall strength. Regardless of whether it was South Storm Sea New Blood eliminating North District apprentices, or North District apprentices eliminating South Storm Sea New Blood, both would earn extra points. Within this small World, and without even a day passing by, Link Grande had eliminated at least eight people. This achievement was truly terrifying! ¡°Fortunately, I wasn¡¯t directly up against him.¡± In the end, all Lanny Taylor could do was to console herself in this manner. At least she was capable of calming herself down, which was a good thing. After reading the content on the public channel, Jasmine Kidman was so angry she almost lost her mind. What a mad woman! Even if she was insane, she was still a woman! Link Grande, you have thick eyebrows and big eyes, but your heart is a flower. The domestic flower does not smell as fragrant as wild flowers, right? How long have we been in here, not even 24. hours have passed. You¡¯ve hooked up with a crazy woman and even cooperated with her to kill! Oh? Is that mad woman so trustworthy? You are usually so suspicious, aren¡¯t you? Initially, when I took a liking to you, you were suspicious of my intentions and ignored me. Yes, I admit, initially, I had ulterior motives, but I have changed. Why can¡¯t Ipare to a mad woman? Uh¡. A fire of nameless rage ignited in Jasmine¡¯s heart, she was so angry she was on the verge of losing her rational thinking. She gritted her teeth, muttered bitterly, and cursed Link for being a heartless man, a bastard! Even the secondary Mudstone technique was thrown in the wrong direction. A sudden thundery sound echoed. A dirt wall turned into mud and slid down, revealing an iron door in front of Jasmine. The iron chain securing the door fell with the mud, causing the noise. ¡°What is this?¡± Jasmine¡¯s attention got diverted, she carefully examined the iron door that had suddenly appeared before her eyes. She nced at it for a while, but couldn¡¯t figure anything. Eventually, she stepped back a few steps and used the Thorns Whip, controlling the spreading thorns to open the iron door. Soft light from the other side of the door irradiated the tunnel that Jasmine had dug out. A secret passageway with numerous mural paintings unveiled in front of Jasmine. Once the passageway was a bit ventted, she threw a bunch of water and wood system Detoxification spells inside. When she was sure that the air inside the passageway was safe to breathe, she carefully entered the passageway. The murals on both sides immediately caught her eye. She gave it a rough look, determined the correct direction, and closely examined it. The more she looked, the more excited she became. Incredibly, she found the entire process and reason for the impending destruction of this small World in the mural paintings. This was indeed an unexpected surprise! Chapter 152 - 18: Rallying_l Chapter 152: Chapter 18: Rallying_l Trantor: 549690339 Jasmine didn¡¯t act rashly. Even after looking at the murals on both sides of the secret passage and finding arge, mysterious bronze door at the end, she felt the urge to explore it alone. She curbed that impulse decisively and decided to continue waiting. Forcing herself to stop the stride that had already carried her to the bronze door, she exited the secret passage and securely closed the iron door with a metallic thud. After consideration, she still deemed it somewhat risky and performed several consecutive secondary Mudstone techniques. The mud in the tunnel transformed into soil, forming a soil wall thatpletely hid the iron door. Still feeling somewhat uneasy after noting the exact location of the iron door, she buried the whole painstakingly dug tunnel section that was near the door. Act within your capabilities, don¡¯t overdo it. This was the bottom line that Jasmine set for herself before entering the Inter- Dimensional Teleportation Portal. Jasmine knew that with her power alone, she couldn¡¯t detect the various unknowns that might exist behind the bronze door, let alone deal with any dangers that might arise. Even if there was no danger, no unknowns, even if there was only a great deal of information. Jasmine didn¡¯t believe she could find crucial clues from it alone in a short time. Therefore, Jasmine calmed down in time and didn¡¯t impulsively open the bronze door. She¡¯d better wait for that guy Link toe, and then explore together what secrets are behind the bronze door. In this regard, that guy was still trustworthy. Hmph! Jasmine couldn¡¯t help feeling angry again at the thought of Link. But as she remained angry, Jasmine noticed something wrong. She didn¡¯t seem to be as angry as before. Upon slight recollection, a doubt arose in Jasmine¡¯s heart. Was she so angry just because of seeing the two simple words ¡°crazy woman¡±? Even if she was to get angry, it wouldn¡¯t have been so serious. Jasmine realized that her emotions seemed to have been magnified invisibly before, and her thoughts easily became extreme. This included the subconscious action of walking towards the bronze door after seeing it, wanting to open it. Fortunately, she didn¡¯t have the idea of exploring alone and stopped in time. That iron door, that secret passage, those murals, including that bronze door, absolutely had a problem! ¡°Why are you still not here?¡± Jasmine murmured to herself, unable to help worrying about that annoying guy- With that guy around, facing these situations, she didn¡¯t need to worry about this and that at all. The Link who Jasmine was worrying about was hurrying through the night at this moment. Battles broke out consecutively in the valley. With themotion sorge and fires filling the sky, it wasn¡¯t a ce to stay for long. The regrettable thing was that there were no spoils of war this time. A losing battle fought. A single great weapon was not enough to directly kill a member of the ¡°Pure Blood Will¡± who wore the ¡°Defender 3202¡± suit. After the damage from numerous ordinary Timed Auto-Destruction Bombs and Enhanced Versions of Dyed st Tablefire were stacked, things were different. If the academy¡¯s protective measures hadn¡¯t been triggered in time, moving the ¡°Pure Blood Will¡± members away, they would have definitely died on the spot. The consequence was that it didn¡¯t leave time for Link to collect the spoils of war. Link could only look at the ownerless Flying Spheres and Bionic Eagles that were still hovering over the valley, murmuring what a pity, and missing out. Taking advantage of the ¡°moonlight¡±, the three of them walked for more than two hours. Along the way, relying on the real-time reconnaissance of the Flying Spheres and Bionic Eagles, the three of them avoided several groups of different peop e and beasts. in a short time, as long as the ¡°Pure Blood Will¡¯s¡± people didn¡¯t purposely provoke him, Link didn¡¯t n on causing any more upheaval. Standing out too much was not a good thing, as it made one a target. He decided to keep a low profile for a while, hurry along, and meet up with Jasmine as soon as possible. At most he wouldplete some side tasks along the way, or push forward the progress of the main task a little. Picking a suitable ce, Link told Dalton and Elise, ¡°Let¡¯s rest here and continue our journey after sunrise. ¡°Alright, boss.¡± Daltonplied and took the initiative to clear up the area. Elise yawnedzily, pulled out a recliner from her small bag,y down, narrowed her eyes, and stretchedzily. Comfortable and content. Dalton looked at rxed Elise, then looked at his own heavy bag, and his feelings wereplex. He was, after all, a top ten student in the grade, not extremely knowledgeable, but had a decent amount of knowledge. He had heard a lot about the famous space Storage Magic Tool, even though he had never touched it, he had at least seen textual descriptions and video demonstrations. The moment he identified the small bag around Elise¡¯s waist, Dalton deeply understood the disparity between the rich and the poor. What ss and hierarchy meant. After a while, his emotions eased a bit. Well, some people were just born into privilege. He would just have to follow the boss slowly and develop in his own way. He sighed and continued to smooth out the ground. Link didn¡¯t justly stand by, he also joined in thebor. After several consecutive casts of the Withering Spell, all the weeds were cleared. He then set up two folding chairs, and a campsite for short rest was ready. ¡°Sit.¡± Link took off his big bag which was partially cleaned out, sat on a chair, and signaled Dalton to sit down and rest too. No need to make the campsite too good for temporary camping. ¡°Thank you, boss.¡± Dalton leaned back in the chair, rxed his whole body, and let out a contented sigh. Chapter 153 - 18: Rallying ! Chapter 153: Chapter 18: Rallying ! Trantor: 549690339 | That day was filled with exhausting travels, pursuits, blockades, and bombings. They barely had any rests, and were extremely tired. Given a rare chance to rest, the three of them didn¡¯t chat immediately. Shortly after, Link broke the silence. He turned his head to look at Elise, who was ying with her fingers towards the ¡°Moonlight¡± and asked, ¡°Elise, you knew all the people we ran into today, right?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Elise continued ying with her fingers, shaping them into all sorts of forms and answered nonchntly, ¡°I have had many dealings with them, especially with that Green Pond Tracey Lucia.¡± Mid-sentence, Elise uttered a surprised, ¡°Oh,¡± eximing, ¡°It¡¯s true, I wouldn¡¯t have remembered if you hadn¡¯t mentioned it. All the guys that came after us today were members of ¡® Pure Blood Volition¡¯ who lean towards the Lucia family.¡± ¡°Lean towards?¡± Link caught a crucial detail. ¡°Yep.¡± Elise nodded, exiningas if it was a matter of course, ¡°Several Pure Blood families are backing the ¡®Pure Blood Volition¡¯ from behind, so naturally, each has their own interests and holds their own sway. Come to think of it, that Green Pond Tracey seems to have gathered all the outstanding first-year students from the Lucia family, just to corner you. Tsk, what on earth have you done to offend the Lucia family to such an extent?¡± Having voiced her musings, Elise looked at Link with a hint of curiosity in her eyes. She wanted to get a good look at the one capable of enraging the Lucia family to such a state that they won¡¯t be satisfied unless they killed him. Upon closer inspection, other than being a bit handsome, there was nothing unusual about him. An ordinary guy with a nose and two eyes. I don¡¯t get it! Link allowed Elise to stare at him. After a moment¡¯s thought, he asked, ¡°In that case, the remaining members of ¡®Pure Blood Volition,¡¯ the majority won¡¯t be as relentless in chasing me down as Tracey Lucia?¡± After considering it carefully, Elise offered up her own viewpoint: ¡°The District School Tournament is extremely crucial unless they have a grudge against you or are in directpetition, who would knowingly neglect their own sess just to target you under regr circumstances.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Link nodded, deep in thought. After a pause, Link enquired further, ¡°You mentioned the opposition between Half Blood and Pure Blood previously, what would the Half Blood usually do during the District School Tournament?¡± This was a question that Link had wanted to ask for a long time. Regardless of the tension between Half Blood and Pure Blood, they were still local apprentices of the North District. The District School Tournament not only judged individual performance and results but also collective aplishment and honor. Just because Half Blood imed to be naturally aligned with Storm Sea New Blood, doesn¡¯t mean they would help the Southern District secure the first ce. Link guessed that, at most, Half Blood would undermine Pure Blood when they targeted Storm Sea New Blood, or lend a hand when Storm Sea New Blood were up against Pure Blood. When it came to vying for overall achievement, their own interests, or in other words, the interests of the North District took precedence. If one were to sum up the rtionship between Half Blood and New Blood in one sentence, they cooperate yetpete. To summarise the rtionship between Half Blood and Pure Blood in one sentence, they are at odds but also coborators. He asked Elise to verify his guess and to define the n of action for their journey henceforth. Elise didn¡¯t hold back and simply responded, ¡°Just go for it, seize the first ce from them.¡± Her straightforward reply set Link¡¯s mind at ease. It alsoid the foundation for how Link nned to interact with Elise from thereon out. ¡°Let¡¯s rest. We¡¯ll have to hit the road after daybreak.¡± Link ended the conversation immediately, having obtained the information he wanted. Quite the indifferent fellow. Elise pouted her lip, feeling as if she was given the cold shoulder. Dalton, who was a silent spectator the entire time, felt that their conversation was highly informative and was extremely beneficial to him. The three of them sank into silence once again. In the silence, they bade farewell to the ¡°Moon¡± and weed the ¡°Sun¡±. In this world, there is no distinction between day and night. The arrival of the ¡°Sun¡± marks the entire world as ¡°midday¡±. Link took out a cup and cast a secondary Misty Rain Technique along with a Purification Water Spell to create three cups of purified water. Each got a cup, and they all started with rinsing their mouths. Washing their faces and hands was even easier. It was also achieved using a secondary Misty Rain Technique and a Purification Water Spell. Only this time, Link used the secondary Misty Rain Technique more ingeniously. Three strands of water suddenly appeared from thin air and were purified through the Purification Water Spell, and then they divided into several smaller strands of water, spraying mist, like watering out of a showerhead. The conditions out in the wild were limited, so they all cupped their hands to catch the water, quickly washing their hands and faces. Simple, fast, and convenient. ¡°I want to brag about our victories yesterday, is that okay?¡± Elise, who was ying joyfully by the water, simr to a mischievous kid, suddenly blurted out a statement after contently admiring the several rainbows she created. ¡°Sure.¡± Link did not object, providing his affirmation. One should know one¡¯s ce. While Elise repeatedly imed that she would follow hismands and even restrained her actions ordingly, not throwing tantrums indiscriminately. But could Link take that for granted and then tantly boss Elise around? No, he couldn¡¯t. The wristwatch allocated by the academy was in Elise¡¯s hands, and she definitely had other magic tools formunication. She sought his opinion in advance just to respect Link and keep her promise. If she didn¡¯t wish to respect him or keep her word any longer, she wouldn¡¯t bother asking and just go ahead and do what she wanted. When that happens, what could Link do other than being unhappy? Split up? If so, so be it. It wasn¡¯t a big deal for Elise. She was just having fun. As a matter of fact, it was Link who asionally obtained information about the North District and the ¡® Pure Blood Volition¡¯ from Elise. Chapter 154 - 18: Gathering s Chapter 154: Chapter 18: Gathering s Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Alrighty.¡± There was a slight change in Elise¡¯s demeanor at this moment. She blinked her left eye, her tone yful and sweet as she responded. As soon as her words fell, she spent some time adding and deleting on her wristwatch, finally issuing a public announcement: ¡°Pure Blood Will, you bastards, prepare to die.¡± Link looked at the second announcement hanging high on the public channel. Its provocative content and the ID of the sender left him speechless. This is your idea of bragging? It¡¯s clearly a provocation! Shaking his head, uncertain of Elise¡¯s thought process, Link decided not to fret over it and started packing up the campsite to set off. It was the same routine as always. The Flying Sphere and Bionic Eagle scoured the sky, with four scouting puppets on guard around them. After a day for adjustment, the more than a thousand wizard apprentices that had entered this Small World had basically found their own rhythm, and those who hadn¡¯t been eliminated had limated well. Along the way, they spent over three hours and even when they brushed shoulders with a group of people from the North District ¨C something they could not avoid ¨C conflict did not erupt. Both sides, having discovered each other¡¯s whereabouts through their reconnaissance magic tools, actually tried to avoid each other. But they were situated in a gorge with only one path and it was impossible to avoid each other. So, they walked side by side through the canyon, a stretch of the journey that was not long but certainly nerve-wracking. Throughout it all, Elise was itching for a fight, wanting to engage in a hearty battle to relieve the monotony of the journey. When they finally exited the canyon and set out on their separate paths, Elise was deted. Lifeless. Link clearly saw the look of admiration in the eyes of the leader of the other group. It was as if he wanted to say, ¡®Buddy, you can handle this mad woman, you¡¯re awesome!¡¯ Link didn¡¯t bother with these, he had to track the time. It was time again to use the wristwatch¡¯s once-a-day location sharing feature. No hesitations. He immediately sent a location request to Jasmine. Jasmine seemed to be waiting too, she agreed instantly. Two arrow lights appeared on the wristwatch screen. They blinked a few times, then vanished. Link had taken note of the direction and estimated the distance. Based on the day¡¯s pace, barring any unforeseen circumstances, they would need to walk for about three more hours. ¡°Boss, I spotted Buck, Ezio, and Linn.¡± Dalton, who was temporarily in charge of reconnaissance, suddenly reported. ¡°Where are they?¡± While Link wasposing a message to Jasmine, he asked. ¡°At three o¡¯clock, very close, we can catch up to them in five minutes.¡± Dalton continued his report ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll go find them first.¡± Link confirmed that Jasmine was in the three-thirty direction, which was on the way. So why not pick up Buck and the others on the way? ¡°There are four more people with Buck, urn¡¡± Dalton then added, ¡°Lanny Taylor, Isko Alex are there too.¡± Link sent the message to Jasmine, turned his head, and looked at the real-time reconnaissance image projected. Seven people in a line, divided into two groups, three on the left, four on the right. The two groups were barely assembled together, not only were they not in sync, they couldn¡¯t even get along. ¡°Get Buck and his group over here.¡± Link made a decision. Five potentialpanions that Link had been observing for several months, how could he hand them over to Lanny Taylor? Plus, Link himself was nning to assemble a team. Whether toplete the main task or deal with the ¡°Pure Blood Will¡±, it is always better to have a team. There¡¯s strength in numbers. Chapter 155 - 19: Growing Stronger Chapter 155: Chapter 19: Growing Stronger Trantor: 549690339? ¡ã ¡°Yes.¡± Dalton replied enthusiastically. Just one day had passed, and he sorely missed his four good brothers. It was much too painful to act alone; real happiness came from sticking together. Link expressed his intention, and the three of them immediately sped off in the direction of three o¡¯clock. Elise suggested that she could fly ahead first, but Link vetoed this proposal. She was a local apprentice in the North District, her presence could stir sensitivity. Her sudden appearance in front of Buck and the others might provoke an overreaction. Soon enough, the three of them caught up with Buck¡¯s party up ahead. ¡°Big brother!¡± Buck, Ezio, and Linn, seeing that the ¡°pursuers¡± behind them were Link and Dalton, immediately ceased their vignce. The two of them gleefully approached, calling out loudly in greeting. ¡°Come with me.¡± Link didn¡¯ t beat around the bush and began issuing orders in the style of a big brother. He hadn¡¯t wanted to do this. But pleasant rhetoric often didn¡¯t resonate with his courteous brothers; Taking on the role of a leader, on the other hand, was highly effective. ¡°No problem, we listen to big brother.¡± Buck Watt pounded his chest in affirmation, dering resolutely, ¡°Whatever big brother wants us to do, we¡¯ll do! No second thoughts!¡± While speaking, Buck even shot suggestive nces at Isko Alex. The message was clearly for Isko Alex, who had constantly tried to persuade them to follow Lanny Taylor¡¯smand: My big brother¡¯s here, you dare to keep babbling? ¡°Hello, big brother!¡± Lynn Hewitt didn¡¯t have Buck¡¯s roughness, he greeted Link calmly, then stated, I couldn¡¯t ask for more than to work with big brother.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Link nodded. Without giving a single nce to Lanny Taylor and the rest, he changed course and walked off, ¡°Then let¡¯s go together.¡± Elise, Buck, Linn, and Dalton immediately followed. ¡°Wait.¡± Lanny Taylor suddenly spoke up, trying to halt Link and the others. But Linkpletely ignored her and kept marching forward. She had no choice but to quicken her pace, positioning herself in front of Link. ¡°I have a few words to say, just hear me out.¡± ¡°Fine.¡± This time, Link didn¡¯t snub Lanny Taylor. He raised his right hand, signalling hispanions to stop. ¡°We of the Southern District are already outnumbered. If we don¡¯t stick together, we have little chance against the North District.¡± Lanny Taylor spoke softly, exining her perception, ¡°What¡¯s more, this isn¡¯t just apetition between the two districts. It¡¯s also a bet between two wizards. You must understand the importance of this.¡± Link listened quietly to Lanny Taylor¡¯s words, his expression unchanged, and counter asked, ¡°A snake without a head doesn¡¯t run, a team without a leader is even worse. If we form a team, who will everyone follow? You, or me?¡± With that, Link nced back casually at Isko and the two other ¡°New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡± members, chuckling, ¡°Or one of them?¡± Isko Alex¡¯s face immediately changed. He shot back before Lanny Taylor could open her mouth, ¡°Of course, we will listen to Taylor. She has the highest qualifications, best results. Who else should we listen to if not her? You, Link Grande, who has been pointed out by the academy twice for not being good enough?¡± His words were rather unpleasant. Because he was stating the truth. The four brothers immediately kicked up a fuss. ¡°You¡¯re talking absolute rubbish!¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t talk properly, shut your filthy mouth!¡± ¡°You believe I won¡¯t beat you up?¡± Who do you think you are to bring up my big brother?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t drag us into your ass-kissing business.¡± ¡°Ew! You¡¯re a contemptible piece of shit, kneeling at the sight of a girl!¡± Link allowed the four brothers to hurl abuse at Isko, while also mocking Lanny Taylor.???? y Since they had chosen to follow Link as their leader, they naturally had to do what followers were supposed to do. For instance, when it was inconvenient for the leader to say certain things, they would speak on his behalf. Their demeanor needed to be aggressive, their words crude, their actions violent. The four brothers clearly understood this well. It was just a pity that there were only four of them present; if Digee Finley had been there, it would have been even more heated. ¡°Grande, would you allow me to address you in such a manner?¡± Lanny Taylor¡¯s eyes, like calm autumn waters, were fixed on Link¡¯s, ¡°Could you ask your partners to be quiet for a minute and let me speak?¡± ¡°You speak.¡± Link nodded, not bothering to stop them. The four brothers were very amodating and immediately ceased their rants at Isko. This action implicitly emphasized that Link was a real leader, not a counterfeit one. A sh of surprise shone in Lanny Taylor¡¯s eyes. She knew a lot about the four brothers who held the sixth to tenth ce in the grade and knew that their public behavior greatly contrasted with their true nature. She had always thought that the four brothers were aligning with Link, not because they genuinely were interested in following him, but rather because they wanted to use him as a protective shield. Surprisingly, the four brothers were genuinely willing to follow Link and acknowledge him as their leader. How could he, with his abhorrently petty nature, win over people in such a way? Lanny Taylor was puzzled. But now was not the time to investigate these matters. She steadied herself and said sincerely, ¡°lean follow your lead, as long as you can demonstrate thepetent qualities of a leader. I can also ensure that Isko and the others will listen to you.¡± Lanny Taylor timely adjusted her strategy. She insisted on forming a team with Link Grande but gave up on the idea of vying for leadership. If you can¡¯t beat them, join them? Chapter 156 - 19: Growing Stronger_2 Chapter 156: Chapter 19: Growing Stronger_2 Trantor: 549690339 No! She¡¯s making these efforts, not necessarily to team up with Link, but just to show Wizard Palo. If the gamble fails, she won¡¯t be the one to me. ¡°Taylor¡¡± Isko couldn¡¯t understand and wanted to say something more. Lanny Taylor gave him a nce, immediately stopping him from talking. The other two New Blood members had almostpletely epted Lanny¡¯s leadership, saying nothing and having no opinions of their own. Link thought carefully and felt that teaming up with Lanny had both advantages and disadvantages. The advantage was that whether it was Lanny or Isko, or even the two silent New Blood members, they were all top individuals from the Southern Region Storm Sea New Blood. If he could unite them and use them well, it could be a great help. The disadvantage was that it would be difficult topletely unite their intentions. Isko had already clearly shown his unwillingness to ept Link¡¯s leadership andmands, and the two silent New Blood members clearly only obeyed Lanny¡¯s orders. If there were any disagreements, Lanny¡¯s opinions could not only fail to help, but could be an obstacle. If that were the case, it would be better not to form a team at all. Taking everything into consideration, Link was more inclined not to form a team. However, he was not a dictator and still wanted to hear hispanion¡¯s opinions. ¡°Could you excuse us for a while? We need to discuss.¡± Link spoke frankly to Lanny Taylor. ¡°Okay.¡± Lanny agreed and not only moved away herself, but also took the visibly reluctant Isko with her. ¡°What do you guys think? Should we form a team?¡± Link looked at Elise, Buck, Ezio, Linn, and the usually inconspicuous Dalton, seeking their opinions. ¡°I don¡¯t care, I¡¯m fine either way. I¡¯ll listen to the boss.¡± Dalton spoke very actively. Although his words didn¡¯t contribute much, they did express his loyalty. Buck and Ezio very coordinatedly turned their heads to look at Linn, their strategist. ¡°Why are you looking at me?¡± Linn¡¯s face went slightly off-color, ¡°Look at the boss. Whatever the boss says, goes.¡± The more one thinks, the more they worry. Linn didn¡¯t want the boss to misunderstand that he was conspiring to form a small group. If the boss really misunderstood, he wouldn¡¯t have a chance to exin himself. Link chuckled, not taking this little episode to heart. A great man once said, general ideas should be free and independent; within a party, different styles can thrive. They should allow others to have their own thoughts. However, in major matters, it is necessary to unify their thinking in advance. Once their thinking is unified, they can¡¯t easily change it, or it will copse. ¡°What about you, Elise? What do you think?¡± Seeing that four out of his fivepanions were behaving evasively and didn¡¯t want to think, Link turned to Elise rk, who had been ying with her fingers. She was the one with the most unique position in the small team. Her opinion should be thoroughly sought and respected. ¡°Me?¡± Elise blinked her big eyes, showing a cute, innocent expression like a little white rabbit, ¡°Wow, you¡¯re asking me!¡± Apparently surprised, Elise paused for a moment before stating her opinion: ¡°Green Pond doesn¡¯t seem like a good person. She¡¯s too cunning. I think we should just blow her up to end it!¡± What a severe case of split personality. She used the cutest expression and tone to say the most violent words. However, Link understood Elise¡¯s meaning. He didn¡¯t intentionally go to Lanny Taylor, just gestured apologetically from a distance. In fact, he didn¡¯t regret it at all. Link himself didn¡¯t want to team up with Lanny either. He wasn¡¯t afraid of reckless opponents, but he feared those who were cunning and deeply calcted. ying mind games, what a drag! Lanny Taylor didn¡¯t persist, she just watched as Link and his party left. ¡°Where should we go next?¡± Isko let out a sigh of relief, then quickly tried to distract Lanny. She had been staring at the figure of Link Grande all along. ¡°Follow them.¡± Lanny nced at Isko, she saw through his thoughtspletely, but she didn¡¯t show it on her face and merely gave a simplemand. Isko¡¯s face immediately froze. By her logic, they refused to team up and yet she still insists on following? What the hell is this about? Earlier, Isko was strongly against forming a team, worrying that Lanny¡¯s attention would be drawn to Link Grande. Although he didn¡¯t want to admit it, he had to recognize that the gap between him and Link showed not only in their exam rankings. It also reflected in their overall performance, such as academic research and decisive killing. After finally ruining the team-up n, they were now going to follow them? This was even worse than teaming up. Isko was frustrated, but in the end, he reluctantly followed Lanny¡¯s footsteps. ¡°Boss, they¡¯re following us. What should we do? Should we get rid of them?¡± After carefully studying the real-time reconnaissance imagery and confirming the situation, Dalton reported. As the team grew, it was natural to further rify the division of responsibilities. Otherwise, everything would be a mess, like a mob,pletely losing the essence and true understanding of a team. Buck and Ezio were clearing the path ahead; Linn, being meticulous, was in the rear, simultaneously in charge of the four Scouting Puppets, alert on both sides; Dalton operated the flying sphere, conducting real-time reconnaissance all around to capture any anomalies. As for the Bionic Eagle, it was Elise¡¯s personal property, and Link gave it no thought. The highestbat powers, Link and Elise, were naturally responsible for fighting and also conveniently collecting samples and making specimens for side missions. In response to Dalton¡¯s report, Link decisively replied: ¡°Just ignore them; we keep moving forward.¡± Chapter 157 - 19: Strengthening 3 Chapter 157: Chapter 19: Strengthening 3 Trantor: 549690339 This path doesn¡¯t mean that just because they have walked ahead, it prevented others from following behind them. There is no such rule. If it really leads to or results in conflict, trailing behind doesn¡¯t make a difference from taking detours from other directions. ¡°Yes.¡± Dalton responded and started to pay attention to the other paths. The six people continued in unison. During their journey, they encountered a few small teams made up of local apprentices from the North District. They cautiously kept their distance upon encountering each other, and then separated. Amongst these teams, there was even one teamposed of Pure Blood Will members. They stared at Link for a long time withplicated looks in their eyes but did not take any action. At most, they reported their location to others through their magicmunication tool. Link did not bother about them. With so many members of Pure Blood Will, if they genuinely wanted to fight and kill, it would not only be uncertain if they could beat or finish killing everyone, but it would also dy their vital main and side missions. At this point, the first item in the main task, choosing a faction, had not yet been ascertained. If they ended up exterminating all members of their own faction, whose heads would they bring for the faction confrontations? Probably, part of the reason local apprentices from the North District refrained from using their advantage in numbers to dere war on Southern Region Storm Sea New Blood was also this. ¡°Boss, I¡¯ve found Digee Finley,¡± Linn suddenly announced excitedly, ¡°He¡¯s with the three solo runners you talked about grouping up with.¡± Upon hearing this, Link became interested. Neither the Flying Sphere observing from high-altitude nor the Bionic Eagle detected them, but the low-altitude Reconnaissance puppets did. Surely something unusual was happening. If it could be replicated, it could potentially be used to evade high altitude Reconnaissance Magic Tools. He walked over to Linn and watched the live reconnaissance feed being projected. It turned out that Digee and the three new bloods from the solo runners were hiding in a pit, likely due to detecting the Reconnaissance puppets lurking above and taking special precautions to avoid them. The regr optical recon mode had probably overlooked them. ¡°Let¡¯s go get Digee to regroup with us,¡± Link said with disappointment; he had thought Digee or the trio had found a way to counter the high-altitude Reconnaissance Magic Tools. Suppressing his disappointment, Link made a decision. The team stopped, and Buck along with Ezio made their way to the pit where Digee¡¯s group was hiding. In no time, six individuals returned. ¡°Boss.¡± Upon seeing Link, Digee greeted him enthusiastically before introducing the three behind him, ¡°This is my boss, I¡¯m sure you all know him. So, my boss is inviting you to join our team. We would have each other¡¯s back. What do you say?¡± The trio looked at each other before pushing a short-haired girl forward to converse with Link. The short-haired girl, named Betty Maggie, wasn¡¯t exactly outgoing. But among the three, she was the least ¡°social phobic.¡± Betty Maggie habitually lowered her head but then forced herself to look up and meet Link¡¯s gaze. Her lips quivering as she asked, ¡°You¡ you won¡¯t intentionally¡ intentionally use us as¡ cannon fodder, right?¡± Turned out, what the Social Phobia Trio were actually worried about was that Link would treat them like cannon fodder. Link shook his head, stating resolutely, ¡°No!¡± ¡°Then¡okay, we¡¯ll join your¡ your team.¡± With a sigh of relief, Betty Maggie felt as if she had received a substantial promise and made her decision right away. The other two nodded, showing agreement. Seeing this, Link didn¡¯t know how to describe his feelings. Not only had he gathered five of his brothers, but he also managed to persuade three others to join, significantly strengthening their team. That was good news. However, if the team members had social phobia, how would hemand them? This was a problem. Chapter 158 - 20 Final Meetingl Chapter 158: Chapter 20 Final Meetingl Trantor: 549690339 Link used azy trick. He didn¡¯t directly assign tasks to the Social Phobia Trio, for fear of causing resentment. Instead, he restructured the team¡¯s framework, dividing the whole team into four parts. Not counting himself for now, Elise was free to do whatever she wanted, as long as it didn¡¯t affect the normal operation of the team; Buck and Ezio made up one group, responsible for clearing the way in peacetime, and dealing with ambushes in wartime; Linn and Dalton made up the second group, responsible for reconnaissance and alert in peacetime, reporting military situation,munication and fire support in wartime; Digee Finley and the Social Phobia Trio made up the third group, responsible for doing odd jobs in peacetime, doing whatever work there was, taking samples, manufacturing specimens, advancing tasks in peacetime, and following the main force inbat in wartime. The reason why it was called azy trick was because of the use of Digee. You¡¯re familiar with the Social Phobia Trio, right? Why not let you lead them? Although this move waszy, it worked marvelously. Not only did Digee Finley feel highly regarded by the boss, but the Social Phobia Trio also breathed a sigh of relief, their hanging hearts finally at ease. The greater the team, the clearer the division ofbor, the slower the progress. The journey estimated to be three hours was now expected to extend to four and a half. After travelling for a while, Link called the team to stop and rest. Drinking water, eating dry food, resting their feet, and relieving mental fatigue. ¡°Pm going to leave.¡± Elise, after drinking the purified water that Link had handed her, unexpectedly dered her decision. Ever since the team expanded, Elise¡¯s words had be less and less, and her interest was seemingly waning. She was originally only interested in Link the person, and some interesting events that might happen, so she approached Link and requested to join the team. But now that there were more people, it was boring; And there was nothing interesting happening, which made it even more boring. As her mood welled up, Elise grew weary and didn¡¯t want to continue. Without waiting for Link¡¯s response after she announced her decision, she retreated her lying chair, her boots collided with each other, and she whizzed up into the sky. The crazy girl came in front of Link like the wind, and left just as quickly. ¡°wooh! Hoo~¡± Somehow, as she flew in mid-air and saw Lanny Taylor and her party in the distance, Elise¡¯s interest was piqued again. She let out a strange cry, then took out two packs of modified Self-Destructing Fire Thunders from her little bag, and threw them down. ¡°Hello Green Pond!¡± Elise circled a few times above Lanny¡¯s head, looking at the busy people who were dealing with the attack. In particr, Lanny Taylor, who was covered in grass roots and dust. She excitedly and cheerfully shouted, ¡°Goodbye, Green Pond!¡± After shouting, Elise didn¡¯t give them the chance to retaliate. She let out a series of maniacalughter and flew away at high speed. Link saw this scene through the real-time surveince of the Flying Sphere. Indeed, there are only wrong names, but no wrong nicknames. Crazy girl, mad woman. Fits Elise rk perfectly. ¡°Boss?¡± At this moment, Linn, who was the most thoughtful, looked at Link and asked, waiting for instructions. Putting himself in their shoes, if he was attacked for no reason, he would definitelye forward for an exnation. If he didn¡¯t get the answer or exnation he wanted, he might even resort to violence. So, he was thinking they should be prepared in advance to avoid panic when the timees. ¡°It¡¯s okay, we continue to rest.¡± Link indicated to Linn to stay calm, not to get overly excited. The reason for this wasn¡¯t because Link was arrogant enough to believe they had the advantage due to more members or reconnaissance expertise, hence letting his guard down. It was simply unnecessary. Just like Lanny Taylor understands Link, Link also understands Lanny Taylor. Given Lanny¡¯s temperament in dealing with this matter, it would onlye to a verbal spat at most. If she wanted a serious fight, Lanny would be the first to object. Therefore, There won¡¯t be any fight. As Linn Hewitt predicted, having experienced a surprise attack from the Self- Destructing Fire Thunder, Lanny¡¯s party of four quickly sped up. Before long, the four people, their faces covered in dust, caught up with Team Link who had just finished their rest and were preparing to continue on their journey. ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this?¡± Isko, filled with rage, rushed up to challenge Link. Link looked coldly at Isko, the image of Hannibal appearing in his mind again. The aura of a cold-blooded butcher and a carnivorous artistbined with Link¡¯s increasingly intimidating killing intent scared Isko. After forcing eye contact for a few seconds, Isko awkwardly moved his gaze away. His head slowly lowered. ¡°Heh¡¡± Link chuckled, his intentions unclear, and then he withdrew his murderous intent, dispelled the image of Hannibal, turned to Lanny Taylor, and asked, ¡°You have him as a partner?¡± His tone was t, without a hint of disrespect. Yet, this made Isko feel even worse than being disrespected. If you¡¯re already being ignored, why bother being disrespectful? Lanny, however, didn¡¯t fear Link¡¯s sudden sharpness and cold-bloodedness and calmly replied: ¡°My partners are excellent. I am very satisfied with every aspect.¡± She looked around, not seeing Elise, andbined with the direction she had fled earlier, Lanny had a certain suspicion. She said sarcastically, ¡°Unlike you, you can¡¯t even control the actions of your partners.¡± Link had no intention of engaging in a verbal war. Noetheless, this question still needed to be answered. It wasn¡¯t an exnation for Lanny¡¯s group, but for his own team. He said lightly, ¡°During the team-up period, Elise follows mymand. Now that the team-up has ended, any actions she takes are her own freedom. I have no right to interfere and no intention of interfering.¡± Chapter 159 - 20 Final Meeting 2 Chapter 159: Chapter 20 Final Meeting 2 Trantor: 549690339 | ¡°Really?¡± Lanny sneered, ¡°Does that include her turning around to attack you?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Link shrugged, naturally admitting to this. During the inter-districtpetition, it was amon urrence for apprentices from the North District to attack Storm Sea New Blood from the South District. Upon hearing this, Lanny had nothing to say. Her face under the veil turned a bit green. She was seething. ¡°I¡¯d suggest you take some time to rest here; the camp is already set.¡± Link kindly¡± reminded them, ignoring Lanny and her crew, especially Isko, whose face turned red with inexplicable anger, and led his team away. After walking a few steps, the five gentlemen, who had been quiet while Link was speaking, began to tell ¡°jokes,¡± entertaining each other. Only strange sounds like ¡°xiu¡±, ¡°bang¡±, ¡°ah¡± kept emerging all the time. They sounded exactly like the noises of Self-Destructing Fire Thunder falling, the sounds of explosions, and Isko¡¯s abrupt reactions to ambushes. This is not entertainment at all. This is outright mockery of Isko. The five gentlemen together were quite a spectacle. Purely fun-loving people. Not long after they set off, everyone¡¯s wristwatch began to vibrate. Link looked at his wrist and noticed it was a ¡°system notification¡±. Main mission 1: choosing a faction, was alreadypleted, and everyone was assigned to a faction based on their overall performance in the first 24 hours. What surprised Link was that he was assigned to the Righteous Faction. His mission was to save the world. He wondered how they graded their overall performance. Since Link entered this small world, he had never stopped fighting and killing. Not only did he eliminate 10 members of the ¡°Pure Blood Will¡±, he destroyed so many nts, sted out two pits and countless small ones. He was a typical violent person. How did he get assigned to the Righteous Faction and tasked to save the world? ¡°Which faction were you guys assigned to?¡± Link looked at the now active faction channel on his wristwatch, asking. ¡°Righteous.¡± ¡°Righteous Faction.¡± ¡°Righteous.¡± The answers wereing from everywhere, though not in unison, but conveyed the same meaning. Out of curiosity, Link immediately sent a message to Elise rk: I¡¯am in Righteous, which one are you in? Elise quickly replied: So annoying being Righteous! Wish to cause some explosions! As always, full of a desire to wreak havoc. After some thought, Link also sent a message to Jasmine: What¡¯s your current status? Good? Which faction? He worded it simply, even with space remaining. Jasmine replied twice in a row. The first one was: Good. Major discovery! Come fast! The second one: Righteous. Come,e,e! Having been with Jasmine for so long, Link knew her well, and knew that she wouldn¡¯t speak without reason. Since she dared to im that there was a major discovery, and repeatedly urged him toe, there must really be a major discovery. It might even be rted to the main mission! Thinking of this, Link couldn¡¯t help but wonder. Judging from the two sets of coordinates, Jasmine barely moved. Was she just so lucky that she was randomly teleported to a key and important ce? If that¡¯s the case, then this luck is truly heaven-defying, like On God¡¯s Body. Next time he draws a card, he must ask for her blessing. Putting aside stray thoughts, Link gave the order: ¡°Speed up to meet Jasmine as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Yes, boss.¡± The five gentlemen answered in unison this time. The Social Phobia Trio also joined in the cheer, ¡°We¡¯ll listen to the boss.¡± The team had now grown to nine members and promptly quickened their pace. As soon as the factions were announced, this world became even more bustling. Yesterday, only Link and the ¡°Pure Blood Will¡± were fighting to the death, causing quite amotion. Aside from a few minor conflicts due to personal feuds, other people generally remained quiet, looking for clues to the main mission or advancing the side missions. The situation now waspletely different. The second main mission involved faction conflicts, encouraging participants from different factions to engage in battle and ughter each other. There were many who thought that even if they couldn¡¯ tplete the third main mission, they could still win by killing all the opponents. Ambushes, surprise attacks, counter-attacks, frontal assaults, traps, bombings¡ These events were happening one after the other. If it weren¡¯t for the formidable-looking nine-member team, the Flying Sphere and reconnaissance puppet leading the way, Link¡¯s goal to meet Jasmine as quickly as possible would have been thwarted. After a long journey, deliberately avoiding the increasingly intense battles and taking many detours, it finally came to an end after the ¡°moon¡± reced the ¡°sun¡±. Under the cold and bright ¡°moonlight¡±, Link looked at the wide river in front of him, feeling both enlightened and speechless. He finally understood why Jasmine¡¯s location had remained unchanged. She had been blocked from proceeding! No wonder she hadn¡¯t moved in more than a day. The past was past. Now, the question was, how were they going to cross the river and reach the mid-river sandbar. Come, everyone start thinking about how we¡¯re going to cross the river.¡± Link gathered his team members, hoping to leverage the advantage of brainstorming to find a solution. The five gentlemen, who had already be familiar with Link¡¯s way of doing things over the past two months, started discussing immediately. The newly joined Social Phobia Trio, after some hesitation, finally broke out of theirfort zone and joined the discussion. Link was also deep in thought. Jasmine was not a fool. She must have tried to leave, but failed, and that was why she stayed put on the sandbar. Connecting this with the first message Jasmine sent to him yesterday: Feeling good, temporarily safe, river beasts blocking, thinking¡ It was clear that the biggest obstacle was the river beasts. Chapter 160 - 20 Final Meeting_3 Chapter 20 Final Meeting_3 Trantor: 549690339 | Therefore, when devising a n to cross the river, this obstacle must be taken into ount. Link shared this point with the team members who were discussing enthusiastically. Many hands make light work. It¡¯s not just an empty phrase. The eight team members actually came up with a feasible n. Link thought about it and approved of the n, thinking it was indeed feasible. Everyone took action under the ¡°Moonlight¡±. Soon, everything was set up. Whether they could cross the river, whether they could sessfully rendezvous. It all hinged on this gambit. Link took out a tool necessary for pioneering in the Different World from hisrge bag, a rope, and connected it to the ropes brought by the team members, tied it tightly, making sure it was secure. The rope carried by nine people added up to nearly 3 kilometers in length, which was more than enough to cross to the sandbar. They found a hill nearly a hundred meters above the water surface on the river bank and wrapped one end of the rope around a huge rock. Then they tied the other end of the rope to the Flying Sphere, which carried the rope over the river, arriving at the Mid-river Sandbar. The Mid-river Sandbar may be devoid of trees, but that doesn¡¯t mean the terrain is t, there are also ces that rise above the water surface. Previously, when they agreed on this n, they fully considered the terrains on both sides. Link used hisst private chat of the day to send a message to Jasmine: Tie the rope tightly at a high ce for abseiling. Jasmine had noticed the Flying Sphere hovering at a low altitude and was currently squatting in the tunnel, observing the situation through the observation hole. She had never seen this kind of Magic Tool at Link¡¯s ce, so she was somewhat doubtful whether other people had discovered this ce. Upon receiving Link¡¯s message, she immediately felt relieved, quickly ran out from the tunnel, and ran towards the Flying Sphere. This not so long but truly boring wait was truly tormenting. After discovering the secret tunnel and the Bronze Door, Jasmine even stopped her ¡°entertainment¡± of digging the tunnel. She was scared that she might dig up something unheard of, even more eerie than the secret tunnel and the Bronze Door. If she lost control and sumbed to her desires and made a mistake, that would be bad. So, Jasmine had nothing to do the whole day today, she could only wait anxiously for Link¡¯s arrival. Running quickly to the side of thended Flying Sphere, Jasmine untied the rope end, found a rock that looked more secure, and tied the rope tightly. Then she sent a message: Tied up, waiting! After Link received it, he immediately arranged for the team members to tighten the rope. As the leader of the team, he should know when to hold the back and when to take the lead. Now, it¡¯s time for Link to lead by example. He put on a pair of gloves, tied a convenient safety hook to his waist, and moved towards the Mid-river Sandbar while holding the rope. Thankfully, even though he didn¡¯t specially train his body, the natural tempering of Magic Power enabled Wizard Apprentices to have physical strength far exceeding ordinary people. Moving along the rope for more than 2000 meters didn¡¯t make Link feel tired at all. The only nuisance was the Ferocious Beasts resembling crocodiles, but several timesrger, in the river, that asionally sprang out, intending to take a bite at him. With its fierce open mouth and sharp teeth, its biting power was definitely powerful. If bitten carelessly, even if the ¡°Defender 3202¡± suit could defend against direct harm, the pain wouldn¡¯t be any less. Luckily, the rope was nearly a hundred meters above the water surface. No matter how much the Ferocious Beasts pped, it was useless. Link seeded in reaching the Mid-river Sandbar without any danger. Jasmine had been waiting by the rock. Seeing Linknd, she immediately ran over, holding him tightly, her voice tearful: ¡°Why did you take so long toe!¡± Chapter 161 - 21: Initial Exploration of the Secret_l Chapter 21: Initial Exploration of the Secret_l Trantor: 549690339 I Link didn¡¯t resist. He quietly let Jasmine hug him for a while. When her emotions were stabilized, Jasmine let out a silent sigh, thinking about how she tried to be independent and strong, yet look at what happened now¡ She left Link¡¯s arms, turned her back to him, didn¡¯t say anything, just dropped her head, kicking at the sand on the ground from time to time. This scene was witnessed by the five brothers and the Social Phobia Trio through the live monitor of the Flying Sphere. Everyone had different thoughts and feelings about what they saw. ¡°It¡¯s over, looks like the bossdy is head over heels for the boss, deep in love and can¡¯t extract herself,¡± Buck Watt said without thinking. Lynn Hewitt barely restrained himself from throttling Buck, instead he said coldly: ¡°If you dare, say that to the bossdy¡¯s face.¡± Buck shivered upon hearing this. The nickname ¡°bossdy¡± began as a joke among the five brothers. What is worth praising about Jasmine Kidman is her academic performance. After studying hard with Link for a semester and a half, she was at the top of the first grade. But, her weakness is quite clear, that is, her wizard qualifications are only third-rank. The quality of wizard qualifications is not reflected in academic performance, but in meditation speed, learning speed of witchcraft, mastery level, magic strength, and other aspects. Technically speaking, Jasmine¡¯s meditation progress should begging behind the five brothers, whose wizard qualifications are all at fifth-rank. She shouldn¡¯t be able topare with them when ites to learning and applying witchcraft. However, the reality is quite the opposite. In the first two months of the semester, Link organized numerous magicbat exercises on the rooftop of the experimental building. The five brothers each took turns against Jasmine, but none prevailed. Not only did they not gain the upper hand, sometimes they ended up beaten ck and blue. Even before the start of the two regions¡¯petition, the five brothers still couldn¡¯t advance to second-rank wizard apprentices, but Jasmine quietlypleted the promotion. This surprised the five brothers and was unexpected. The identity of the ¡°bossdy¡± gradually settled, no longer a joke, and carried a certain deterrence. ¡°Don¡¯t let the bossdy know what I just said, brothers. Buck was reminded by Lynn, couldn¡¯t help thinking about the past, felt a vague toothache, and quickly looked at his four brothers for help. Because of his talkative nature, Buck often spoke without thinking. Sometimes, he would somehow provoke Jasmine. Every time duringbat exercises, Jasmine had extra vigor when fighting against Buck. Naturally, the injuries Buck sustained were the heaviest. ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± Ezio Richie pat Buck¡¯s shoulder hard, promising earnestly. Buck¡¯s face lit up with joy. Ezio was a man of few words but of great integrity, he always kept his promises. With Ezio¡¯s promise, Buck felt somewhat relieved. Only to realise that even honest people can y tricks sometimes, and they can be even crueler. He heard Ezio say seriously: ¡°We will definitely let the bossdy know that Buck was just making fun of her.¡± ¡°No!¡± Buck, acting as if in a drama, fell onto his knees and cried out, ¡°The bossdy will kill me.¡± Miserable, sad, all sorts of emotions were fully disyed. It was indeed amusing for others to watch. ¡°Alright, stop making the boss and bossdy wait.¡± Lynn nced at the Social Phobia Trio, who were not ustomed to the five brothers¡¯ way of interacting, and reminded them that it was time to do formal work. Buck led the way, followed by Ezio, Digee third, the Social Phobia Trio in the middle, Dalton almost disappearing at the end, and Lynn bringing up the rear. They climbed the ropedder one by one, crossing the river, and arriving at the mid-river sandbar. ¡°Bossdy, heh-heh¡¡± As soon as Bucknded, he grinned and greeted Jasmine with a silly smile. ¡°Did you talk about me behind my back again?¡± Jasmine was back to normal. In front of Buck, she resumed the attitude that had gradually evolved into a strong woman throughout the semester. ¡°No¡ no. How could I?¡± Buck had a bad habit ¨C when he was guilty, he would stutter. Once Jasmine heard this, she knew that Buck had made his old mistake of speaking without thinking again. But she didn¡¯t care. She took a page from Link¡¯s book, just kept a mental note and nned to take revenge at ater time. Seeing this, Buck subconsciously touched his cheek. It seemed like it would suffer again. ¡°Boss, bossdy.¡± The remaining four brothers and the Social Phobia Trio who had arrived one after another greeted them together. Anyway, they always mimicked whatever the five brothers did or said. ¡°Hmm.¡± Link nodded. He stared at the rope bridging the river, pondering about what to do with it. Seeing that Link was considering serious matters, everyone stopped theirughter and chatter and kept quiet. If left behind, others would know that the mid-river sandbar had been upied. Suspicion or curiosity might arise, leading to a potentialnding and exploration. At that time, the chances of conflict erupting would be infinitely high. If not left behind, it should be retrieved now, but another solution would be needed upon leaving the mid-river sandbar. After a while, Link made a decision to take care of what was in front of him first. He wouldn¡¯ t let himself be exploring in the front while getting kicked from behind. He signaled to Dalton to lower the Flying Sphere. They made minor adjustments to it, adding a winding and cutting device underneath. After the adjustments, Link personally controlled the Flying Sphere, flew to the hill by the river, wound up a part of the rope, cut it, and then retrieved the rope. In this way, only some traces were left on the hill by the river. Chapter 162 - 21: The First Secret Exploration _2 Chapter 21: The First Secret Exploration _2 Trantor: 549690339 | The possibility of being exposed would be greatly reduced. After signaling the five ¡®benevolent brothers¡¯ and the social phobia trio to tidy up the ropes, Link turned to Jasmine and asked, ¡°Ready to tell us now about your substantial discovery?¡± Perhaps because it had been a ¡°lengthy¡± time since theyst met, Link¡¯s attitude towards Jasmine had seen some change, with his tone even carrying a hint of mockery. Jasmine quickly caught on. She understood that Link was teasing her for her previous bashful behavior of hugging him upon their reunion, followed by her shy reluctance to lift her head to speak. She couldn¡¯t help but blush, her silver teeth gritting a little as she red at Link and responded with a huge, exasperated eye roll. Such a man. Shouldn¡¯t a man offer a girl gentlefort when she¡¯s feeling shy, rather than making fun of her? I wish him a lifetime of singleness. After venting a few bitter words inwardly, Jasmine decided to remain indifferent towards Link¡¯s idle provocations, Pretending to clear her throat, she adopted a business-like demeanor and said, ¡°While I was idly digging some tunnels, I unearthed a submerged iron door, and behind this door, a passage filled with numerous murals. At the end of the passage was a bronze door.¡± Pausing slightly, Jasmine raised her voice, ¡°The content of the murals illustrates the process and causes of the world¡¯s impending demise. The secret passage and the bronze door have a mysterious nature, amplifying emotions and tempting one to explore it.¡± On hearing this, Link was immediately filled with intense curiosity. Secret passage, murals, a bronze door ¨C these were all ssic elements of an adventure story. If they could unlock the secrets behind the murals and the bronze door, perhaps they could greatly advance the third main mission, or in other words, the Righteous Faction mission: Save The World. ¡°Boss, we¡¯ve finished gathering up the ropes,¡± Eager to show off, Buck reported loudly the moment the ropes were tidied up, Trying his best to make a good impression in Link¡¯s eyes. So that in a critical moment, Link might intervene to deter others from beating him too hard. ¡°Good,¡± Link acknowledged, then proceeded to arrange, ¡°We¡¯ll enter the tunnel to rest briefly and recuperate before taking any further actions. You will remain in your designated teams, Jasmine and I will act independently.¡± While speaking, Link looked towards Linn and Dalton, emphasising, ¡°The sess of your tasks is crucial, you must remain vignt at all times. If anyonends on the sandbars, I hope you¡¯ll detect it immediately and inform me. Additionally, I n to relocate two reconnaissance puppets.¡± ¡°Absolutely, we¡¯ll follow your order,¡± Linn stated without any hesitation. ¡°I¡¯m the same,¡± Dalton chimed in right after. ¡°Lead the way, let¡¯s rest in the tunnel for now.¡± Link signaled for Jasmine to lead the way. The tunnel was her excavations, she would know the terrain best. Jasmine responded without a word, leading the entire team into the tunnel she had spent over a day digging. Since there were no external enemies, Jasmine hadn¡¯t prioritised the construction n while excavating the tunnel. Aside from the transport trenches being rtively standard, all other aspects could be considered no more than barely passable. The tunnel¡¯s greatest advantage was its smoothness. After all, Jasmine wasn¡¯t using a spade but a secondary Mudstone Technique. Nearing the iron door, Jasmine stopped. She pointed to the obviously marked earthen wall and said, ¡°After digging through the section of the tunnel ahead that I¡¯ve blocked off, you¡¯ll be able to see the iron door.¡± ¡°Hmm, let¡¯s rest first.¡± Link was the first to set down hisrge pack and began to rest. After roughly five hours of continuous travel, every member of the team was somewhat fatigued. With an expedition of unknown circumstances before them, fully recovering their strength was extremely important. The source of illumination inside the tunnel were discarded magic stones. Rune objects and magic tools were both driven by magic power. Either they would slowly draw free magic from nature, or the magic power supplied by a wizard apprentice or wizard would be used, or they could be powered by magic stones. Some rune objects and magic tools that were frequently used couldn¡¯t wait to slowly recover magic power reserves from nature and were not suitable for using one¡¯s own magic power, so they had to use magic stones. For instance, the flying sphere and reconnaissance puppets. Once the magic power within the magic stones was exhausted, they became natural luminous stones. Discarded magic stones the size of a thumb could illuminate arge area. Their uses were wide-ranging. With Jasmine cing them inside the tunnel, it was only fitting. Drinking water, eating, chatting, closing eyes to rest¡ Each team member had their own way of resting. Jasmine sat next to Link, all the unease, panic, and worry that had gued her for the past two days were swept away in an instant. Her heart was discernibly calm. It was as though she suddenly felt a sense of security. Having realised the change in her frame of mind, Jasmine felt a touch of helplessness. She truly desired to be self-reliant and stand strong on her own! She hadn¡¯t felt this way while still at the academy. However, after leaving Link for less than two days, her behavior had be extremely mdapted. Looking back, she dared to engage with Witch A in a grueling tug of war, keeping her intentions ambiguous to dy giving a definite answer. All because she had Link by her side. She had been indeed moved and felt that if she could sessfully take control of the ¡°New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡±, it would provide assistance in her development and Link¡¯s as well. But then, she hade to ept reality. ¡°New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡± can only be Wizard Palo¡¯s ¡°New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡±. Since they are already connected to Wizard Palo, there is no need to get involved further. Enough about minor matters. In an atmosphere of rtive ease, everyone was fully rested, their energy replenished. Then, it was time to act. Dalton and Linn stayed behind to monitor the surroundings of the sandbank and did not participate in the exploration. Link activated the active defense mode of the ¡°Defender 3202¡± suit, leading the way. Jasmine half a step behind Link, trailed just behind him on his left. Digee led the Social Phobia Trio, sandwiched in the middle. Buck and Ezio took the rear. Several team members with Earth Element Affinity consecutively used secondary Mudstone techniques to reopen the tunnel where the iron door was located. Even though Jasmine had already entered the secret passageway once, Link still showed great caution. He didn¡¯t directly open the iron door, instead, he manipted the Thorns Whip and controlled the thorns to open the iron door. The moment the door opened, Link sensed a change. Thanks to the highest level of ¡°Mind Closure Technique¡±, Link was incredibly sensitive to his own emotions. He clearly felt a very subtle fluctuation, stirring his emotions. It was as if a demon was whispering in his ear, trying to provoke his greed. ¡°Be careful, control your emotions, and if you have any extreme thoughts, inform everyone immediately.¡± Link had no immediate solution, so he issued a warning first. ¡°Yes.¡± Jasmine responded. ¡°Yes, boss.¡± The team members replied in kind. Though their words were different, everyone became a little more vignt. On their journey, Link has issued simr warnings many times. It was proven that those warnings had avoided some unnecessary trouble each time. His authority had been subtly established. With a thought, Link threw several Water System and Wood System detoxification spells into the secret passageway. After confirming that there were no toxins in the air of the secret tunnel, Link had an idea. It was the effect of a mental-type witchcraft. Only mental-type witchcraft can counteract mental-type witchcraft. Very troublesome. Link could rely on the ¡°Mind Closure Technique¡± to ensure that he was not affected, but he couldn¡¯t take care of others. This discovery made Link feel both difficult and pleasantly surprised. Why the surprise? They hadn¡¯t even entered the door yet, but there was already such a subtle ¡°defense¡± measure. How small could the secret hidden inside be? There might indeed be hope for advancing the faction mission. After asking his teammates to retreat a certain distance to the safe zone beyond the unknown influence, Link ventured into the secret passageway alone. From the first mural on the left to the one near the Bronze Door, and then returned to the first mural on the right side. Link spent a full half-hour. He didn¡¯t miss a single detail. All twenty murals were firmly etched in his Hall of Memories. For future reviews and confirmation. After finishing, Link had only one feeling: one mustn¡¯t go courting death! ¡°How is it? How do you feel? Shocking right?¡± The reason Jasmine bore not telling Link and others about the content of the mural was to see the shock on Link¡¯s face at this moment. She¡¯s been holding back until now, it¡¯s been so hard for her. Link shook his head and sighed, ¡°Only what you can¡¯t think of, not what you can¡¯t do.¡± This absurd conversation piqued the curiosity of the five brothers and the Social Phobia Trio. What was on the murals that shocked their usually calm boss so much? They wished they could see it for themselves. ¡°Go and have a look, there¡¯s nothing to worry about now.¡± During the mural inspection, Link had already confirmed that what was stirring the emotional fluctuations was the pigment used in the murals. After being kept sealed for a considerable time, when it encountered fresh air, it gave off a scent. Now, after being ventted for a while, the smell remained but had be very faint, and its effects on the emotions had diminished a lot. As long as they don¡¯t cause trouble, like sticking out their tongues to lick the murals, there won¡¯t be any issues. Upon hearing this, everyone immediately entered the secret passageway in single file to inspect the murals. Then, they all gave their exim: ¡°Oh my god!¡± ¡°You can really do that?¡± Chapter 163 - 22 Real History? Ulterior Motive! 1 Chapter 22 Real History? Ulterior Motive! 1 Trantor: 549690339 What was depicted in the mural? What that provoked such coarse outbursts from the five brothers and the three socially awkward individuals? The content was notplex; it could be summarized in a single sentence. However, the narrative style of the mural leaned toward realism, even it was portrayed in an exaggerated way, causing an intense initial impact. The twenty murals told a story about a great drought, the failure of crops, and a man futilely begging the gods he worshipped to provide food and water to save his dying daughter. The man was a devoted priest of the gods. His spirit left his body, entered God1 s Country, and met the gods. God¡¯s Country was filled with fruitful trees, and thend flowed with milk and honey. The gods were celebrating profusely, with all kinds of food and constant refills of various excellent wines. The man suppressed his thirst, kowtowed earnestly in the most solemn rite. He begged the Gods to provide food and water to save his daughter and all the believers in the world. Surprisingly, the gods who were all-merciful in the covenant not only remained unmoved and ignored the man¡¯s plea but coldly said: ¡°You should know, suffering for your gods is your sole duty. Besides death, your faith and prayers will gain you nothing.¡± In the eyes of the gods, so-called loyal faith is nothing. The believers are like chives in the field. As long as the gods hold the throne, they will continually receive one group of believers after another. The man was mocked and received nothing. He was kicked out of God¡¯s Country by the gods and thrown back into the world. The man¡¯s daughter curled up in his arms and died in agony due to thirst and hunger. The man was overwhelmed with immense pain and anger. His tears could not flow. The water in the man¡¯s body was almost dried up. After burying his daughter, the man resolutely abandoned his once firm faith and spurned the emblem of the gods, which he once treasured. All the resentment from the believers who had prayed to the gods but received no grace or response before their death, and had abandoned their faith in the gods, gathered at the man and the emblem of the gods under his foot. Then, a miraculous change urred. The man obtained supreme power from darkness. The spurned emblem of gods turned into a God Killer Sword, recognizing the man as its master. The man took up the God Killer Sword and rushed into God¡¯s Country without hesitation. After a bitter battle, the man killed the gods who could save the believers but chose to ignore the deaths and sufferings of his followers due to hunger and thirst. Since then, the man became the God¡¯s Judge. Any god who ignored the believers¡¯ pleas and had the ability but didn¡¯t, were categorized by the man as the Evil Gods and were removed one by one. How could such rebellious behavior by a mere mortal be tolerated by the high and mighty gods? A protracted war broke out andsted for thousands of years without stopping. Many gods fell, and the man also died. Every human being in the world died in the war. The essence of the world was severely damaged and on the verge of destruction. Summarized in one sentence, the godsmitted evil deeds, and the world suffered the consequences. What was the breaking point that upset the five brothers and the three socially awkward individuals? Even a dog owner feeds his dog bones. If a higher being (the gods) utterly ignores the plea of the lower beings (the believers) and is stingy with even the most effortless response or grace, who should die if not him? In the Wizard World, such a higher being would have been overthrown and killed early on. Even the essence of the world is not entirely innocent. It could produce such gods, and the brink of destruction seems to be a justified price. After viewing the mural, outspoken Buck couldn¡¯t help butment, ¡°We are supposed to save this world? It¡¯s better to destroy it!¡± The other four brothers and the three socially awkward individuals didn ¡®t necessarilypletely agree with Buck¡¯s view, but no one spoke out against it. Obviously, they couldn¡¯t find a reason to save this world at the moment. Link had a different perspective. He was merely shocked by the content of the mural and did not entirely believe Whether the mural records real history, mythology, or real but exaggerated history, is still uncertain. It¡¯s hard to trust one-sided stories. The same story, from the gods¡¯ perspective, could be told as the believers having insatiable desires. The world resources or the resources that the gods possess might have already been exhausted from previous gifts and responses. Believers who¡¯ve earned nothing began to kill the gods out of anger, and this also makes sense. Of course, this story is pure spection from Link, which he dared not say out loud. Considering the enmity between the Wizard World and the World of God. The Academy arranging this small world, which seemed on the brink of destruction due to the evil deeds of the gods, as the venue for thepetition between two districts, Targeting to guide the Wizard Apprentice to dislike the gods and the World of God is entirely understandable. It¡¯s also possible that the Academy exaggerated the mural content. Link suspects that in this small world, there are many ces like the Mid-river Sandbar that contain pieces describing why this world is on the verge of destruction. In this way, the Academy can let more wizard apprentices learn about the history of this world on the verge of destruction, which is the background of the task, As well as the original sin of the gods. They guide wizard apprentices¡¯ thoughts, making them disgusted, disdained, and hateful towards the gods, the system of the gods, and the World of God. Setting aside those irrelevant elements, Link began to ponder the insights and implications that the content of the mural brought. There are three main tasks, l¡±Choosing factions¡± has already beenpleted, 2¡åFaction confrontation¡± and 3¡åSave the world¡± are ongoing. There are seven subtasks, task i¡±Investigate the truth about the world¡¯s decline¡±, if the mural content is urate, then this task can be deredpleted; Chapter 164 - 22 Real History? Ulterior Motive!_2 Chapter 22 Real History? Ulterior Motive!_2 Trantor: 549690339 Task 2 ¡°Mapping the World,¡± Tasks ¡°Collect Water Samples, Analyze Components,¡± Task4 ¡°Collect Soil Samples, Analyze Components,¡± Tasks ¡°Make Various nt Specimens,¡± and Task 6 ¡°Make Various Animal Specimens¡± were all progressing steadily during Link¡¯s search for Jasmine. Task 7 ¡°Searching for a Sustainable Development Strategy for the World¡± is closely connected to side tasks 2, 3,4,5, and 6. How can one talk about sustainable development without understanding the world¡¯s ecology? Looking back now, side task 7 is also closely rted to main task 3. If one saves the world, shouldn¡¯t we give it a strategy for sustainable development, to avoid its near destruction again? Thinking this way, everything adds up. Therefore, the key to everything is figuring out how to save the world. Coming back to his senses, Link said, ¡°In front of our tasks, personal preferences don¡¯t matter. Completion of the tasks is the priority, don¡¯t entertain wild thoughts.¡± ¡°Yes, boss.¡± Buck scratched his head, his voice somewhat embarrassed. He just now let his emotions take the lead, and did not consider how such words might shake the team¡¯s morale. ¡°What do we do next?¡± Jasmine then asked, ¡°Do we continue to the area behind the Bronze Door or not?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Link gave an affirmative answer without hesitation. The secret tunnel and mural are clearly appetizers, pre-meal desserts. The main dish must be waiting ahead. ¡°You all first leave the tunnel.¡± Link, once again,manded the team members to move to a safe area. He stood beside the iron door, ready to shut it immediately if things go awry. Of the thirty-six strategies, retreating is the best one. With a thought, he summoned the Thorns Whip. This wood system Zero Ring witchcraft, originally used for attack, has been serving various misceneous tasks in Link¡¯s hands. A few sturdy thorns climbed up the Bronze Door, tightly entwining the door handle, and then forcefully pulled it open. The creaking sound echoed in the tunnel. The Bronze Door slowly opened. Link focused, ready to react at any time. However, other than the air bing slightly heavier, nothing unexpected happened. The open Bronze Door revealed a simple round burial chamber. There were no gold, no gems, and none of the valuable funeral goods. In the center of the chamber, a thin wooden coffiny. A bony skeleton sat at one end of the coffin, its left hand resting above the coffin, and its right hand gripping a ck great sword. The skeleton¡¯s pose suggested that even in death it was guarding the person in the coffin. Given the content of the mural, everyone guessed the identity of the skeleton and who might be lying inside the coffin. As for the great sword, the moment Link saw it, he used the secondary Misty Rain Technique, creating a heavy fog to obscure it from view. The reason for doing so was simple. The great sword was constantly emitting devilish whispers. As soon as one¡¯s eyes fell on it, they cannot help but want to pick it up, sh with it, kills with it, Resisting the temptation, Link relied on the Mind Closure Technique at its highest realm. The others did not have any mental defenses. They all unconsciously moved closer. They regained their calm only after Link obscured the great sword with thick fog- jasmine was particrly startled. Fortunately, she resisted the urge to explore beyond the Bronze Door alone the day before. Otherwise, she might have already be a puppet of the great sword. Heaving a sigh of relief, Jasmine states her fearful feelings, ¡°We should not go in.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Link stored all details of the burial chamber into the Hall of Memories and closed the Bronze Door without hesitation. Inside the chamber, apart from the great sword and probably the God yer¡¯s skeleton, there was nothing unusual. It seemed the whole purpose of the burial chamber was to validate the content of the mural. To make one believe, that the content of mural is the truth why this world is on the verge of destruction. Of course, these were only Link¡¯s guesses. Perhaps entering the burial chamber, touching the skeleton, opening the coffin, and picking up the great sword may trigger a different scene. For instance, a God yer who, resurrected and furious, that outsiders had disturbed his daughter¡¯s peaceful slumber? Grave robbers never die peacefully! Link preferred stability over the potential clues thate with unnecessary risks. If they were not exploring the burial chamber, should they leave this ce? ¡°Let¡¯s dig a bit in the other directions.¡± Link chose to work the team members possessing the Earth Element Affinity hard to see if they could unearth any other relics. They spent a whole hour on this task. Apart from a lot of dirt, they found no gains. There were no mentions of relics, not even a single hair found. This phenomenon, in a way, validated Link¡¯s guesses about the purpose of this tunnel, mural, and burial chamber. They might just be the ¡°props¡± for the background of the task that the academy deliberately left behind. ¡°Take a break, whatever it is, we discuss it tomorrow.¡± After all this exhaustive activity, night fell. Link halted the exploration and let everyone rest. Everyone returned to the ce they had rested earlier. ¡°How is it going?¡± Signaling the others to set up their camp and rest, Link approached Dalton and Linn, raising a question. ¡°Lanny Taylor¡¯s team caught up again. After spotting the leftover rope, they left.¡± Dalton reported this rather unusual event. Linn supplemented, ¡°Before leaving, Lanny looked over here several times. It seems she guessed that we¡¯vended on the sandbar.¡± ¡°Good. You¡¯ve done a tough job. Take a break. I¡¯ll keep an eye on the surveince.¡± Link mentally noted this detail, brieflyforted the two, and then called the duo, ¡°Buck, Ezio,e over here.¡± Chapter 165 - 22 Real History? Ulterior Motive!_3 Chapter 22 Real History? Ulterior Motive!_3 Trantor: 549690339 | ¡°Boss, any orders?¡± Buck and Ezio immediately put down the tent parts in their hands and walked over. ¡°Could the two of you and Dalton, Linn take turns on night watch tonight, one hour each, can you do that?¡± Link politely asked. He wasn¡¯t always acting all bossy, most of the time, he ensured to respect hisrades fully. ¡°No problem. It¡¯s not just about keeping watch for an hour, but even two hours is fine.¡± Buck smacked his chest, emanating a thump. Ezio, more of a man of few words, just nodded hard to show consent. Having arranged the night watch order, there was nothing else. Link sent away the four men, dividing his attention. One part monitoring the live scouting feed from the Flying Sphere and the Reconnaissance puppets, while also pondering over problems. Jasmine brought over a foldable chair and sat next to Link after setting it up. She didn¡¯t make any noise to interfere with Link¡¯s thoughts, simply bent forward, propped her cheeks with her hands and silently looked at Link¡¯s profile. Her gaze did not show any specific emotions, just quiet, clear, like the babbling brook. After a while, Jasmine dropped her hands, straightened her body, finding the position ufortable, she reclinedzily and asked, ¡°Link, what are you thinking about?¡± Link had noticed Jasmine¡¯s arrival long ago, and from the corner of his eye, he also spotted Jasmine¡¯s gaze but chose not to react. Hearing Jasmine¡¯s inquiry, Link replied, ¡°I was thinking about how toplete the faction mission.¡± ¡°Any progress?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Care to share the details?¡± ¡°Alright.¡± After choosing his words carefully, Link said, ¡°The murals show that all humans in this world have ceased to exist. But we witnessed that other living beings still exist, animals and nts alike, and there are quite a few of them. The mission the academy has given us is to save the world, not to save the creatures in the world; there is a key difference in these two.¡± After a slight pause, Link addressed his previously settled doubt, ¡°Earlier, I could not understand why I was assigned to the Righteous Faction. Indeed, since stepping into this world, I have been consistently wreaking havoc on the environment. I¡¯ve realized now, the reason is notplicated at all.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Taking up the supporting role, Jasmine helped guide Link¡¯s exnation, ensuring he wasn¡¯t doing a one-man act. ¡°Because I had no intention to cause destruction subjectively. Moreover, I have been performing the side tasks, sampling the water, soil, creating nt and animal specimens. Possibly, the Tower Spirit ¨C the academy¡¯s monitoring tool for thepetition, judged my intentions to save the world based on this and assigned me to the Righteous Faction.¡± ¡°What about me? I didn¡¯t do any of the side tasks.¡± Jasmine seemed to have caught a loophole in Link¡¯s argument and questioned. Link chuckled, then counter-questioned, ¡°But you didn¡¯t intend to destroy things either, right?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve dug so many tunnels, how does that not count as subjective destruction?¡± Jasmine was not quite convinced by Link¡¯s reasoning, so she continued, ¡°What about those assigned to the Opposition camp? What¡¯s the reason for that? Simply for not doing side tasks? Or for subjectively damaging the environment?¡± Link had indeed pondered over this question earlier. He gave out his guess, ¡°All are possibilities. But I think, most likely, the academy needed to distinguish between two factions, so some people naturally had to be assigned to the Opposition camp.¡± Jasmine burst outughing. Wasn¡¯t this stating the obvious? ¡°Right, didn¡¯t you mention some progress? Do share,¡± Afterughing for a while, having had fun teasing, Jasmine asked about the important matter: ¡°How are we to Save the World?¡± Chapter 166 - 23 Collective Wisdom and Effort, Creatively Thinking Outside the Boxi Chapter 23 Collective Wisdom and Effort, Creatively Thinking Outside the Boxi Trantor: 549690339 | Howto save the World? This is a huge proposition. Link believed that even if Wizard Palo was here, he might not necessarily have the ability to save this world. Let alone a group of wizard apprentices who had only studied for less than a year. The academy would not assign an impossible task. So, there must be some areas that are easily overlooked, leading to being stuck when ites to saving the world. Link wouldn¡¯t have known where to start if he hadn¡¯t strung together the three main tasks and seven side tasks for an overall consideration. But once he figured it out, he found the answer was notplex, just that its implementation would be rather tedious. The five brothers and the trio suffering from social anxiety had been paying attention to the happenings on Link¡¯s side since Jasmine joined him. When the two of them began a conversation, they listened even more attentively. Noticing this, Link simply pped his hands to attract everyone¡¯s attention: ¡°Since none of you want to rest,e over. Let¡¯s have a discussion on how to save the World.¡± ¡°Alright, boss.¡± Buck took the lead, with the five brothers and the socially anxious trio each carrying a chair or a stool and swarming over. Everyone sat in a semi-circle, surrounding Link and Jasmine. ¡°All of you should think, as wizard apprentices, do we have the ability to save or destroy a world?¡± Link initiated the conversation with a few questions that acted as a guide, ¡°Why would the academy assign a seemingly impossible task? Under various constraints, how exactly should we go about saving the World?¡± Upon hearing this, everyone began to ponder. After a moment, Buck was the first to raise his hand, expressing his thoughts. ¡°There¡¯s no need to raise hands.¡± Linkughed, ¡°Let¡¯s chat openly. Speak whateveres to your mind and don¡¯ t worry about saying something wrong.¡± A team requires bonding andbat power, and team building activities are indispensable. Communication between people can be better established in group activities and games. Gathering together for a brainstorming session in a rxed atmosphere is also essential. The sh of thoughts, the impact of ideologies, and vigorous yet non-hostile arguments can all help team members understand each other better. Link attempted to create a rxed atmosphere, guiding his team members into a brainstorming session. He also guided the socially anxious trio and the five brothers to get along harmoniously. Encouraged, Buck stood up and said loudly: ¡°Firstly, I believe that we do not have the ability to save or destroy a world in terms of power; Secondly, I think that the academy wouldn¡¯t assign an impossible task without a deep meaning; Finally, I believe that the key to the task is to understand that if we replenish the world¡¯s origin or find a way to replenish the world¡¯s origin, it¡¯s considered as sessful rescue.¡± His words were quite insightful. It reflected the standard of the Southern Region Storm Sea New Blood top ten of the first year. And it pointed out a key issue. Linn had a different opinion and immediately refuted: ¡°Yourst point about replenishing the world¡¯s origin, I think is too high-end, beyond the capabilities of wizard apprentices and thus, untenable. We should consider it from other directions.¡± Having been contradicted, Buck was of course displeased and snorted ¡°Like what?¡± ¡°Like figuring out whether the World is on the verge of destruction due to the great war between the God yer and the Gods. We must first find the cause of the destruction before considering how to rescue.¡± Without hesitation, Linn stared back at Buck and immediately expressed his viewpoint. These words could not be said to be incorrect. Medical treatments require proper diagnosis and the prescription of appropriate medication. Especially now that they were providing ¡®medical treatment¡¯ to a world. But it was somewhat off-topic. The academy had already provided the cause of destruction, further investigation would not be of much help towards saving the World. At this point, Digee spoke up, encouraging Betty Maggie, the short-haired girl who always hesitated: ¡°If you have something to say, just say it. The boss is really nice, not as terrifying as the rumors suggest. Killing people at every turn? Isn¡¯t that too exaggerated? He only killed three.¡± Thetter half of his sentence immediately discouraged Betty Maggie, who had just plucked up her courage after hearing the first half of his words. Link was speechless. Is that how you encourage people? You¡¯re threatening her, deliberately distorting my image! Link red at Digee and decided to send the eldest sister to beat him up next time. Digee shrank his neck and inhales a sharp breath. He had provoked the boss. Ezio stepped forward, so as not to let the good atmosphere be awkward, and said: ¡°I¡¯ve summarized Buck and Linn¡¯s arguments and found that neither of them have exined how to determine whether a world has been saved or destroyed. What are the standards for judgment?¡± ¡°Well said.¡± Link pped his hands in approval, ¡®That¡¯s the key question. What are the criteria for determining whether a world has been saved or destroyed? This question is crucial. After all, we are only participating in the Inter-district Competition, not a real expedition in a different world.¡± Saying this, Link looked at Betty Maggie, who was once again raising and lowering her head, and encouraged her: ¡°If you have anything to add, or if you have a different viewpoint, feel free to express it. Don¡¯t be afraid, we are a team.¡± IIJ II Betty plucked up her courage, raised her head, took a gulp, closed her eyes, and recited like she was reading a script: ¡°I believe that we should first rify the definition of ¡®World¡¯. The first task in the side mission is to draw a map of the world.¡± Chapter 167 - 23 Collective Wisdom and Effort, Creatively Thinking Outside the Box_2 Chapter 23 Collective Wisdom and Effort, Creatively Thinking Outside the Box_2 Trantor: 549690339 If it were a vast world, this task would be impossible toplete. The Academy is suggesting through this task that what we are currently in is not aplete world. It is likely just a part of the whole, perhaps a very very small part.¡± y Having said that, Betty¡¯s face flushed, her head hung low, and her cheeks were almost rubbing against Justice¡¯s. p, p, p, p, p¡ Link was the first to apud, pping very hard in approval of Betty¡¯s argument. The five brothers immediately followed suit. Apuse rang out, a huge encouragement for Betty Maggie when it reached her ears. She slowly raised her head. Then, amidst the apuse, she straightened herself and sat up straight her head held high. Other than somewhat red eyes, Her demeanor visibly changed, exuding much more confidence than before. Some words can warm you for even three winters. The encouragement and praise of the people around are the best medicine for those who are trying to step out of theirfort zone and make changes, such as those with social phobia. While it might not work instantly, it does have some positive effects. It¡¯s a good start. After a while, the apuse ceased. ¡°So far, our discussion has been very fruitful, and we¡¯ve achieved several results,¡± Link summarized, ¡°First, we should draw a map of the ¡®World1, defining the scope of the ¡®World¡¯; Second, based on this, we should define the standards for preserving or destroying this world; What else, everyone, think harder, don¡¯t limit your thinking, let¡¯s be a bit more imaginative.¡± Among the Social Phobia Trio, Mitte Valente, the tallest but the most reserved, said, ¡°We can start from an ecological perspective. Sub-tasks 2,3,4, 5, 6, and 7 are all about ecology, especially task 7.¡± ¡°Hmm, well said.¡± Link confirmed first, then gave guidance, ¡°Can you expand on how to proceed?¡± Mitte Valente, upon affirmation, breathed a sigh of relief, couldn¡¯t help but raised his voice, and continued to present his ideas, ¡°The Academy asks us to provide a sustainable development strategy, which suggests that the food chain in this world is broken and that we need to re-establish a stable and practical food chain. We should, therefore, first analyze all collected water and soil samples, as well as nt and animal specimens. Then try to establish an ecological chain that amodates as many existing nts, animals, and microorganisms as possible.¡± ¡°Good! Well said!¡± Link, turned into a praise-crazy, didn¡¯t skimp on his appreciation and keptuding, ¡°You¡¯ve made some very good points and provided some practical means.¡± Link then looked around at everyone, especially lingering on Jasmine¡¯s face for a second, asking, ¡°So, what are we going to do next?¡± Jasmine understood the hint and quickly took over the conversation: ¡°Research and experiments.¡± ¡°Yes, research and experiments.¡± Link gave Jasmine a ¡°great partner, what a tacit understanding¡± look, and continued, ¡°Next, we need to research all the samples and specimens we¡¯ve collected along the way and find a suitable location to build a sustainable ecosystem.¡± After a pause, Link looked around at everyone¡¯s expectant faces and said seriously: ¡°But now¡ Everyone, go rest.¡± Jasmine had thought that Link had paused on purpose to announce some important information, and yet¡ Such an abrupt transition? She grunted, rolled her eyes at Link, and was the first to rise and head to her tent for rest in her sleeping bag. Indeed, it was quitete and everyone needed a good sleep. The four brothers and the Social Phobia Trio also went to rest once they saw Jasmine¡¯s action. Dalton, who had been triggering stealth buffs for quite a while, stayed; he was m charge of the first night watch. Link sat still, continuing to stare at the real-time reconnaissance screen. ¡°Boss, you should go rest too,¡± Seeing Link hasn¡¯t moved for a long time, Dalton urged, ¡°I¡¯ll take over the watch.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Link nodded, stood up, and left. After quickly setting up his tent, Link crawled into his sleeping bag, closed his eyes, but didn¡¯t rush to sleep. Instead, in his Hall of Memories, he reyed the reconnaissance footage of two reconnaissance puppets that he had strategically ced to monitor the every move of the Social Phobia Trio. Link intended to unite all the avable forces long ago, He alsomunicated with the five brothers through Qi, trying to attract these three neers who had no connection with any Apprentice Organization during the two-zonepetition. However, the appearance of the Social Phobia Trio before Link was too coincidental, The process of agreeing to join the team was too easy, Even though there was Digee Finley acting as a bridge formunication. Link could not get a read on the three in social phobia in a short time and it was not suitable to test them, so he could only observe them covertly as a feasible method. If someone in the trio has ulterior motives, or has secret connections with others or organizations, it will be impossible to cover it uppletely. Once they act, they will definitely show their true colors. What reassured Link a bit was that no one from the Social Phobia Trio made any unusual moves. That was good enough. Link didn¡¯t want to always gather problem people around him, like Andriya Norman. After the rey ended, Link entered Deep Meditation and went to sleep. The next day. There was no daylight in the tunnel, but Link¡¯s biological clock woke him up on time. Chapter 168 - 23 Collective Wisdom and Effort, Creatively Thinking Outside the Box 3 Chapter 23 Collective Wisdom and Effort, Creatively Thinking Outside the Box 3 Trantor: 549690339 He crawled out of his sleeping bag, lifted the tent p, cleaned up, walked around in the tunnel, thinking about what he would do today. After directing his research and experimentationst night, he knew what direction to go in. However, he couldn¡¯t blindly forge ahead. He needed to be organized. First, he needed an appropriate venue. Considering the tension the Main Task 2 faction confrontation brought and the fights that could break out in the external environment at any time. Link thought the Mid-river Sandbar was quite suitable for conducting research and experiments. Since they already dug the tunnels, why not expand them and dig out an undergroundboratory? Second, there had to be divisions ofbor. Water samples, soil, nts, animals, microorganisms ¨C with a rough division, there were five categories. nts, animals, and microorganisms could be further subdivided. They had plenty of manpower, so there was no need to worry. The problem was theck of equipment and tools for research and experimentation. This issue needed to be resolved as soon as possible. Lastly, they must find a way to create a world map as a priority, to clearly define the ¡°world¡¯s¡± definition and size. After his thoughtful nning, Link stopped walking and returned to the camp. Everyone was beginning to wake, each using their Water System techniques to help freshen up. Inspired by Link¡¯s innovative application of the secondary Misty Rain Technique, the five men had fun with the Water Shield Spell and the Water Ball Spell. Some directly applied the Water Ball Spell to their faces to wash off the dirt; Others slowed down the flow and impact of the Water Shield Spell for washing hair. Their innovative thinking, not constrained by the prescribed use of the Magic Blueprint Scrolls, left the Social Phobia Trio dumbfounded. Goodness! Can witchcraft be utilized this way? A window named ¡°Innovation¡± opened up. ¡°Whatever they find fun, they learn quickly!¡± Jasmine was using the set of secondary Misty Rain Technique + Purification Water Spell that Link developed, she couldn¡¯t help butment when she saw Link return, ¡°This is what you call learning by analogy, isn¡¯t it?¡± Link just smiled without saying a word. When the five men stopped their frolicking and everyone finished cleaning up, Link began to assign today¡¯s tasks. ¡°Jasmine, you¡¯ll take Dalton, Ezio, and Betty to choose an appropriate spot, dig out an undergroundb andy out in the same way as the one we frequently use.¡± With the secondary Mudstone technique on hand, Jasmine made the perfect contractor. The secondary Mudstone technique was not ¡°Artificial Extraordinary Plowing Technique¡± ¡®s failed attempt at a joke, but instead it shone brightly in the field of architecture. She was the one to call upon for anything construction-rted. ¡°Yes.¡± Though somewhat reluctant, Jasmine still agreed. She really wanted to take a break from all of it. ¡°Linn, you take Digee, Mitte, and Terry (thest member of the Social Phobia Trio) to ssify,bel, and sample all the specimens.¡± ¡°Yes, boss.¡± ¡°Dalton, collect everyone¡¯s wristwatches, I have an important use for them.¡± ¡°Yes, boss.¡± With work assignments done, Link waved his hand, signaling everyone to quickly grab some dry rations. They will start work shortly after, barely leaving any time for rest. Everyone started to mobilize. Dalton started first, one by one, consulting to collect wristwatches issued by the academy. After a moment, Dalton gave the nine wristwatches to Link. ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard, now go continue watching the outside and stay alert.¡± Link took the watches and instructed Dalton to keep watching. The perfect capitalist face. Dalton happily left. Initially, he thought the boss didn¡¯t regard him heavily, giving him a very simple task. He didn¡¯t expect that the boss still valued him so much, entrusting the safety of everyone into his hands. Exciting! Link was preparing to make some sneaky moves. He first opened his own watch, and sent two announcements in the faction channel: Solution to Save the World is avable! Contact privately if interested, limited slots avable! Chapter 169 - 24 Sharing of Link’s Advanced Experiences_l Chapter 24 Sharing of Link¡¯s Advanced Experiences_l Trantor: 549690339 | The small team needs to be managed well. Having support at your back means you can be more assertive in your words and actions. Big factions shouldn¡¯t forget about unity either, leverage whatever power you can. If it wasn¡¯t for the severe opposition between the southern and northern areas, alongside my conflict with the ¡°Pure Blood Will¡±. Link would absolutely unite the majority to fend off the minority. Make friends in plenty and enemies less so. Now he can only resort to secondary tactics, pulling off some covert maneuvers. Try to mobilize the power of the Righteous Faction to aplish some tasks. Not everyone is eager to solve riddles, explore, research, and experiment. To find a way to save the world. Like Elise rk, a person filled with destructive desire. Included in the Righteous Faction, she¡¯s likely toozy to bother with these pointless, shy tactics. Wouldn¡¯t it be more fun to channel her spare time into blowing up a few people? Wizard Apprentices like her, in an effort to save time and energy, devote themselves entirely to the faction conflict, Upon seeing someone who ims to have made progress on the faction mission, would they be curious? Would they choose to send a private message? After all, it¡¯s only a private chat, there¡¯s nothing to lose, right? Not long after, Link received his first private message, from Elise rk: ¡°What can I do? Out with it!¡± Link replied: Gather our faction, bomb the opposition. ¡°No problem!!!!!!!!¡± Elise promptly sent back a reply. Three words, seven exmation marks. This shows how interested she is, how excited. Then, his watch vibrated repeatedly, several private messages came in. Private messages are limited to three per day, One down, two precious ones left. Save them! Link didn¡¯t reply one by one. Instead, he took out Jasmine¡¯s watch, chose the Faction channel and issued a mass message: Limited messages, my apologies for not replying Those interested pleaseplete side missions first After sending these two messages, Link no longer paid attention to the flood of private messages he received on both watches. He decided to leave those ¡°interested¡± ones hanging for a bit. No need to rush things. If Link appeared overly enthusiastic, it would seem more like a scam. Being reserved, ying hard to get, might actually attract more believers. Let bullets fly for a while. Link doesn¡¯t n on wasting time waiting. He arranges the ten watches in a row, all disying footprints. Comparing and cross-referencing the footprints on all ten watches with surveince records of the flying sphere and reconnaissance puppets, Half an hourter, Link had drawn a fragmented ¡°World¡± map. Additional footprints can beter added. Or take a stroll in the outer world, take more aerial shots with the Flying Sphere. This ¡°World¡± map will eventually be aplete version. The current map might be fragmented, but it sessfully illustrated the terrain from where Linknded to the Mid-river Sandbar. A favoring environment is better than a favoring weather. In case of any discord, the opposition has the upper hand, incessantly chasing and attacking the Righteous Faction. With his understanding of the surrounding terrain, Link could at least lead his team in guerri warfare for a possible revival. Of course, this is a matter forter. The immediate priorities are research and experimentation. Finished with his tactics, Link stood up to check the progress of theboratory construction. The secondary Mudstone technique is indeed handy. In such a short time, Jasmine and her team have built a proper experimentalb. Not only is there a floor, walls, and ceiling, doors and windows are also included, as well as several earthy worktables. Betty Maggie from the Social Phobia Trio has Earth Systems, Fire System, and Light System affinities. Therefore, Jasmine assigned a rather important task to Betty. That is, to bake the earthy worktables a bit harder. As Link walked closer, he heard a cracking sound. A long crack appeared on the worktable Betty was baking. A nce was all it took for Link to find out the reason. The earth was too dry, and the baking temperature too high. ¡°So¡sorry, bossdy.¡± Having made a mistake, Betty was uneasy, immediately bowing her head with a hint of crying in her voice, and apologized to Jasmine. The confidence she gathered during the brainstorming was quickly dwindling. ¡°It¡¯s okay, this isn¡¯t something serious to worry about.¡± Jasmine walked over to Betty, put her arm around Betty¡¯s shoulder andforted her: ¡°You¡¯ve never done this kind of stuff before, don¡¯t be so hard on yourself. Wipe your tears, learn from your mistakes, and you will do better next time.¡± ¡°lean help you.¡± Link walked over after Betty had somewhat recovered. ¡°Boss.¡± Betty quickly wiped away her tears with her hand, greeted politely, but became slightly awkward again. The kind who anxiously digs the ground with their toe. ¡°What¡¯re you nning on doing?¡± Jasmine patted Betty¡¯s hand, reassured her, then asked out loud. ¡°Just keep the temperature steady and leave the rest to me.¡± Link¡¯s reply was full of determination, making people believe he can indeed make it work. This confidence inspired Betty, causing her to perk up involuntarily. Jasmine, worrying that Betty¡¯s state might diminish after a while, hurriedly used the secondary Mudstone technique to fix a cracked worktable. ¡°Get ready, when I say start, you set fire to control the temperature.¡± Link instructed Betty, ¡°Just keep the temperature stable, don¡¯t worry about anything else.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Betty nodded vigorously. Link checked the moisture content of all parts of the earth worktable, then used the secondary Misty Rain Technique, causing a dense mist to envelop the worktable. Chapter 170 - 24 Sharing of Links Advanced Experiences_2 Chapter 24 Sharing of Link¡¯s Advanced Experiences_2 Trantor: 549690339 | ¡°Begin.¡± As the voice fell, Betty immediately started the fire, controlling the temperature. Fine tendrils of steam began to rise. After this process, the earthen operating table quickly took shape, no cracks urred anymore. Link promptly withdrew the Secondary Misty Rain Technique, allowing the operating table to endure more direct baking. In no time, the operating table waspletely built, with a smooth surface and sturdy construction. ¡°Howwas it, not difficult, right?¡± Link asked with a smile at the corner of his mouth. ¡°Hmm.¡± Betty nodded, her face quite excited. The feeling of being the only one who messed up while everyone else was busy was really ufortable. Now she didn¡¯t drag the group down, feeling fulfilled by her aplishment. ¡°Then let¡¯s continue.¡± Link perfectly mimicked the expression of a capitalist. Pulling Betty along, almost without a pause, he dried all four operating tables in theb in one go. The more you do, the more skilled you be. With the previous experience, Betty baked these three operating tables faster and more efficiently each time. She was not just inputting, she was also reaping. What she harvested was not just the smooth and solid operating tables. In the application of witchcraft and in the precise control of spiritual power and magic power, Betty had gained some improvement and inspiration. Why should witchcraft be inconvenient? Use it as you please, do not be bound by rules, follow your heart¡¯s desires. Betty deeply felt a way of thinking that seemedpletely different from most New Bloods. More flexible, more open. As soon as the operating table waspleted, theb was fundamentally established. Jasmine led the team to take a short break before starting on the nextb. Link brought his big bag and took out aplete set of simple Potion Study equipment and tools for research and experiments, ording to different functions, ced on the four operating tables in theb. To better distinguish, Link wrote the words ¡°nt Laboratory¡± on the frame of theb door. ¡°Linn, move all the nt specimens in.¡± With a shout, Link directed Linn and others to move the nt specimens collected and prepared along the way into the ntb and ssified them ordingly. For nearly four hours afterward, everyone busied themselves in the tunnel, fighting hard. Opening upbs, baking operating tables, ssifying and cing water samples, soil, and animal specimens collected¡ The fruits of theirbor were rich. In total, they opened up sixbs, four medium-sized, and tworge-sized. The four medium-sizedbs were respectively nt Lab, Animal Lab, Microbe Lab, Comprehensive Lab; The tworgebs were both used to construct ecosystems, serving the same function. If necessary, newbs can be added at any time. ¡°You all did great, take an hour to rest.¡± Link used the Secondary Misty Rain Technique + Purification Water Spell to produce ten cups of purified water, distributing them to everyone first. He kept one cup for himself. ¡°Under poor conditions, let¡¯s use water instead of wine.¡± Raising his cup, Link looked around at everyone, and said very seriously: ¡± I¡¯ve always believed that before you do something, you must think it over and over again, think about the direction, think about the goal, think about the n. Once you have thought about it, once you have a clear direction, a goal, a n, implementation is necessary. Powerful implementation, determined implementation, efficient implementation. Based on the current ecological environment of this world, we have collectively decided to reconstruct a new ecological system for sustainable development, in order to save this world. Let¡¯s harness our collective wisdom and efforts, and forge ahead. I hope everyone can be inspired and roll up their sleeves to work hard so we can achieve our goals soon!¡± After finishing speaking, Link thrust his cup into the middle of everyone, shouted loudly, ¡°Come on, cheers!¡± ¡°Cheers!¡± Everyone yelled in unison, nked their cups hard, and drank the water. The slightly sweet and cool purified water was ingested, and it was even more invigorating than drinking strong liquor. They were roused and ready for battle, their spirits high. They couldn¡¯t wait to start research and experiments right then and there. They were a bit too young. Simple words were able to fully mobilize their enthusiasm. Perhaps they have indulged themselves too little. After the toast, after drinking the water, Link didn¡¯t continue to stir up emotions. He wasn¡¯t a pyramid schemer, relying on brainwashing to conquer the world. He returned the bracelets back to everyone, letting everyone eat and rest on their own. Link, holding his and Jasmine¡¯s bracelets, continued his previous clever operation. Opening the private message list, a long list of unread messages. Link read from the beginning to the end, chose five people to watch, and nned to reply. First was Lanny Taylor. She sent 2 private messages, the content were respectively: We¡¯re on the same side; let¡¯s help each other out! Don¡¯t forget Wizard Palo¡¯s bet Reasonable, sincere, and vaguely threatening. If Link didn¡¯t give a response. When the contest ends, if Wizard Palo loses, Link is more likely to be med, not Lanny Taylor. Choosing his words carefully, Link replied: Need to collect living and dead samples of creatures Not spelling it out, whether or not she understands the meaning is up to Lanny¡¯sprehension. Then there¡¯s a New Blood from the South Zone Apprentice Organization. Link had not interacted with the other party, only heard of their name. The 11th ce left vacant after the death of Harold Andrews was filled by him. The messages sent were simr to those sent to Elise, calling for him to join forces with people from the same camp and hinder the actions of the opposing camp. Whether the other party listens or not is up to them. Link was just testing the waters, casting the regardless of whether there were dates or not. After his bracelet¡¯s private message count was used up, Link took Jasmine¡¯s bracelet. Chapter 171 - 24 Sharing of Links Advanced Experiences 3 Chapter 24 Sharing of Link¡¯s Advanced Experiences 3 Trantor: 549690339 Then there were the three strangers picked at random, which were the local apprentices from the North District. Link also copied the content sent to Elise and then sent it to them one by one. During the inter-districtpetition, no matter how you looked at it, Link could never trust the local apprentices from the North District. That included Elise rk. Consequently, Link never nned to have any of the local apprentices from the North District help with research or experiments. He just wanted to give the opposition camp something to do, to disrupt their rhythm. He didn¡¯t insist on sess. He would be d if it worked, but it wouldn¡¯t matter if it didn¡¯t. After responding to the messages, he let the bullets fly for a while longer, and would continue the next day. Link shifted his focus back to research and experiments. Leading a team in research is vastly different from conducting research alone. The role is different, as is the role expected to be yed. When conducting research alone, you just need to have ideas and ns, and then work on them without worrying about anything else. When leading a team, you have to consider every detail. Formting ns, progress charts, division ofbor, cooperation¡ Link was a novice in this endeavor with no experience, so he had to figure it out as he went along. Based on his elementary thoughts, he divided the team members into three groups. The first group consisted of Jasmine, Betty, and a few others with an Earth Element affinity, tasked with soil analysis; The second group included Digee, Mitte and several others with a Water Element affinity, responsible for water sample analysis; The third group wasprised of Linn, Ezio and several others with a Wood Element affinity, responsible for the study and analysis of nt specimens; The fourth group was Link himself, responsible for the study and analysis of animal specimens. Apart from this, Link also had to oversee the entire project and control the overall progress. An hour of rest time passed. Everyone quickly got to work ording to Link¡¯s groupings and division ofbor. Limited equipment meant that many tasks couldn¡¯t be delved into thoroughly. Operations that could be reced by witchcraft were manageable, albeit it was a little costly with spiritual and magic power. Those actions that required assistance from instruments, such as bloodponent detection, were very troublesome. Researching and experimenting constantly presented new problems. Link had to asionally pause his own work to solve problems for other team members. An entire afternoon (estimated) passed. The work progress was not satisfactory. Link was prepared for this and calmly epted the reality. However, the team members were hit hard, and their morale inevitably dropped. This was still a matter of concern. ¡°Cheer up.¡± Link pped his hands to grab the attention of his downcast team members. He started speaking, trying to lift their spirits: ¡°What¡¯s so difficult about this? Are you all stumped already? It ispletely wrong for you to hang your heads low. If there¡¯s a problem, we solve it. If it really can¡¯t be solved, we set it aside for now and patiently think of a solution. As long as we don¡¯t give up, there are always more solutions than difficulties. Your attitudes are a problem, and I believe they need to be fixed right now. Doing research and experiments are not like having a dinner party. It won¡¯t be easy or pleasant. Don¡¯t rush for immediate results, and don¡¯t let difficulties beat you down. As long as we are prepared to work hard, we will certainly seed!¡± Thinking that dry speech might not have much effect, Link candidly shared his own experiences. ¡°When I did my first research, I ran into many problems. I was penniless and couldn¡¯t afford either equipment or experiment materials. Wasn¡¯t that more difficult than now? At least we have equipment now and the experimental materials don¡¯t cost Magic Stones. So, never feel down. This difficulty is nothing, right?¡± Link¡¯s speech did have some effect. The team regained some spirits and no longer looked so dejected. Buck even asked aloud, ¡°Boss, how did you solve the financial difficulties in the end?¡± Link¡¯s gaze fell on the smiling Jasmine. He said indifferently: ¡°I mooched.¡± Chapter 172 - 25: Unique Ideas and Significant Progress 1 Chapter 25: Unique Ideas and Significant Progress 1 Trantor: 549690339 ¡ã ¡ª Eating soft food with a hard bite? Everyone was stunned for a moment before reacting. So it was due to the generous financial support of the bossdy that the boss was able to fund his research. That¡¯s an amusing exnation. Everyone wanted tough but held back, not daring to make a sound. He is the boss after all, isn¡¯t it improper tough at him like this? Buck¡¯s head shrunk. It¡¯s done, it¡¯s done, he¡¯s got himself into trouble again. The boss¡¯s impassioned speech, after a flip at the end, was no longer motivational or inspiring at all. The effect it brought was seriously contrary to the boss¡¯s original intention. ¡°Go ahead andugh if you want to.¡± Link saw that everyone was struggling to hold back theirughter and proactively expressed his open-mindedness. The reason why he suddenly made a statement contrary to his character was to make everyoneugh. Although the tunnel was underground, it was not dark since it had the abandoned magic stones as a light source. But the constrained and low environment can cause people to feel down, amplifying negative emotions. Link saw that his motivational speech didn¡¯t work and decided to try making a joke. He hoped that through this way, he would be able to lighten his teammates¡¯ moods. Indeed, this time there was a good response. Seeing that Link honestly didn¡¯t mind, everyone no longer endured and started to chuckle. The previously somber atmosphere was swept away. Everyone was much more rxed. Jasmine couldn¡¯t help but give Link a sidelong nce, she didn¡¯t like this narrative very much. After waiting a while and letting everyone¡¯s emotions stabilize, Jasmine exined: ¡°What nonsense about ¡®eating soft food with a hard bite¡¯? I invested 5 magic stones, he only used 2.5, and in the end, I received 30 magic stones back. This return on investment rate is very high, right? And that¡¯s not all.¡± Speaking of which, Jasmine faced the curious eyes of everyone and continued, ¡°He involved me in all of hister research, whether it¡¯s ¡®papers¡¯ authorship or ¡®patents¡¯ rights, I always had a share.¡± Jasmine raised her delicate chin slightly, proudly saying: ¡°You tell me, was my investment worthwhile?¡± Upon hearing this, everyone fell silent, not knowing how to express their feelings. Isn¡¯t that obvious? Of course, it was worthwhile. It was super worthwhile. The five brothers were feeling moreplex than the trio suffering from social anxiety. Back then, they had worked so hard to seek favor with Link. But the bossdy didn¡¯t invest anything and yet she got rewards no matter what happens. The disparity between people is just too great. Whimper- Among the five brothers, at least three seemed to hear their own sobbing. Those were tears. The socially anxious trio finally understood why Link was willing to involve Jasmine in everything. So there was such a backstory. Hmm¡ They can¡¯t be said to be wrong, it¡¯s just that they were being too one-sided. After all thismotion, everyone¡¯s focus hadpletely shifted and was no longer stuck on the difficulties of research and experiments. And during the time for drinking water, eating, and resting, they also began to chat andugh. Having stayed invisible for a day, Dalton took the opportunity to approach Link. He was responsible for real-time monitoring of the surroundings, which was a very important but also a very mundane job. ¡°Is there a situation?¡± As soon as he saw Daltoning over, Link immediately asked him to sit next to him, passed him a cup of water, and asked with concern. ¡°Yes.¡± Dalton nodded, took the cup of water, first enjoyed a sip of the sweet water personally made and handed over by the boss, and then began: Lanny Taylor appeared a few more times. First, she wanted to emte our method of crossing the river, but the length of her rope was not enough, and she didn¡¯t have the tools to transport the rope. Later, she wanted to glide over, but she was chased back by the beasts in the water.¡± The speaker did not intend it, but the listener had a mind to it. As Dalton mentioned the aquatic beasts, Link immediately remembered a strange phenomenon. Or a more urate description would be a characteristic of this world. The body size of herbivorous animals is rtively normal, whetherpared to Link¡¯s past life or the Wizard World. The body size of carnivorous animals is bigger and bigger. When he first entered this world and met Elise rk, those wild beasts that resembled jackals but were much taller were like this; (see chapter four of this volume) The wild beasts they avoided on the way were like this; When rescuing Dalton, Andriya Norman, Lutz Bailey, and Bahmir Balves, the giant beast that resembled a Tyrannosaurus that was drawn away was like this; Even the aquatic beasts in the river that look like crocodiles but were more than twice their size were like this. This phenomenon is absolutely not normal! Never mind Lanny Taylor, there are more important things to deal with at the moment. ¡°Let me ask everyone a question.¡± Link immediately stood up, pped his hands to attract attention, and then said loudly, ¡°What are the characteristics you remember about the body sizes of herbivorous animals and carnivorous animals in this world?¡± Suddenly such a question was asked, and everyone present was dumbfounded. Especially Jasmine, who had never left the Mid-river Sandbar. After a moment, Linn, the most thoughtful one, responded first. He stood up in shock and asked uncertainly, ¡°Boss, do you feel that the body size of carnivorous animals is toorge and seems very abnormal?¡± This is a point that the majority of people would easily overlook. After all, every world has its own peculiarities. The animals being bigger might be due to sufficient food and nutrition or it might just be their innate size. If you don¡¯t carefully divide and study herbivorous and carnivorous animals separately, this contrast is hard to notice. Just like piercing through a piece of rice paper. The rest of the people also quickly understood what Link wanted to convey. Chapter 173 - 25: Unique Ideas and Significant Progress_2 Chapter 25: Unique Ideas and Significant Progress_2 Trantor: 549690339 | They began to discuss. ¡°Why is it like this?¡± ¡°There must be a problem here, it¡¯s worth delving into.¡± ¡°Understanding the reason might greatly benefit our ns.¡± ¡°How should we start? Hunt down a giant beast or two, dissect and slice them up?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not impossible, just a little troublesome.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t there big, ferocious fish in the river? Let¡¯s start by catching a few for research.¡± Mitte Valente hadn¡¯t participated in the discussion, rather he was in deep thought, until the discussions gradually quieted down. He slowly stood up, speaking in a muffled voice, ¡°Boss, I have a hypothesis, I¡¯m not sure if I should mention it.¡± ¡°You should, of course you should.¡± Link gestured for Mitte Valente to boldly express his thoughts and further rified, ¡°Let me emphasize again, we are a team. During internal discussions and brainstorming sessions, anyone can express any idea or perspective. Don¡¯t be afraid to make a mistake, never never never be afraid to make a mistake.¡± ¡°Thank you, boss.¡± Mitte scratched the back of his head with his bulky hand, shyly smiled, and then shared his hypothesis, ¡± I¡¯ve actually been thinking, if the content on the mural in the secret passage is real, then where did the bodies of the dead gods go? When I heard the boss¡¯s question, I suddenly have a guess; maybe they scattered throughout the world and were consumed by carnivorous animals.¡± Hiss¡ A gasp echoed. This was a bold guess, quite imaginative. But it must be said, it¡¯s also usible, and very likely. Everyone knows that the full name of the academy is Ravensmouth Biological and Medical College. How to better cultivate and utilize organisms moreprehensively and efficiently is one of the college¡¯s areas of expertise. Even if first-year students have not yet been exposed to rted subjects, they still have some understanding. For example, the bodies of the Storm Sea New Blood who died in the ck zone of the western market would be recycled by the college for dissection and to offset losses and recoup investments. Therefore, everyone there quickly epted Mitte¡¯s guess. As higher beings, the gods¡¯ bodies being eaten by carnivorous animals to promote growth seems like a quite usible urrence? Jasmine sighed, ¡°No wonder I couldn¡¯t deal with those ferocious beasts in the water. They all had tough skins and fleshes. Aside from self-destructing fire thunder, no other attack spell could break their defenses. So it turns out they had eaten good things.¡± These words immediately stirred up past wounds for Dalton. He, along with Andriya, Lutz Bailey, and Bahmir Balves, were driven into a desperate flight and finally trapped in a valley because they couldn¡¯t break the defense of the six giant beasts. There was no way out.¡¯ If Link hadn¡¯ te to their rescue, they would have been eliminated. Link also couldn¡¯t help but recall the situation when he and Elise were leading away the six giant beasts. Elise threw so many upgraded self-destructing fire thunders of various models, but she couldn¡¯t even explode the skin of the giant beasts. That level of firepower was almost the same as the firepower Tracy Lucia used to bombard the mountain notch. Evenif Link was wearing the ¡°Defender 3202¡± suit, continuously using ¡°Double Casting¡±, ¡°Continuous Casting¡±, ¡°Parallel Casting¡± to cast the Water Shield Spell, he couldn¡¯t withstand it. He would definitely have been seriously injured if he hadn¡¯t been killed on the spot. Link also favored Mitte Valente¡¯s guess whenbining various signs. Then, the question came again. Link slightly lowered his hands to signal everyone to stop the low-level discussion. After the silence, Link asked, ¡°Assuming Mitte¡¯s conjecture is sessful, the reason why carnivorous animals are generallyrge is because they ate the bodies of the gods who died in this world. So, does this phenomenon, this reason, have any connection with the imminent destruction of this world? Does it provide help or inspiration for us to construct a sustainable ecological cirction system?¡± These two questions were thrown out, sparking another wave of low whispers among the group. Linn, who was quick-thinking, was the first to respond again, ¡°Boss, I think we can temporarily ignore the connection with the impending world destruction and focus on its help and inspiration to us.¡± ¡°Yes. That¡¯s possible.¡± Link had other thoughts in mind, but he didn¡¯t refute Linn¡¯s words. Having gotten agreement, Linn continued, ¡°When carnivorous animals growrger, their daily consumption naturally increases, and the quantity and quality of food they need also increases along. This breaches the original ecological cycle. There must have been a sharp decrease in the number of herbivorous animals. Surviving herbivores, in order to live longer, are forced to evolve. This requires the consumption of energy and nutrients and hence, eating more grass. The vicious ecological cycle deepens further. Furthermore, since the cause of therge bodies of carnivorous animals is because they ate the bodies of the gods of this world, what about the nts? Haven¡¯t the nts absorbed the flesh and blood too? I believe they should have. At least partially.¡± After listening, Ezio immediately asked in a low voice, ¡°Then, how do you exin that the bodies of herbivorous animals generally did not undergo drastic changes?¡± Linn replied calmly, ¡°nts that have absorbed the flesh and blood of gods have evolved, like thorny nts that were originally thornless, short nts growing tall, non- aggressive nts bing aggressive, and so on. With so many changes, herbivorous animals can¡¯t eat. This is also the instinct of nts to survive. Herbivorous animalsck high-quality food sources, and their evolution is much slower than carnivorous animals and nts that directly absorb the flesh and blood of gods.¡± Chapter 174 - 25: Unique Ideas and Significant Progress_3 Chapter 25: Unique Ideas and Significant Progress_3 Trantor: 549690339 | ¡°You make a solid point.¡± Ezio, being very straightforward, once convinced, immediately admitted it. The others also found Linn¡¯s point to have a certain logic. Buck, a chatterbox who hadn¡¯t gotten a word in, then stood up to speak: ¡°I think we can approach the reconstruction of the ecosystem from two directions. Firstly, we cultivate herbivorous animals to enable them to eat most nts, especially the ones that have absorbed the flesh and blood of the gods and have be special; We also equip them with the ability to escape from carnivorous animals when hunted. Secondly, we cultivate basic, unchanged nts. I remember the boss had a ¡®paper¡¯ which mentioned a method of hybrid cultivation, which may be useful. By changing the quality of food for herbivorous animals from the ground up, we make their evolution catch up with that of the carnivorous animals. This way, we could return to a bnced ecological cycle.¡± Whether it¡¯s feasible or not is another issue, but it needs further verification. At least it¡¯s a tangible suggestion. p, p, p, p, p¡ Everyone, including Link, felt inclined to apud and give kudos to Buck, who rarely stood out in serious discussions. Buck grinned, slightly smug, and sat back down. Seeing that no one else had any ideas or views to express, Link began to summarize and arrange tasks. ¡°I¡¯ve synthesized everyone¡¯s ideas, views, and spections. Then, based on thisprehensive conclusion, I¡¯ve drawn up the following n. If there are any oversights or errors, please feel free to point them out so we can correct them together. First of all, we need to elerate the analysis and testing of existing water samples, soils, and biological specimens. We need to identify any materials that have undergone special changes, analyze the causes of these changes, and validate Mitte¡¯s spection; If the gigantic size of carnivorous animals is indeed caused by the corpses of the gods, there must be traces of this in water samples, soil, nt specimens, and animal specimens. This point is crucial. Then, we use various methods to cultivatemon nts to meet the dietary needs of most herbivorous animals and provide sufficient energy and nutrition; Finally, we reconstruct the ecosystem from three different directions. The first is based on improving nt ¡®genes¡¯, the second is based on enhancing herbivore ¡®genes¡¯, and the third is based on conducting a devastating strike against carnivores.¡± Link looked at Jasmine, ¡°Tomorrow, you¡¯ll have to work hard again to build anotherrgeboratory.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± Jasmine agreed readily. ¡°Buck, Linn, tomorrow, take Mitte and Terry with you to catch two big fish. One should be dead, and the other alive.¡± ¡°Roger that, boss.¡± ¡°Ezio, Digee, keep working on today¡¯s experiment with Betty. Be patient, take it slow, we have plenty of time.¡± ¡°Yes boss, we¡¯ll make sure to keep our mindset positive.¡± ¡°Dalton, continue with the surveince, keep an eye on Lanny Taylor. If she shows up near the river again, notify me immediately.¡± ¡°Willplete the task.¡± Jasmine noticed that Link had left himself out after giving everyone else a task, and she asked aloud, ¡°And you? What are you up to tomorrow?¡± Link responded, ¡°I n on stepping out, to find someone, to get something done.¡± ¡°Are you going to find the crazy woman?¡± Jasmine¡¯s face turned slightly unnatural, as she bit her lower lip a little. Link calmly said, ¡°Indeed, I n to find Elise. There are things that we need to coborate on with the North District, in order to make better progress.¡± ¡°Is it really that important? Do you have to go find her?¡± Jasmine couldn¡¯t help asking again. ¡°Then go ahead, just be careful.¡± As soon as she said this, she felt a bit regretful and added, ¡°Just remember toe back early.¡± Chapter 175 - 26 Partnership? Trade! _1 Chapter 26 Partnership? Trade! _1 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Hmm.¡± Link nodded without any particr expression. But his tone and demeanor showed that he really heard what Jasmine had said. This made Jasmine feel slightly better. ¡°Everyone, go rest up, and gather your strength for tomorrow¡¯s battle.¡± Link waved at the group of people who were happily eating their meals, indicating that was enough for today ¨C everything was over. They all hurried back to their tents for an early night¡¯s sleep. Nobody wanted to leave, they were reluctant to return to their tents, feeling the day had been too short. The ambiguous situations between the leader and Jasmine entertained them more than brainstorming to save this messy world. The way Jasmine just served that curveball, it was impressive indeed! Only Link could handle her tactics. Jasmine hesitated for a moment without saying the words she had in her mind. She peered deeply at Link, turned and went back to her tent, immediately crawled into her sleeping bag, and went to sleep without another word. Keep your words to yourself, and they remain your own. Once uttered, you be a ve to them. That¡¯s what Link once told her. And now, she was using that same advice that Link gave her, to control her own emotions. Emmm¡ Independence and strength, no romantic nonsense. Once Link entered his tent, he sank into a deep meditation, reflected in his Sea of Consciousness, continued his deep meditation, and then went to sleep. Unknowingly, his transformation in the Sea of Consciousness hade to an end. Now, Link was a genuine, authentic third-ss wizard apprentice. He could start practicing the third level of the ¡°Water-Wood Mutual Generation Meditation Method¡±, continue umting spiritual power to 99 points. Then, change his training to the fourth level of the ¡°Water-Wood Mutual Generation Meditation Method¡±, and shape the rune structure of the Meditation Technique into a round sphere. After that, he could try to carve his Destiny Witchcraft, prepare for the Life Essence Transition, andunch his assault on bing an official wizard. What were the changes that came after his transformation in the Sea of Consciousness? His spiritual power and magic power remained the same as before, showing no qualitative changes. The space of his Sea of Consciousness was further expanded, not only bingrger, able to amodate more spiritual power and more runes, but also being stronger, able to withstand the impact of Life Essence Transition. Regarding the actual strength, a third-ss wizard apprentice and a second- ss wizard apprentice have no significant differences except a higher number of spells that can be cast at once. Link was still the same person he was yesterday, bing a third -ss wizard apprentice did not make him invincible. Well¡ Based on witchcraft alone, Link could confidently challenge anyone. But when considering rune objects and magic tools, facing affluent individuals like Elise rk, Link had no choice but to turn and flee. That¡¯s what people mean by ¡®changing fate through gold spending¡¯. Afortable sleep all night long. The next day, Link woke up just in time. When the time was still early, after greeting Linn who was on duty, Link took a look at the live surveince video of the flying sphere. Checking if anyone was lurking around, Link then took two of the reconnaissance puppets and left the tunnel. The earlier some things are done, the better, like a brief separation, which is cleaner. To avoid lingering, affecting the mood. Arriving at the riverbank, Link gazed at the mighty river flowing eastward, his mood bing a lot more liberated. It¡¯s too stuffy In the tunnel. Even Link was somewhat affected by it. Though the ¡°Mind Closure Technique¡± can ignore this, who wants to keep a poker face when one can have a good mood? Choosing a spot where the water flow was rtively gentle, Link started to cross the river. He first activated the floating feature of his Defender 3202 suit¡¯s boots and cloak, which lifted him up to a height of about 5 cm from the ground. With a thought, Pseudo Destiny Witchcraft, Double Casting, and Parallel Casting were activated. Four water shield spells at the Breakthrough level were quietly cast, and two doubleyered water shields appeared, one in front and one behind, lying t on the river. The water shields were pressed close to the raging river water. Link stepped on the back water shield with his left foot, slightly borrowing some energy from it. His body moved forward, and his right foot stepped on the front water shield. His center of gravity continued to lean forward, he uplifted his left foot, and along with it, the water shield also took a step forward. The two doubleyered water shields seemed tightly stuck to Link¡¯s feet. Cooperating with the floating function of the Defender 3202 suit¡¯s boots and cloak, they carried Link across the river, swiftly moving toward the opposite bank. Light as a dragonfly skimming the water surface, he steps lightly. From afar, Link seemed like a young martial arts hero from a novel in his previous world. His posture was free and easy, excellent in lightness skill. Stepping on water continuously, he easily crossed a wide river. The Aquatic Beasts lurking in the river expressed their disapproval. This is our territory, and you want to pass without paying the protection fee? They jumped out of the water one after another, lunging at Link. But what greeted them was a heavy blow to the head. Having unlocked the ability to perform Shallow Meditation at any time in everyday life, Link now had an abundance of magic power and casting times. He also used the Continuous Casting technique. One after another, doubleyered water shields appeared. Some were stuck to Link¡¯s feet, recing the dissipated predecessors to bear the weight of crossing the river; Some were aimed at the heads of the Aquatic Beasts, knocking them back into the river. The doubleyered water shields could be broken without worry, there were always new ones to rece them. When one water shield shattered, millions of water shields followed. In this way, Link safely crossed the river and reached the riverbank. Two reconnaissance puppets were released from the empty bags behind him and began to scout. Having nced at the real-time surveince image, Link noticed something unusual on the hill where the binding ropes had been the day before. After certifying that there was no ambush, Link carefully advanced towards the hill. Everything went smoothly, and he didn¡¯t encounter any traps. Under the boulder tied with the ropes, there was a line of beautiful handwriting that reeked of resentment. Chapter 176 - 26: Cooperation? Trade! _2 Chapter 26: Cooperation? Trade! _2 Trantor: 549690339 | Link recognized it at a nce. It was left by Lanny Taylor. He didn¡¯t know when exactly. But it was most likely before the private message exchange. The message read: ¡°Link Grande, whatever misunderstandings we have between us, we must prioritize the greatpetition between the two districts and the bet with Wizard Palo. I urge you to take this seriously, join forces with me, cooperate sincerely. I can assure you that mypanions and I will follow yourmand.¡± Signed: Lanny Taylor. After reading the message, Link was at a loss for words. I guess there is no such thing as a profit calction in the Wizard World. Otherwise, Lanny¡¯s calction was about to be pped onto Link¡¯s face. She¡¯s a thousand-year-old fox, what y is she trying to pull? If Lanny Taylor really wanted to team up with Link, she wouldn¡¯t do all this. This message, like the previous private message, was preparation for possible ountability, with the intention of shifting the me onto Link. ¡°ying too many tricks.¡± After giving a briefment, Link left, feeling nothing. After leaving the river and walking a certain distance, Link operated on his wristwatch and posted two announcements in the camp channel: Major progress. Hope forpletion. Wait for three days. Good news wille. What does Link mean? He¡¯s baiting the fish. Then he switched to private chat mode and sent a message to Elise rk: Have something to discuss. Can we meet? Ignoring the dozens of private messages that followed, Link waited quietly for Elise¡¯s response. Soon after, Elise directly sent a request for mutual location. Link agreed without hesitation. Hey, they weren¡¯t far from each other. Link nced at the direction,pared it to the iplete version of the ¡°World¡± map in his mind, and identified the ce where Elise was. It was a forest, with towering trees and dense shrubs growing all around. He had passed by there before and did not notice anything unusual. But thinking back now, it seemed very suspicious. Generally speaking, when trees grow too close together, theypete for sunlight, water, and soil nutrients. Not every tree can grow tall and straight. There will always be trees that lose to their siblings and grow crooked & unappealing. Or they simply die early. But in that forest, just a nce from the outside, not even a single crooked tree could be found. Even the shrubs underneath were exceptionally lush. Disregarding the odds, Link headed towards the forest. Keeping the map in mind and knowing the terrain, he moved with his reconnaissance puppets all around him, neutralizing any dangers. Link¡¯s progress was very fast. It took him less than an hour to arrive near the forest. As soon as he approached, before Link could use his wristwatch to make contact, Elise swished over in front of him. ¡°What¡¯s the good news that you are in such a rush to find me?¡± Elise had changed her outfit, now wearing a camouge dress suitable for jungle operations, with a few streaks of oil paint on her face. With the effect of the Stealth magic tool, hiding in the jungle, it was very difficult to detect her. ¡± I do have something to discuss, but I don¡¯ t know whether it would be good news or bad news for you.¡± Link didn¡¯t y any games, he went straight to the point and said, ¡°I really have found a probable way toplete our mission. However, our team¡¯s abilities are limited. If we work alone, we may also be able toplete it eventually, but it would take a long time. I fear that something unpredictable might ur in the meantime.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Elise¡¯s rationality kicked in, she calmly asked, ¡°So you want to utilize me, to contact students from the North District, or even better if they are Half Bloods, and not Pure Bloods?¡± Link replied, ¡°Half Blood, Pure Blood, these are your ssifications, which I do not understand. I have only one condition, which is that members of the ¡®Pure Blood Volition¡¯ are excluded.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Elise nodded, deep in thought. A whileter, she put two fingers of her right hand in her mouth and blew a sharp whistle. Spiritual power and magic power were applied to the whistle. Making the whistle sound travel a very, very long distance. In a short while, five boys and girls dressed in jungle camouge flew over. All of these people were dressed in very rich attire, each wearing a pair of boots capable of flying around. Which made Link was very envious. ¡°Elise, what did you say?¡± A tall and handsome boy walked to Elise¡¯s side, shoulder to shoulder, asking softly. He did not look at Link at all, his mind solely on Elise. Link felt a faint sense of hostility. Elise immediately frowned at the boy and said, ¡°Don¡¯t make it difficult. He¡¯s here to seek cooperation.¡± Being still unsatisfied, she threw a punch at the boy¡¯s abdomen. The boy took the punch without dodging or evading, smiling, ¡°I¡¯m just overly concerned about you, that¡¯s all.¡± ¡°Eh¡¡± Elise shivered, seemed to be hit by the direct confession, seemed somewhat helpless, ¡°You guys discuss it, I¡¯m leaving.¡± Leaving behind this sentence, Elise disappeared in a swish. ¡°Hello, I am Monroe Brisegio.¡± After Elise left, the boy immediately returned to his mature and capable appearance, with a friendly smile on his face, extending his right hand. ¡°Link Grande.¡± Raised hand does not beat smiling face, Link and Monroe had a brief handshake. ¡°How do you want to cooperate with us? To have us continue to be hitters and hold off the others?¡± Monroe Brisegio retracted his right hand but his tone remained gentle, however, his words were extremely sharp. It directly exposed the little machinations that Link had been ying in the camp channel and private chat. Link had never thought that he could hide his intentions from everyone. On the contrary, being seen through was normal. Chapter 177 - 26: Cooperation? Trade! 3 Chapter 26: Cooperation? Trade! 3 Trantor: 549690339 | ¡°It depends on your choice.¡± Link spoke lightly,pletely unfazed by his intentions being punctured. ¡°Oh?¡± Monroe became somewhat interested. To be honest, if Elise wasn¡¯t ying negotiator, he wouldn¡¯t even contemte seeing Link, let alone coborating with him. Yesterday, he saw the four announcements Link posted in the camp channel, saw the private messages between Elise and Link, and saw the simr information anotherrade receivedter. Monroe had noticed Link¡¯s deep caution towards students from the North District, even those from the same camp. How could he coborate with someone who was suspicious? There was no way to speak of cooperation in such a context. Nevertheless, Elise insisted on meeting after receiving a private message from Link this morning. This provided a basis for dialogue. Monroe put aside his hostility and asked, ¡°Can you borate?¡± Link replied: ¡°If you are willing to conduct research and experiments, I can share some ideas with you. Of course, this is not free ¨C it requires exchange for some valuable information or artifacts. If you don¡¯t want to do research or experiments, I can also share other ideas with you for free to help you deal with the opposition camp.¡± ¡°Interesting.¡± Feeling Link¡¯s confidence while speaking stirred Monroe¡¯s interest, ¡°I want both sets of ideas! Name your price!¡± What did it mean when Monroe so boldly asked Link to name his price, looking ready to ¡°pay¡± at any time? It means Monroe Brisegio isn¡¯t looking for cooperation, but transactions. Cooperation creates bonds. When it eventually came down to the wire and the camp won, and it was time to vie for personal achievements, it would be hard to backstab! Pure transactions were better. At that time, there would be no burden on his conscience, regardless of how ruthless or malevolent the methods used were. Link caught onto Monroe¡¯s intention immediately and was not in the least bit surprised. Wasn¡¯t he thinking the same way? ¡°I need some experimental equipment. Anything rted to botany, zoology, or microbiology will help.¡± Link began by stating his needs. ¡°No problem.¡± Monroe waved his hand indifferently ¨C the tycoon¡¯s demeanor was fully on disy. ¡°I can provide you with a full set, as long as the ideas you provide are worth the cost.¡± Link smiled and then, instead of beating around the bush, went straight to the point: ¡°I wonder if you¡¯ve found any ruins that describe the process and cause of this world¡¯s impending destruction. We discovered that this world once gave rise to a God yer, who waged a thousand-year-long war against the gods of this world. In the end, the gods fell, humanity was annihted, the origin of the world suffered a heavy blow, and it¡¯s now on the brink of destruction. This has caused the current imbnce in this world¡¯s ecology and the emergence of various anomalies. For example, this forest behind you is a manifestation of this.¡± As he talked, Link kept a close watch on Monroe¡¯s eyes and facial expression, trying to discern any reactions. But Monroe kept his smile, revealing nothing. A strong mentality with deep schemes. Link gave up trying to see through Monroe¡¯s intentions and threw out his real thoughts: ¡°The rtionship between the ¡®Save the World¡¯ and ¡®Destroy the World¡¯ tasks are ultimately two sides of the same coin. The crux of the opposition camp¡¯s mission is to destroy first, then save. While our mission, as the opposition, can be to destroy and save simultaneously. I call this ¡®Destructive Rescue¡¯.¡± After a pause, Link emphasized: ¡°As long as we destroy everything that needs to be destroyed before the opposition camp, we are sure to win.¡± Take their road and leave them nowhere to go! Chapter 178 - 27: Like a Tiger with Added Wings?_l Chapter 27: Like a Tiger with Added Wings?_l Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Interesting.¡± Monroe Brisegio reacted with his usual phrase, intrigued by Link¡¯s theory, ¡°Go on, borate.¡± Saying this, Monroe Brisegio quickly drew out a full set ofmonly used botany experiment equipment from a leather bag on his left waist and put it on the ground, ¡°Here¡¯s the down payment, hang on to it. If the rest of your idea proves more valuable, there¡¯s moreing.¡± This casual behavior highlighted one thing ¨C he was unting his wealth! Link, having no qualms, directly packed up the miniaturized botany equipment (professionallypressed for easy carrying and ready for use at full size when needed) into hisrger bag. He had several reasons to see Elise. Seeking cooperation (?) was one, trying to gather the experiment equipment was another. He was not going to let misguided pride get in the way of the opportunity to acquire the equipment, even if he was dealing with a well-off second generation, given the significant difference in the amount of wealth at their disposal. It was not charity. It was a fair gain that was the result of a collective brainstorm within his team. Real, tangible fruits ofbor, very sweet. It felt great to have it. He would tailor his words ording to whom he was speaking with. Since Monroe was so generous with the ¡°money¡±, Link decided not to beat around the bush. Link weighed up his thoughts and candidlyid it out to Monroe: ¡°We infer from the gross ergement of carnivorious animals, contrasted with the rtively normal size of herbivores, as well as the mutations in some nts, that the fallen gods¡¯ flesh and blood in this world have most likely beenrgely consumed by carnivorous animals, with a small portion absorbed by some nts, and the rest seeping into the soil and water. The current state of this world, is as a result of the World¡¯s origin being severely damaged in the battle between the God yer and the gods, with carnivorous animals, some nts, and a very small portion of herbivores undergoing rapid mutation and evolution, increasingly extracting more resources from the world. With the origin damaged and resources exhausted, this world has lost the time for slow recovery, the real destruction is not far away.¡± Monroe pondered over Link¡¯s words. Their elite squad had a reason for hiding in the dense forest after they regrouped. They had noticed the mutations in some of the trees, shrubs, and flowers and wanted to research the cause of these mutations. They had no knowledge of the so-called ¡®relics¡¯, or ¡®God yer¡¯ and the battle with the gods. One of the reasons why Monroe generously gave a full set ofmonly used botany experiment equipment earlier, was because of this realization. And now, the value of what Link had just revealed was clearly more significant. In essence, he hadpletely divulged his approach towards solving the main task 3, which is also the main objective of the camp mission. This information would greatly influence and inform their squad¡¯s future strategy. Therefore, Monroe didn¡¯t hesitate to dig out two sets of miniaturizedmonly used zoology experiment equipment, and microbiology experiment equipment. He was never stingy with ¡°money,¡± anything that could be resolved with ¡°money¡± and resources, he didn¡¯t skimp on. This time, Monroe did not put the miniaturized equipment on the ground, he handed it over personally. Compared to thest time, this demonstrated his respect towards Link. Respect stems from both position and power. The core strength of a wizardes from their level and knowledge. Link Grande¡¯s wizard¡¯s level was not low, his knowledge was abundant, he deserved Monroe Brisegio¡¯s respect. ¡°Thank you.¡± With a light smile, Link received the two sets of miniaturized equipment and put them in his bag. Respect was not Link¡¯s primary concern. That being said, Monroe¡¯s change of attitude didn¡¯t affect Link¡¯s mood. ¡°Pleasant transaction.¡± Having finished handing over the equipment, Monroe extended his right hand once more. Link didn¡¯t hesitate and gave a light handshake in return. Their hands touched and immediately loosened, showing superficial politeness, superficial respect. Having achieved his goal, and with Monroe clearly being cautious of Elise having a private conversation with Link, Link, not being oblivious, promptly took his leave: ¡°I¡¯ll head off first. Contact me if there¡¯s anything.¡± ¡°Okay. Safe journey.¡± Monroe didn¡¯t try to hold him back, he watched Link leave. It wasn¡¯t until Link was quite a distance away that Monroe notified Elise. With a whoosh, Elise flew over, took a nce at the retreating figure of Link, and gave a grim smirk, ¡°So, you just let him leave? Not waiting for me to say goodbye?¡± Monroe noticed Elise¡¯s crazed state, a flicker of helplessness appeared in his eyes, and he exined, ¡°This man is deep, I don¡¯t think you would have an upper hand if you were to deal with him.¡± ¡°What advantage could he take of me?¡± Rolling her eyes, Elise scornfully retorted, ¡°What advantage could he have over me? As you say, using me as an enforcer to deal with his enemies? That would be a pleasure. If I wasn¡¯t up for it, I¡¯d blow him up right then and there!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, you¡¯d biowhim right off.¡± Having been at the receiving end of Elise¡¯s temper before, Monroe chose not to delve further into the topic. He reiterated Link¡¯s analysis and said, ¡°What he just told us does make sense. He has indeed shown sincerity in this regard. However, his motive is to incite us into conflict with the opposition camp, buying time for himself.¡± ¡°Is there a problem?¡± A look of madness flickered in Elise¡¯s eyes, and sheughed sarcastically, ¡°Hahahaha¡ There is no one that is not selfish, including me, including you. If it weren¡¯t for the high sum of inheritance saying that whoever marries me when Ie of age will obtain half, would you have cared so much about someone as deranged as me?¡± Chapter 179 - 27: Like a Tiger with Added Wings?_2 Chapter 27: Like a Tiger with Added Wings?_2 Trantor: 549690339 | ¡°Ask yourself, do you really value me, or is it just the high inheritance I bring?¡± The expression on Monroe¡¯s face grew terribly unnatural for a moment. Even throughyers of heavy paint, it was evident. Truths, even without any explicit vulgarity, often hurt the most. Elise might seem insane, but she sees everything crystal clear. She understands who¡¯s really ying the deeper game and who has ulterior motives. Link Grande, indeed, was wary of her and wanted to use her. But it was all out in the open, no hypocrisy, no equivocation. What Elise hated most, was those who intended to use her, but disguised their intentions under the guise of goodwill. Disgusting! With a shudder, Elise abruptly got up and left Monroe Brisegio. Monroe stood there, motionless for a long while. After what seemed like an eternity, he heaved a long sigh, turned around and returned to hispanions, to formte a new action n. The intelligence he bought had to be put to use¡ªit couldn¡¯t go to waste. As for taking on the opposition camp directly, though that was Elise¡¯ s intention and she responded ordingly to Link, that didn¡¯t mean Monroe and hispanions felt the same. If something can be aplished using brains, no one should resort to using their fists. Killing and violence would only harm the innocent, wouldn¡¯t they? Link never expected the mission to go so smoothly. He originally thought that the people Elise had summoned, or the small team she had joined, would be filled with violent individuals like her. He certainly did not expect that the one controlling the team and negotiating with him would be the scheming Monroe Brisegio. With just a simple conversation, Link had been able to deduce Monroe¡¯s character and thus modified his negotiation strategy. From mutual cooperation, he shifted to business negotiation. Though the process didn¡¯t go as he had anticipated, the oue was positive. With the help of the three micro-research facilities in therge bag, the research and experimentation to reconstruct the ecosystem would run smoother. Link made headway towards the Mid-river Sandbar without any hesitation. All his other prior arrangements, like finding a more suitable location forrge-scale ecosystem simtion, were deferred. Using his familiarity with the terrain and real-time feedback from his reconnaissance puppets, Link had travelled for nearly an hour at top speed, bypassing severalrge and small conflicts along the way. However, as he was getting closer to the Mid-river Sandbar, an unavoidable obstacle appeared. Lanny Taylor, leading a team of ten, stood on the only path forward, waiting for Link¡¯s arrival. Apparently, over these two days, Lanny had not only increased the strength of her team She had gathered all the members of the ¡°New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡± besides Andriya Norman; and somehow, she¡¯d gotten her hands on a higher-grade Reconnaissance Magic Tool than the puppets, which allowed her to detect Link from afar. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Link halted his steps, coldly inquiring, his manner far from friendly. Indeed, he had grown somewhat annoyed with the constant interference. Just when he would finally get rid of her, she resurfaces again. Lanny raised her right hand, silencing her somewhat agitated and indignant teammates. She took a step forward, willingly entering Link¡¯s attack range, then spread her hands and raised them to signal she harbored no ill intentions. ¡°There¡¯s something I think you must know.¡± She said seriously, her tone somber, ¡°There are only 30 of us who participated in thepetition from the South District. Nine have already been eliminated. Other than your group of ten, the remaining are all here.¡± ¡°And then?¡± Link remained unmoved, quickly scanning the faces of Lanny¡¯s team behind her. Among them were two familiar faces, Lutz Bailey and Bahmir Balves, standing right there. Of the other eight, five were members of the ¡°New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡±. ¡°What I want to tell you is, of the nine who were eliminated, other than Andriya Norman, the other eight were eliminated by the local apprentices in the North District, who are in the same camp as us.¡± Lanny¡¯s expression grew even graver, and her tone even more serious. The matter she revealed indeed demanded attention. For the South District New Blood to be eliminated by their same-camp local North District apprentices, there could only be two scenarios. Either there was infighting, and they lost; Or, the local North District apprentices banded together, using their number advantage to deliberately eliminate South District New Blood. Lanny¡¯s words hinted heavily towards the second possibility. She was using this inference to suggest something, to confirm something. ¡°So?¡± Link raised an eyebrow, his heart still as calm as a millpond. ¡°So, give up on the idea of joining forces with the local North District apprentices. Besides us, you won¡¯t find any other trustworthy team.¡± Lanny voiced her thoughts, ¡°We share information, work together to take on camp tasks. This is the only way we can win thepetition between the districts, only then can we get a good result and ranking.¡± Link smiled, however, instead of replying, he asked, ¡°Those eight eliminated people, they were all in the opposition camp, right?¡± Lanny was prepared for Link¡¯s line of questioning, she wasn¡¯t caught off guard and immediately retorted, ¡°Indeed, they belonged to the opposition camp. So, what about it?¡± ¡°Nothing much.¡± Link shook his head, ¡°Just asking.¡± ¡°So what exactly are you thinking? Will you join our team or not? This is thest time I¡¯m asking you.¡± Lanny didn¡¯t ask any further, she was decisive about it. Her face was hidden behind a veil, her exact expression was unclear. But her gaze was extremely resolute, she was by no means bluffing. It seemed like, if Link refused her this time, she would truly take her team and leave, never to look back. ¡°Why do you want to form a team so badly? Considering what I know about you, shouldn¡¯t you want me to be the target, attracting the attention of the North District apprentices while you quietly advance the mainline task?¡± Chapter 180 - 27: Like a Tiger with Added Wings?_3 Chapter 27: Like a Tiger with Added Wings?_3 Trantor: 549690339 Link wouldn¡¯t be intimidated, not only he did not directly answer the question, his words also implied some sarcasm. There was a time when Link too wanted to eke along and grow. Therefore, he understood the mentality of Lannie Taylor quite well, who had spent a long time surviving before realizing that one must stand out in the Wizard World to receive better and more support. Without racking his brain, he could, by putting himself in Lanie¡¯s shoes, roughly deduce what she was thinking. Therefore, Link did not feel a stir at heart even when Lanny expressed her wish to team up with him multiple times and was even willing to ept hismand. Even if arsenic is coated with sugar, it is still arsenic, not sugar. If you ingest it, you could be poisoned, or even die from it. A small team that epts themand of a small team leader, and yet submits to themand of arge team leader, is still a small team. At any time, they could ignore themand of therge team leader and turn to listen to themand of the small team leader. Such a small team is of no benefit. Besides, Lanny¡¯s team was no longer a small unit but consisted of n members including herself. It had one more member than Link¡¯s team. If the two teams were forcibly integrated, who knows whether a case of the cuckoo driving the rightful nest upants out would ur? When Lanny heard Link¡¯s words, she was not surprised that he could guess her early thoughts. But now, she genuinely wants to form a team. She was quite anxious and determined about it. Why? The more she advances in the sideline and mainline tasks, the more she realizes the shorings and disadvantages of herself and her team. Although the academy has been subtly cultivating the spirit of exploration and innovation in all Wizard Apprentices since the beginning. Not every Storm Sea New Blood, like Link, could produce several research results consecutively in the autumn of the first academic year. Most of the First-year Newbloods haven¡¯t even fully converted their way of thinking. Lanny Taylor was already very outstanding. In the overall ranking of the grade, with equal scores and more excellent Wizard Qualifications, she managed to eclipse Link and secured the first ce. But in terms of research and experimentation, Lanny had to admit that she was far behind Link, who had published several ¡°papers¡± and owned several ¡°patents¡±. The missions of the Righteous Faction and saving the world were notably not about fighting and killing, but more oriented towards research and experimentation. And, for two consecutive days, Link had announced in the faction channel, iming that he had made progress on the faction mission. Believing that Link did not lie, Lanny had no choice but to change her strategy and sincerely seek to form a team. As for what happens after the team is formed and the results are obtained, it can be discussedter. Facing Link¡¯s joke, she gritted her teeth, set a military-order-like tone and said: ¡°We can make a contract that during the team-up, everyone including me must unconditionally follow your reasonablemand and must not vite it. How about that?¡± Everything can happen once or twice but not a third time. Link didn¡¯t want to offend Lanny too much, especially when she hadpromised to this extent. So, it was inappropriate to refuse directly. He really didn¡¯t want to take in Lanny¡¯s team, so he thought of apromise n and said, ¡°We can team up, but we need to change the way of teaming.¡± ¡°You say.¡± Lanny nodded, showing she was willing to ept. Link said: ¡°Let¡¯s team up but act separately. I will tell you and your team every day what you need to do and why you do it. And you mustplete the tasks assigned each day and report the results promptly andpletely.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Lanny agreed without hesitation. Finally, a conclusion was reached after so much trouble, which is a good thing. The faces of the ten people behind her showed different expressions. Ignoring them, Link started calcting in his mind how to use the suddenly increased manpower. As long as they are not dead, use them as hard as possible. After all, they pleaded to be used on their own initiative. Chapter 181 - 28 Super Evolutional Chapter 28 Super Evolutional Trantor: 549690339 | ¡°Keep in touch.¡± When the matter was settled, Link signaled Lanny to clear the way. He was about to leave. Lanny waved her hand slightly, and her ten team members dispersed to both sides, making a path. In front of Lanny and her team, Link demonstrated his hovering abilities with doubleyered version of the Water Shield Spell, akin to ¡°walking on waves¡±. He elegantly crossed the river, arriving onto the sandbar. Seeing Link¡¯s smooth casting rhythm, Lanny sighed at her own inadequacy. ¡°Who among you can do this?¡± After expressing her amazement, Lanny turned to face the ten team members, most of whom disagreed with teaming up with Link Grande. It goes without saying for the five members of the ¡°New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡±. Despite their stated disagreement, there were noints. All actions were still under Lanny¡¯smand, and no one was shirking their responsibilities. The situation was different for the five members from other Apprentice Organizations. They grumbled privately while subtly resisting Lanny¡¯s leadership. If not for the consideration of therge number of people in the North District and therge number of Link¡¯s followers, Lanny actually did not want to take in these five. Now presented with a golden opportunity, Lanny hoped to establish her own authority. Even if it was akin to leveraging on Link¡¯s abilities. But the effect was great. The ten people were stunned when asked, with no one daring to speak. Not to mention casting the Water Shield Spell in such a smooth manner just the act of using the Water Shield Spell so many times in a short period would strain their spiritual power and magic power to breaking point. The fear of being second in grade created a huge pressure. As the top in her grade, wouldn¡¯t Lanny Taylor be even more powerful? They should rather y it safe in the future and trust others¡¯ judgment. Let¡¯s do whatever is asked! From the expressions and changes in the eyes of the ten people, Lanny knew she had aplished what she wanted. But she was not happy at all. Who would have thought that the gap would be sorge! Link entered the tunnel. Dalton immediately greeted him and anxiously asked, ¡°Boss, did they cause any trouble?¡± Dalton had seen the whole scene through the live surveince footage from the Flying Sphere. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that there weren¡¯t any signs of a fight, he would have called for reinforcements long ago. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Link patted Dalton¡¯s shoulder andughed, ¡°What can they do to me? Would they dare to do anything to me? Thanks for your hard work, keeping an eye on the surveince for so long.¡± ¡°No trouble at all.¡± Dalton shook his head vigorously as if he was a bobblehead. With just aforting word from the boss, all his tiredness disappeared. ¡°Hmmm, bear with it a bit longer. I will ask Linn toe and rece you.¡± Link patted Dalton¡¯s shoulder again, left a phrase, and walked into the tunnel interior. Like a chicken injected with blood, Dalton returned to his post full of fighting spirit. b b ¡°Jasmine,e here.¡± Going to the tent area, Link sat down in his chair, waving to Jasmine who was busy m the newly builtrge-scaleboratory. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? I¡¯m quite busy.¡± Jasmine came over and asked. With the experience of constructing the previous fewboratories, Jasmine came up with many great ideas in building the newrge-scaleb. Testing those ideas one by one while having fun with the mud was downright enjoyable. Regardless, therge-scaleboratory wasn¡¯t urgent to be brought into operation. The other teams were very enthusiastic,pleting their own work very well which didn¡¯t require any supervision at all. Link told Jasmine about his morning experience, including his dealings with Monroe Brisegio, and the teaming pattern of Lanny Taylor. Then he said, ¡°I¡¯m going to need you to dig some additional battle tunnels in the outer area. If possible, try to get closer to the maze.¡± No one could say definitely if any spies were within Lanny¡¯s team or Monroe¡¯s team. The Mid-river Sandbar could not be easily given up before finding a better location. Therefore, it was necessary to prepare for the outbreak of a battle. The construction of the tunnel fortifications was just the beginning. Link also nned to bury more Timed Auto-Destruction Bombs and set more traps. Not to say making the sandbar hardness equivalent to gold, but at least the defense had to beplete. ¡°No problem.¡± Having experienced the convenience of secondary Mudstone technique and the joy of creating things from dirt, Jasmine had fallen in love with the feeling of building something from nothing. The sense of aplishment was overwhelming. ¡°Linn, could you please go and rece Dalton, and let him take a break?¡± After Jasmine left, Link called over Linn to monitor the real- time surveince and then got up and walked into the Botanical Laboratory. Seeing the busy Digee and Betty inside, he nodded slightly as a greeting. ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard.¡± Linkforted them with one sentence, then he took out the miniaturized set of equipmentmonly used in botanical experiments from his bag. Activating the size-changing Alchemy Array inside the miniaturized device in a specific way with spiritual power and magic power ording to the instructions. Aplete set of normal-sized botanical experiment equipment appeared in front of Digee and Betty. ¡°Whoa!¡± Digee eximed, attracting the attention of others. ¡°What¡¯s happening? What¡¯s happening?¡± Buck, who had been proud for a long time aftering up with different ways to capture two fish, was eagerly waiting to show off his achievements to Link. Having not found a good opportunity, he had been staying in the Zoology Laboratory. Hearing Digee¡¯s cry of surprise, Buck was yelling, the first one to run to the neighboring room. ¡°Whoa!¡± Once inside the door, seeing the full set of equipment on the operating table, Buck couldn¡¯t help but exim out loud either. At this point, everyone had stopped whatever they were doing and rushed over. They wanted to see what had caused Digee and Buck to lose theirposure one after another. ¡°Whoa, the boss is so badass!¡± ¡°Where did the boss get this, soplete!¡± The exmations were continuous. Chapter 182 - 28 Super Evolution!—2 Chapter 28 Super Evolution!¡ª2 Trantor: 549690339 | When Link was leaving, everyone clearly saw that his bag was big yet saggy, and empty. Yet, after being outside for a morning, Link returned with so many pieces of equipment which astonished them and widened their horizons. Link just smiled without a word. He walked into the Zoology Laboratory, arranged the miniaturemonly used equipment for blood analysis, activated the Alchemy Runes Array, and returned them to their normal size. Then, he went to the microbiologyboratory. Under the admiring and adoring gazes of everyone, Link pped his hands to attract attention and spoke loudly: ¡°Yesterday, due to theck of equipment, we encountered many problems during our research and experiments. There were some issues with everyone¡¯s mentality, but we managed to adjust in time. Today, everyone¡¯s spirits and enthusiasm are high, and it¡¯smendable. And what¡¯s the best way tomend?¡± At this point, Link paused intentionally, and nodded to Buck, who was already excited: ¡°Buck, what do you think?¡± Hearing that Link was not speaking in a ming tone, Buck stood up quickly, boldly saying: ¡°The bossmends us by getting us three sets ofplete experimental equipment, making everyone¡¯s work easier. Don¡¯t you agree, guys?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Four of them led the cheer, and the three shy ones also joined in timely, all of them shouting together. They showed him considerable respect and were very supportive. Link watched this scene with a smile, feeling very pleased. Team management is about getting the bnce right on all fronts. You can¡¯t be too strict, nor toox. It¡¯S essential to asionally adjust the atmosphere, relieve stress, and rx. Having Buck, a chatterbox, meant that everyone seemed to be a lively character when gathered together. If Link wasn¡¯t intentionally suppressing them, there wouldn¡¯t be much tension in the team atmosphere. And this was great. After somemotion, everyone naturally stopped and listened to Link continue speaking. Link said, ¡°With theplete equipment, I believe that our research progress will elerate significantly. Moreover, I¡¯ve found some outside help. They will deal with the more difficult tasks, such as huntingrge carnivores. As such, our research progress will speed up even more. I believe that we willplete our research as soon as possible. Does everyone have faith?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Everyone shouted unanimously; their voices were deafening, and their spirits were high. ¡°Great!¡± Link cheered before changing his tone: ¡°Now let¡¯s get to work.¡± ¡°Tsk!¡± Under Buck¡¯s leadership, the four of them and the three shy ones tutted before returning to their posts. With the new equipment, many operations became quicker and more convenient. The speed of the research and experimental efficiency greatly improved. Link did not rush to enter thergeboratory to carry out his most anticipated experiment regarding the reconstruction of the ecological system. First, he sent a private message to Lanny, informing her of the tasks that need to be done in the afternoon. Then he started constructing tunnels and setting up traps with Jasmine. They wouldn¡¯t easily abandon the Mid-river Sandbar base. Therefore, they had to set up their defensive facilities well. The two got along well and spent a whole afternoon (estimated) to build a somewhat sufficient defense line. It could be said to be just enough to get by, and they would need to make slow adjustmentster. Link made three vital escape tunnels. Two of them led to both ends of the sandbar, with the exits being rather concealed. Should anything go wrong, they would abandon everything and escape across the river. Thest tunnel led to the iron door and the secret passage. This was Link¡¯s contingency for the worst situation possible. For instance, if the apprentices from the Righteous Faction or Opposition camp in the North District surrounded thempletely, and it was impossible for them to escape. In such a situation, even though they were reluctant to enter the tomb, they must do so. If they couldn¡¯t even save their lives, there was no point worrying about this or that taboo. Wouldn¡¯t that be silly? Not long after they finished setting up, The ¡°sun¡± switched to the ¡°moon¡±. Day turned into night. Returning to the tunnel with Jasmine, Linktold everyone to rest. In the tent area, everyone sat around. As usual, Link used Purification Water Spell with Misty Rain Technique to make some purified water, and personally handed it to each person. These small details may seem insignificant, but they are crucial. Unity is gradually formed by umting such small details. Following some collective experiences, a tightly-knit team is formed. After drinking some water and eating some dry food, they chatted casually for a while. When they had rxed enough and their minds were no longer tense, they each retreated to their tents to sleep. Before sleeping, Link performed his standard Deep Meditation. Early the next day. Link¡¯s internal rm woke him timely. He washed up, made water, ate some dry food, and got to work. Link sent today¡¯s private message to Lanny, and also posted two brief announcements on the faction s channel. Ecosystem is key to the faction mission No Destruction, No Establishment Regardless of how many people understood, Link turned off the wristwatch and entered thergeboratory. Threergeboratories were configured in three different directions to build three different ecological systems. The first twoboratories were meant to construct ecological systems based on the cultivation of nts and herbivorous animals respectively. Link handed these responsibilities to Jasmine. He himself focused on building an ecosystem that required the destruction of carnivorous animals. Destructive Rescue wasn¡¯t just a vague term to fool Monroe Bnsegio. No Destruction, No Establishment wasn¡¯t just to provoke more apprentices from both factions in the North District to interfere with the opposition camp¡¯ process. Link genuinely believed in this. And he was really going to devote a lot of energy to this area of research and experiments. He nned to use the equipment at hand and the existing materials to first construct a miniature underwater ecosystem. Chapter 183 - 28 Super Evolution!_3 Chapter 28 Super Evolution!_3 Trantor: 549690339 Complete with nts, herbivorous creatures, carnivorous creatures, and microorganisms constituting a cycle. If experimental materials arecking, resupplies should be arranged promptly. In any case, the principle is to construct aplete, cyclical, miniature underwater ecosystem. Any other method of destruction, such as poison, witchcraft, simting earthquakes, should be avoided. The method that Link proposed to eliminate gigantic carnivores was quitemon. It¡¯s simply a gradual increase in temperature. This ideaes from a spection about the reason for the extinction of a certain species of dinosaur in his previous life. Link wanted to see if constantly raising the temperature to a certain degree would disrupt the mini ecosystem. For example, the ¡°natural¡± death of the ferocious fish representing the massive carnivores. When one whale falls, all creatures propagate. The death of a gigantic ferocious fish would undoubtedly affect the miniature ecosystem. nts, microorganisms, herbivores, smaller carnivores, all would reap certain benefits. Persistently high temperatures were backed with witchcraft to elerate the evolution process. As soon as the miniature underwater ecosystem underwent enough changes, the temperature would be gradually lowered, restoring its normal level. If, without external intervention, and only a small amount of unimpactful test material was put in, the miniature ecosystem could resume its cycle. This would prove that Link¡¯s theory was generally correct. After that, he would conductrger and more rigorous experiments based on this idea. While Link was engrossed in his underground research, the world above was in upheaval. Some local apprentices from the opposition camp in the North District began to cause havoc. Burn whatever forest they see, kill any beasts they encounter. Not only would they block the flowing rivers and streams but also poison them. In short, they would wreak as much havoc as they could until they found a better clue. Unable to destroy the World, shouldn¡¯t they at least destroy nts? Some local apprentices from both the opposition camp and the righteous faction in the North Districtunched manic attacks onto each other. Traps, ambushes, raids, counter-raids¡ All sorts of methods and measures were used as long it couldunch a blow onto each other, leaving no stone unturned. Shouts for killing and explosions constantly echoed throughout this ¡°world¡± confined within certain boundaries. In the end, Elise rk parted ways with Monroe Brisegio. She led a group of half-bloods, who were equally passionate about creating havoc, and specificallyunched attacks against the Pure Bloods in the opposition camp. Yes, attacks. The primary goal was not to kill, but mainly to disrupt the enemy¡¯s rhythm. These tactics were borrowed from Link. When the enemy advances, we retreat; when they stay put, we harass; when they are exhausted, we strike; when they retreat, we pursue. These simple sixteen words proved to be incredibly effective when put into use. From initial unfamiliarity toter proficiency, the aplishments of Elise¡¯s squad gradually increased. Not only did they overload the goal of the attacks, within just three days and nights, they had annihted three teams of 5 to 8 people from the opposition¡¯s camp. When this news spread, both the half-bloods and pure bloods were astonished. Some people, such as the members of ¡°Pure Blood Will¡±, even felt that their next three years of academy life would be extremely hard. Even the normal Mad Woman was difficult enough to deal with. Let alone this now terrifying Mad Woman! Who the hell helped this madwoman, demented Elise rk, toplete her super evolution? Damn! Chapter 184 - 29 Small Steps, Big Stepsi Chapter 29 Small Steps, Big Stepsi Trantor: 549690339 Lanny Taylor¡¯s state of mind was veryplicated. After agreeing to form a team, Link Grande kept his promise. These days, he would contact her every day, telling her what she needed to do that day. He never missed a day, never procrastinated. Moreover, Link even took some time to honestly share their team¡¯s research findings with her. He truly allowed her and her team to understand what they were doing and why they were doing it. Instead of skimming over details or cutting corners. This surprised Lanny greatly. She originally thought she would have to keep probing meticulously to gain this kind of information. She thought she would have to put in a lot of effort in exchange for bits of knowledge from the other party. Who knew it woulde so easily and so exhaustively. There was no need to engage in a battle of wits, no need for protracted negotiations. All that was needed was to report the results and data of each day¡¯s work. Link seemed to be unaware of the high value of the information he was casually ¡°leaking¡±. y Lanny couldn11 understand what Link was really thinking. If it were her, she would definitely not disclose the information so easily. At least not without some days of hard work in exchange. What was Link thinking? Link simply wanted to have an honest exchange. After all, pushing people to do things was far less efficient than guiding them to do things on their own. If you just whip a donkey, in time, the donkey will start to balk. Not to mention when ites to people. But if you hang a carrot in front of the donkey, that¡¯s apletely different story. The donkey will work hard, patiently, and uiningly, pulling the grindstone and the cart, just to get that carrot into its mouth. In Link¡¯s view, Lanny Taylor and her team were like a donkey that still had a bit of wild instinct. There was a high chance that they would refuse to pull the cart or even retreat when beaten. To better control this donkey, he needed to hang a ¡°carrot¡±. Fresh, sweet, delicious, tempting. So that they could see the hope ofpleting the camp task, even the possibility of overtaking Team Link and finishing the task before them, Instead of muddling through tasks without knowing the reasons why they are doing them. This was the ¡°carrot¡± that Link carefully chose. Openmunication is the way to hang the carrot. Reality proved that openmunication worked very well. The ¡°carrot¡± yed a significant role. Lanny¡¯s team members, the 5 members of the ¡°New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡±, and 5 other apprentices from different organizations, no longer resisted much about teaming up with Link. After receiving the task, none of them wouldzily go through the motions or secretly ck off. Lanny watched all these changes carefully. She faintly felt like she was undercharging and losing out. She wanted to mooch off Link¡¯s wisdom and his innovative thinking, and indeed she did mooch off. But the problem was, she was also being mooched off in return. And she was being mooched even more severely! She had a strong premonition that Link Grande was speeding towards his goal. Especially after she took the initiative to offer him assistance. Monroe Brisegio calmly epted Elise rk¡¯s departure from the team. In fact, even if he didn¡¯t ept it, there¡¯s nothing he could do. Stop her? If Elise really went crazy, Monroe wouldn¡¯t dare to bear her wrath. Though they both had spatial storage magic tools, the capacity of Monroe¡¯s leather pouch was far inferior to the small bag on Elise¡¯s waist. Moreover, there was a huge difference between their personal wealth. If they really started a fight, all of Monroe¡¯s Rune Objects and Magic Tools would be exhausted, while Elise could still continuously produce enhanced versions of Self-Destructing Fire Thunders. He didn t want to endure another bombardment. Otherwise, he wouldpletely lose face. As for Link Grande who triggered Elise¡¯s departure, To be honest, Monroe didn¡¯t resent him at all. He knew very well that Elise left not because of Link Grande. The reason was that he himself didn¡¯t earn Elise¡¯s trust in the past, and he also failed to hide his intentions, which she saw through. This time, if Monroe should vent his anger on Link Grande; Then, the next time a simr or different problem arises, who will he vent his anger on? A person who always mes others and doesn¡¯t have the awareness and courage to face his own mistakes cannot aplish great things. Monroe had high ambitions and didn¡¯t want to be a wizard apprentice all his life! He absolutely did not want to deceive himself. On the contrary, Monroe admired Link Grande, especially after their directmunication. He had no doubt about Link¡¯s genius in botany and Potion Study. After splitting up with Elise, Monroe and the few people who believed in him also became busy. First of all, he used some connections to enter a ruin that had already been discovered by others. After carefully observing the various records in the ruin, Monroe confirmed that the battle between the God yer and the gods had indeed happened in the history of this world. This indirectly confirmed Link Grande¡¯s theory of ¡°Destructive Rescue¡±. At least the tremendous growth in size of carnivorous animals, the mutation of some nts, and the changes in a few herbivorous animals, could all find logically consistent exnations. Therefore, they needed to act quickly. Not to say they should finish the camp task before Link Grande, but at least they needed to improve their own and their team¡¯s participation, performance, and achievements in the camp task. In the inter-regionalpetition, the academy seemed to have thrown the wizard apprentices into this world and barely managed them. But every action of all the wizard apprentices was clearly recorded by the academy. Otherwise, how would the academy grade and rank the apprentices? Chapter 185 - 29 Small Steps, Big Steps_2 Chapter 29 Small Steps, Big Steps_2 Trantor: 549690339 I Research and experimentation were not Monroe¡¯s forte. Being forced to do it did not speed up progress, and the results were not necessarily good. Monroe¡¯s approach was to use every means possible to first eliminate a number of the giant carnivorous creatures. So, while Elise¡¯s team was ying left and right, Monroe¡¯s team was doing the same. The difference was, Elise targeted the Pure Blood members of the opposition camp, especially the Pure Blood Will members; And Monroe hunted giant carnivorous creatures, often swooping in to seize the monsters just as the opposition¡¯s hunting operation was about to seed. For a time, Elise¡¯s team and Monroe¡¯s team were causing great hardship for the opposition camp. Under the organization of those with ulterior motives, a joint attack against Elise¡¯s and Monroe¡¯s teams was about to beunched. Link was grateful that he had umted arge amount of witchcraft. In research and experiments for the reconstruction of the ecosystem, many processes needing considerable time were significantly shortened and efficiency improved with the help of versatile witchcraft. In just three days and nights, the destructive rescue experiment, which presupposed the elimination of giant carnivorous creatures, had yielded preliminary results. After the temperature rose to a certain level and four giant ferocious fish died in session, the ferocious fish bornter showed a clear trend of reducing in size. The changes were not just limited to carnivorous creatures. Microorganisms, nts, and herbivorous creatures also underwent adaptive changes. After a cursoryparative evaluation, Link believed that the reconstructed ecosystem was superior to the existing one in terms of sustainability. However, at this stage of the study, the experimental conditions were not fully met, the experiment processcked rigor, and the reliability and validity of the experimental data were insufficient. It was too early to dere sess. Link desperately needed a bigger and more suitable venue, more and better experimental materials, and better and more precise experimental equipment to conduct a more long-term and strict experiment. Only then could it qualify as a bona fide study, culminating in apetent ¡°paper.¡± Hmm¡ The aforementioned needs arose from the academic instincts of a researcher. Actually, Link did not need to go to that extent. What was the initial purpose of initiating research and experiments on this world¡¯s ecosystem? It wasn¡¯t to truly build a perfectly bnced ecosystem. Instead, it was to verify whether reconstructing a sustainable ecosystem could Save the World. All of Link¡¯s previous actions, including acquiring equipment, arranging teams to analyze water samples, soil, and biological specimens, and proceeding with ecosystem reconstruction in three different directions, were part of the early- stage demonstration. The demonstration results did not need to be extremely rigorous; as long as the logic was consistent. Now, Link had achieved preliminary results. That is, by raising the temperature, the demise of the giant carnivorous creatures that consumed the most resources in this world could be triggered, thus optimizing the ecological structure, and shifting the existing unbnced ecosystem towards normal, sustainable development. This would fulfill the conditions for the world to recuperate and buy time for the world¡¯s original slow recovery. The early-stage demonstration yielded desirable results. The next step was to find a ce to submit the ¡°report. A Wizard Apprentice¡¯s powers were limited; even if they found a method to Save the World or destroy the world, they could not possibly implement it personally. So, Link determined that the academy must have arranged a certain ¡°ce¡± or ¡°role¡± to assistpeting Wizard Apprentices in verifying their ns. The location of this ¡°ce¡± or this ¡°role¡± was a problem. ording to the academy¡¯s usual practice, they would not directly tell thepeting apprentices. The apprentices had to guess, find, and verify on their own. In this respect, Link had a daring guess. He wanted to verify his spection. ¡°Come over, everyone.¡± One morning, Link summoned his team members, who had been buried in research and experiments underground for three days, oblivious to the outside world¡¯s changing situation. ¡°Boss, what are your orders?¡± Buck tended to take on the role of the joint spokesman for the Brotherhood and Social Phobia Groups. Every time Link gathered everyone, Buck was usually the one to respond first. Areal vocal proxy. ¡°I don¡¯t have any orders, but there is something that requires everyone¡¯s cooperation.¡± Link said calmly: ¡°This matter is urgent and may require everyone to work extra hours toplete as soon as possible. ¡°Boss, just give the order.¡± Buck thumped his chest, producing a dull sound, and shouted loudly, My brothers and sisters will not hold you back, boss, we willplete the task.¡± Used to Buck¡¯s antics, Link did not take offense. On the contrary, he actually appreciated this trait. It was good to have someone in the team who could lighten the mood. Happy learning, happy working, happy living, huh? He then said, ¡°I need everyone to summarize their experimental records and data into a written report within two hours and then deliver it to me.¡± A report, needless to say, could not be just a few random words. It had to contain detailed experimental records, solid experimental data, and logically consistent internal logic. Detailed analyses on water samples, soil, nt specimens, and animal specimens woulde into y at this point. The three different methods used to reconstruct three different ecosystems in three directions had consequential significance. All this was to corroborate the ¡°Destructive Rescue¡± approach. Chapter 186 - 29 Small Steps, Big Steps_3 Chapter 29 Small Steps, Big Steps_3 Trantor: 549690339 | All of this was for a report on the feasibility of a Save the World project. ¡°No problem, boss.¡± Buck responded, leading the Brotherhood Group and the Social Phobia Group to get to work with zeal. Jasmine stayed behind. Once everyone was busy, she went to Link and asked quietly, ¡°Any progress?¡± She understood Link¡¯s habits. When he needs to userge amounts of data, that¡¯s when he has made some research breakthroughs. ¡°Yes.¡± Link did not hide it from Jasmine, nodding, ¡°I have a guess, and I want to verify it.¡± ¡°What¡¯s your guess? Can you share it?¡± Jasmine pursued further. She has always been trying to catch up with Link, aligning with him in all aspects. Understanding Link¡¯s way of thinking was a great help to her. ¡°It¡¯s hard to say for now, I¡¯m not certain myself.¡± Link thought for a moment, but still did not share the bold guess that had suddenly popped into his head with Jasmine. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t trust Jasmine. It¡¯s just that this guess was a little too outrageous. ¡°Alright then.¡± Jasmine shrugged, didn¡¯t probe any further, and said instead, ¡°If you need to take risks, you must pay attention to safety.¡± It has to be said, the intuition of women is on point. While Jasmine couldn¡¯t guess what Link wanted to verify, she had a feeling that it was something risky. That¡¯s why even Link himself isn¡¯t confident. He prefers to keep quiet before taking action. ¡°Yes, I will.¡± Link said with a smile, and thenforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, nothing will happen.¡± Jasmine didn¡¯t reply, she turned and left. She was in charge of several experiments and also needed topile and record data. Less than two hourster, Link received a thick stack of organized experiment records and data. He went into his tent, hung up an abandoned Magic Stone for illumination, andid out paper and pens. Link organized his thoughts a bit, and began to write fervently. From abnormal ecological environments, mutations in certain nts, and abnormal changes in some herbivores, to the rtively normal size of the majority of herbivores, and the significant increase in size of almost all carnivores, To the analysis andparison of water and soilposition tests, Then to the experiment of reconstructing ecosystems based on modified ¡°genes¡± of nts, to the experiment of reconstructing ecosystems based on modified ¡°genes¡± of herbivores, To the final experiment on ecosystem reconstruction by ¡°naturally¡± destroyingrge carnivorous animals, Link detailed every aspect. The records wereplete, the data solid and real. After setting the stage, Link proposed his ¡°Destructive Rescue¡± n, then began to logically prove it based on the above records and data. In terms of wording, Link tried to use as innguage as he could, minimizing the usage of academic terms. After numerous edits and polishing, a 50-page report was finallypleted in nearly eight hours. Link took a short break, drank some water, ate some dry food, and then in one go, began to verify his guess about a certain ¡°ce¡± and a certain ¡°character¡±. He first asked Jasmine to take everyone out of the tunnel to the surface of the sandbank, ready to cross the river at any time. Then, he went into the secret tunnel alone once again. This time, Link did not use thorns to open the Bronze Door, he opened the door himself. A creaking sound rang out. The Bronze Door slowly opened. The skeleton, leaning on the great sword Guardian Coffin, appeared in Link¡¯s view. After a long stare into the empty eye sockets, Link took a deep breath, took a small step, and ced the thick stack of reports in front of the skeleton. If one were to find someone who wishes to save this World, Link thought, The God yer might just be the one. This was a bold guess, indeed. As for whether it¡¯s right, let¡¯s wait and see. Chapter 187 - 30: Turning Like the Wind_i Chapter 30: Turning Like the Wind_i Trantor: 549690339 This operation was somewhat sudden. Link himself knew that. But there was no choice, time was not that generous. The Opposition camp, the North District apprentices of the Righteous Faction, would not let Link keep researching and experimenting leisurely. Then casually take the rich results of the research, finish the bigparison and win the first ce. Moreover, there is a hostile ¡°Pure Blood Will¡± lurking in the dark, who knows when it will pounce and bite. This ¡°world¡± has a limited area, the position of the Mid-river Sandbar is not remote, and the Magic Tool for reconnaissance is not a disy. Team Link¡¯s stationed at the Mid-river Sandbar is no longer a secret. Not only does Lanny Taylor and her team know it. These few days, many people have been scouting the situation of the Mid-river Sandbar on both sides of the river. If it drags on, it will not be an investigation, but an attack. Furthermore, Ehse rk sent a private messagetest night, saying that ¡°Pure Blood Will¡± identally learned that Link was stationed at the Mid-river Sandbar and was developing an attack n. The credibility of this news is very high. Among the people who came to scout, Link found a member of the ¡°Pure Blood Will¡± who had met once before. It was then that he decided to speed up the pace, finish research and experiments as soon as possible, and produce not rigorous interim results to validate his spection. No matter what the verification results are, they must be transferred immediately, the sooner the better. Exit the tomb, stand outside the Bronze Door, and prepare to close the door at any time. Link held his breath and waited silently. He didn¡¯t know how long it had been. With Link¡¯s physique, he felt his body stiffening a bit. This was caused by standing in one position for too long. ¡°Really?¡± Link felt slightly disappointed in his heart, watching the motionless yer¡¯s Dried Bones. It seems that I still need to think of ways to find some special ¡°ces¡± or characters¡± to verify the guess about submitting a ¡°report¡±. In this way, there will be many more waves. After all, looking around, if they are not the enemy camp, they are the North District Students of their own camp who are destined to be unable to work together. The only ones who could be trusted reluctantly were the Lanny Taylor team. This is really picking a general out of a dwarf, making do with the material. Slowly closing the Bronze Door, Link walked out of the secret tunnel and closed the iron door again. Called everyone back to fill in all the tunnels near the secret passage, carefully handle the excavation traces. After thinking about it, Link set several hidden traps in the necessary ces leading to the secret passage. In this way, as long as they are not Team Link, or people Link specifically told the location toe, they would get a warm ¡°wee¡±. Even if it cannot prevent the other party from exploring the secret passage and the tomb, it should also disgust them. Then, Link organized team members to miniaturize three sets ofmonly used experimental equipment, packed other things that could be taken away, and buried things that could not be taken away. The experimental logs and raw drafts of experimental data were directly burnt to ashes. After all, Link had them firmly in mind in the Hall of Memories and could call them out whenever needed. ¡°Fill it in.¡± At the entrance of the tunnel, Link looked in the direction of the tomb, still waiting for any movement, and finally gave up, saying to Jasmine, ¡°Okay.¡± Jasmine replied and led several Earth Systems ¡°workers¡± to fill in the painstakingly excavatedboratory and tunnels one by one, restoring them to their original state. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go and meet up with Lanny Taylor.¡± Link waved his hand, take the lead to walk out of the tunnel, and came to the surface of the Mid-river Sandbar. The Flying Sphere and the Four Scouting Puppets had gone out in advance. They were currently scouting the surrounding situation in real-time, preventing someone fromunching a surprise attack while they were crossing the river. When they reached the river, they were still preparing to cross the river with the climbing rope. this time the Flying Sphere will not carry the rope across the river first. Link used a technique named hovering and doubleyer water shield version, skipping over the big river, taking the long rope to the hill, and tying the rope tightly. Jasmine, the five brothers, and the Socially Anxious Trio crossed the river in an orderly manner. When everyone had climbed the rope and reached the hill, Link ran one more trip to the Mid-river Sandbar. One is to reim the rope. The second is that he still had some lingering feelings. He wanted to take advantage of the effect of the Water System Zero Ring witchcraft watermark cast on the report was not yet dissipated, and sense whether the watermark has been triggered. Unfortunately, the report was still in its original state, had not been picked up, let alone flipped through. With a sigh, Link returned to the hill disappointedly. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Lanny Taylor is waiting for us at their base.¡± Link looked at his teammates who were ready to go, suppressed other thoughts, and pointed in a direction. After these few days of getting along and cooperating, a tacit understanding has formed among the team members. Without Link¡¯s arrangement, they consciously formed groups. Whether to clear the path, warn both sides, scout in real-time, or are responsible for breaking off the pursuit. They hadn¡¯t walked long before they came to a mountain stream with a narrow entrance that was easy to defend and hard to attack. Link¡¯s team stopped outside the entrance and did not enter directly. They quietly waited for the Lanny team toe out on their own. Why meet with the Lanny team again? This is a different time. The situation has changed too fast in a short few days. The whole ¡°world¡± has be a mess, and everywhere is at war. Link seeded in fanning the mes every day on the faction channel. It¡¯s not just Team Monroe who are stealing ¡°monsters¡± from the Opposition Camp. More and more Righteous Camp teams choose to rob in front of the Opposition camp, to cause destruction, to y ¡°Destructive Rescue¡±. It¡¯s just that Team Monroe is elite, and the battle results they have obtained are more fruitful, so they attract more hatred. Chapter 188 - 30: Turning Like the Wind_2 Chapter 188: Chapter 30: Turning Like the Wind_2 Trantor: 549690339 Stimted further by the main task set by the academy ¨C two opposing camps (the enemy wants to do, you want to destroy), The conflict between the two camps spiked. Not only would they fight on sight. More and more people like Elise rk, put the camp missions aside, to deal with the hostile camps. As long as I kill all the enemies, I consider it a sess. Withoutpleting a camp mission, without sessfully saving or destroying the world, it¡¯s just a slight downgrade in rating. It¡¯s not a big deal at all. Soon, the Lanny Taylor team which was also preparing to transition came out of the mountain stream. ¡°You take the lead.¡± Seeing Link¡¯s face, Lanny immediately took a stand. Either do it or don¡¯t at all. Having given up the idea of independentlypleting her main task and nning to leverage Link Grande¡¯s strength, Lanny would not flip flop easily. Even if she has any emotions, she would keep them to herself. ¡°If any of you are insincere, verbally agreeing to follow themander¡¯s orders but not doing your part, don¡¯t me me for kickingyou out of the team.¡± Lanny not only made her position clear to Link, but she also turned around and warned her team members very seriously. Whether this was sincere or just for show, there was nothing much for Jasmine, who was looking for faults originally, to say. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± ¡°Settled.¡± The five members of the ¡°New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡± responds quite neatly, the other five members from the other apprentice organizations were more scattered. Even with the teams only one person apart in members, there were discernible differences, or even a gap between them. Lanny Taylor wascking in terms of her team1 s cohesiveness. Link observed Lanny¡¯s performance throughout the process and had mixed feelings about her. While he was a bit wary of her, he mostly admired her. Not all people in their early teens are able to read the situation urately and adjust their strategy ording to direction of the wind. Nor can everyone, disregarding age, adjust their mentality promptly, shifting from resistance to cooperation. This transition, if put nicely, is called surrender; if not, it¡¯s defecting to the enemy. In turn, Link didn¡¯t simply take over Lanny¡¯s team. Instead, he appointed Lanny as the deputy leader, in charge of leading her original team. This arrangement, aplished a lot of things. What specifically, would not be detailed further. After the two teams merged, the first problem was deciding which direction to move towards. Link has already made a decision, but he still employed a democratic spirit, roughly drew a few strokes on the ground, outlining the terrain within 30 miles. Pointing to a basin not too far away from here, bordered by a river on one side, mountains on two sides with a pass between the mountains as the only entrance and exit, he said: ¡°I n to move here and construct our base and defense lines, then observe the situation and adjust the response strategy ording to the change in the situation. What do you think? If you have any different views, suggestions or advice, don¡¯t hesitate to speak.¡± Having said that, Link looked at Lanny Taylor. Lanny nced at the terrain map,pared it with the terrainyout that she remembered, and found that indeed the ce chosen by Link was a good spots. It was easy to defend and hard to attack, it was not inferior to the mountain stream behind them. The question is, has such a good spot not be upied by others yet? She immediately said, ¡°It¡¯s a good ce, if not upied by others, I agree.¡± After that, no one else spoke. Because Lanny Taylor hit the nail on the head. The rest were just minor details, not important. Link exined,¡± I scoutedst night and didn¡¯t find any traces of human activity, I don¡¯t know the current situation now, we can only keep bouncing.¡¯ Upon receiving Elise¡¯s private messagest night, Link immediately prepared to change location of the encampment. He scouted several potential encampments and finally found the mountain basin to be the most suitable one. After a pause, Link emphasised, ¡°No matter what, this ce has already been discovered, we can¡¯t stay here any longer.¡± As soon as the conversation ended, having unified their thoughts, they immediately set off. Both teams didn¡¯t proceed together, they separated into a front and back team, advancing in an ¡°I¡± formation, scanning the area as they went. Even though there were Flying Spheres overhead and four Reconnaissance Puppets around, along with the Reconnaissance Magic Tools that Lanny Taylor had managed to get from somewhere else, Link still dared not to cken. Having experienced Tracey Lucia¡¯s remote bombardment and witnessing Elise rk¡¯s dive bombing, Link deeply understood the concept of beyond- visual-range warfare. If he ckened even a little bit, and was discovered by others before noticing, He¡¯d be greeted with ruthless bombardment. Perhaps Link could survive the bombardment using the ¡°Defender 3202¡± suit, the life-saving magic tool, and the flexible application of the Water Shield Spell. But for others, including Jasmine who was also equipped with a ¡°Defender 3202¡± suit, they would all be ¡°killed¡± on the spot. The defense of the suit was not the issue. The weakness lies in the physical strength of the Wizard Apprentices, their ability to withstand impact, and their defensive ability. If he has to devise an attacking n now, he would most likely start with impact and vibration. Link wouldn¡¯t be so arrogant as to think that only he could understand this. Otherwise, why would a person as rich as Elise have an inexhaustible supply of advanced self-destructing fire thunders in her pouch? They advanced carefully along the way, avoiding when they could, and skirting around whenever possible. In a nutshell, one principle was to avoid idents. But then, as they were about to reach the mountain basin, an ident still happened. Two teams of people looking a bit disheveled, and who were slightly in a mess had already entered the basin first. It looked like they were preparing to rest here. At the same time Link noticed them, they obviously also noticed Link and his group. Chapter 189 - 30: Turning Like the Wind_3 Chapter 189: Chapter 30: Turning Like the Wind_3 Trantor: 549690339 | Both sides went on the alert simultaneously. The movements of the other side were very adept, their coordination impably harmonious. In the blink of an eye, they rushed into the basin, then scattered to hide in stealth, setting up a defense line, ready to counterattack. Several others ascended into the sky at high speed, hovering above the two mountain peaks, ready to strike at any time. Link saw a familiar figure. ¡°Do not attack rashly, only act upon my orders,¡± He first issuedmands to his two teams, emphasizing, ¡°Did you understand?¡± ¡°Understood!¡± Jasmine led the Brotherhood Group and Social Phobia Group in unison. ¡°Understood.¡± Lanny Taylor was a half-step slower but also shouted out loudly. But her ten team members did not respond in time, which made them seem very unpunctual. This made Lanny slightly annoyed. Link spoke again, shouting angrily, ¡°Did you understand?¡± At the same time, a chilling, intimidating aura emanated from him, enveloping the ten unclear figures. ¡°Understood!¡± At this moment, Lutz Bailey and Bahmir Balves, who had been observing the explosion from afar, came to their senses first, leading their eightpanions in a loud response. They waved their hands forcefully, signaling their teams to spread out and be on alert. Link operated his wristwatch a bit and sent out two private messages. One to Elise, and one to Monroe Brisegio, the content was: Are you the ones I encountered? Not muchter, both replied almost simultaneously. Elise sent back a single word, ¡°Yes¡±. Monroe replied: Yes. Coborate? Or retreat? The sensitivity and tension in their replies, as well as their cautious responses as if faced with a formidable enemy, allowed Link to make a judgment. It appears that the other party has encountered something or is possibly being pursued by a formidable enemy. A rather difficult choice wasid before Link. In principle, to avoid trouble, Link should undoubtedly choose to retreat without hesitation. But Link did not immediately make this decision. If Elise and Team Monroe are indeed being pursued, if Link leads his team to retreat now, they could only return the way they came, not continuing forward. Otherwise, they might very well collide head-on with the team pursuing Elise and Monroe. They could end up being cannon fodder for Elise and Team Monroe. ¡°Wait.¡± Link sent Monroe two more words in reply, then shared his deductions and worries with everyone, seeking their opinions once more. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to hesitate about, we should cooperate with them.¡± After hearing Link¡¯s words, Lanny Taylor was the first to state her position. She had her own set of reasoning. Leaving afortable sandbar and mountain stream because of several cases of unknown individuals scouting, there definitely was no going back. Now, they couldn¡¯t go forwards either. Stuck in the middle, it was awkward to either advance or retreat. Other than cooperating with their counterparts from the North District, there were no other choices. Jasmine only quietly said: ¡°I¡¯ll follow your lead.¡± The Brotherhood Group and Social Phobia Group follow Link, while Team Lanny listens to Lanny. Their opinion instantly unified. Link scanned everyone¡¯s faces, including the members of Team Lanny, absolutely no one was left out, he solemnly dered: ¡°If that¡¯s the case, we cooperate with them. However, everyone should be extra cautious, understood?¡± ¡°Understood!¡± This time, everyone responded in unison. They truly understood. ¡°Move.¡± Link gave the order, taking the lead, and leading the two teams carefully toward the mountain basin. Preparing to rendezvous with Elise and Team Monroe. Just as they were about to enter the basin, Link¡¯s steps momentarily faltered. He quickly covered it up and continued marching forward. Just now, it was as if someone had whispered in his ear, like a passing breeze, saying: ¡°You¡¯re doing well.¡± Chapter 190 - 31: Like Crazy l Chapter 190: Chapter 31: Like Crazy l Trantor: 549690339 Mid-river Sandbar. Underground, behind the Bronze Door, a circr tomb. The empty eye sockets of the skeletal remains faintly emit a red light. As time passed, the red light grew brighter, and then with a sizzling sound, turned into two mes. A creaking sound echoed from the skeletal body. The pale bones slowly transformed, gradually turning into a translucent jade color. The left hand resting on the coffin rose, ced over the right hand tightly grasping a great sword, in a double-handed sword grip. Maintaining this posture for a while, the skeleton made another movement. Like a rusty machine oiled, its movements changed from sluggish to fluid. The skeletal hands pressed down forcefully, using the great sword to stand up. Casually carrying the great sword behind him, the skeleton nced around the tomb room. Its gaze finally rested on the coffin. The two mes flickering in its eye sockets appeared to radiate a deep sense of remembrance, pity, and sorrow. ¡°My Daughter.¡± The lower jaw bone of the skeleton moved a few times, the voice was hoarse and low, ¡°One thousand six hundred and twenty-seven years have passed.¡± No one knows how the skeleton, without vocal cords, could produce such sound. The skeleton¡¯s monologue echoed in the small circr tomb room. ¡°The gods who disregarded the lives of mortals, I have in every one of them. But, what of it? I still couldn¡¯t save you. You still lie here, silent. The gods fell, the world changed dramatically. The world began to decline. Mankind is heading towards extinction. But all of this, it has nothing to do with me anymore. I wish only to apany you in your eternal sleep. My daughter. More than a thousand years have passed. This world is being obliterated. I don¡¯t care about this world. Whether it lives or dies, it doesn¡¯t concern me. I just can¡¯t let you lose your resting ce. My daughter. Wait for me. I¡¯m going out for a bit, to solve a small problem. I will be back soon. Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll definitely return to your side. And continue our eternal slumber.¡± As the voice fell, a thick stack of reports on the ground flew up automatically. The reports floated in front of the skeleton, burning page by page. Just because the God yer doesn¡¯t understand the writings of the Wizard World, it doesn¡¯t mean he can¡¯tprehend the contents within. Especially since all of Link¡¯s experiments urred right under his nose. Comparing the two, the God yer could naturally fully understand Link¡¯s intent for destructive rescue. And elevate it. Now, who could understand this world better than the God yer? Noone. The Bronze Door opened on its own ord. The God yer took strides, left the tomb room, and entered the secret passage. As the Bronze Door slowly closed, the God yer looked back, catching onest nce of the coffin through the crack of the door. With a swishing sound, his great sword ignited with ck mes. The mes started small and eventually grew, slowly shaping into wings, enveloping the skeleton. The ck winged mes and the crystal clear jade bones created a stark contrast. As if symbolizing darkness and light. Epitomizing destruction and salvation. The gaze of the God yer aimed towards the direction where Link Grande was, his lower jaw bone opening slightly, whispering a few words. The God yer held a good impression of this otherworldly person who controlled their desires, only sending in reports, and never once stepping into the tomb room. Because Link didn¡¯t disturb the sleep of his daughter. His gaze was recalled. The moment the wings of pure ck fire unfolded, the jade bones radiated a brilliant light. In an instant, the God yer disappeared from the secret passage, vanishing without a trace. Only the white walls were left on both sides. The murals had quietly disappeared. Mountain Basin. ¡°Wee.¡± Monroe Brisegio, alone, greeted Link and his group at the entrance. He was still in his jungle camouge, his face painted with several lines of colors, but his expression wasn¡¯t as spirited as before. A glimpse of exhaustion uncontrobly spilled out between his brows. Although Monroe tried to force up his spirit, putting on a face. Upon seeing Link, Monroe extended his right hand from afar. As though the Mountain Basin was his home court, and he was the master here. Even if he himself had just stepped into the basin, he hadn¡¯t even set up camp yet. ¡°Thank you.¡± Link did not mind Monroe¡¯s trivialities. These were just insignificant details that could be ignored. After shaking hands lightly, Link¡¯s gaze easily moved past Monroe. He casually nced at several of his cautiousrades from the North District. Upon briefparison with his memory, Link was startled to find that two of the people he had met in the junglest time were no longer here. He didn¡¯t know whether they were separated or eliminated. If they were eliminated, then the battles Team Monroe encountered must have been intense. Putting aside unnecessary thoughts, Link did not beat around the bush, and cut straight to the chase: ¡°Looking at your conditions, it seems things aren¡¯t going well, did you encounter some problems?¡± Upon hearing this, Monroe revealed a bitter smile: ¡°We let our guard down, fell into an ambush, suffered heavy losses.¡± He didn¡¯t try to hide it, acknowledged it candidly, but didn¡¯t mention all of what happened. What they went through was no mere ambush. The things that took ce, such as deceit, counter-deceit, bait, ambush, counter-ambush, counter-counter ambush, pursuit, retaliation, and further pursuit, how can a simple phrase, ¡®fell into an ambush¡¯ exin it all clearly? Monroe just didn¡¯t want to bring up painful memories. In the end, they fell into this dire situation, chased until they had lost everything and were forced to flee, The main reason, was that they were too sessful in the early stages of hunting monsters, which caused his arrogance. Seeing a sumptuous bait, he couldn¡¯t help but want to eat it. Several of his partners tried to discourage him, warning him there might be an ambush. But he wouldn¡¯t listen. He was adamant. Chapter 191 - 31: Like Crazy_2 Chapter 191: Chapter 31: Like Crazy_2 Trantor: 549690339 As a result, we blindly charged in and took a bunch of casualties. It was only thanks to the two buddies who desperately urged him to reconsider and bravely covered our retreat that we managed to withdraw with the majority of our troops. We didn¡¯t lose everyone there. After that, Team Monroe encountered Team Elise, which had been ambushed but managed to retreat intact at some cost. The two teams joined forces and tangled with their equallybined pursuers all the way. It wasn¡¯t untiltest night that they temporarily evaded their pursuers. However, Monroe didn¡¯t need to go into detail, Link could roughly guess what had happened. ¡°You must still have pursuers behind you.¡± After a moment¡¯s thought, Link inquired tentatively, ¡°What are the chances that the enemies discovered our group?¡± An idea came to Link¡¯s mind. He saw this as an opportunity and was nning to take them on. But having never encountered them before, he didn¡¯t know how their Reconnaissance Magic Tools were configured. So he only had the option to ask Monroe, the one involved. Everyone¡¯s no fool. We listen to logic. Monroe immediately grasped what Link meant, excitedly iming, ¡°Not a big chance, almost zero.¡± ¡°Hmm¡¡± Link pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Let¡¯s consult with each of our teammates, see if we can set up an ambush, catch them offguard.¡± ¡°That¡¯s possible.¡± Monroe made a fist with his right hand and mmed it into his left palm, his expression exuberant. He turned around to go discuss with his buddies. Link led the two lines of troops that had entered the Mountain Basin in single file. They did not continue standing in conspicuous ces but moved to the foothills with some cover. Once they¡¯ve settled a bit, Link opened his mouth to speak: In my personal opinion, given the current situation, a sh with the Opposition camp is inevitable. It¡¯s better to make the first attack rather than standing so they can ambush us. While we have the advantage, we should engage in a good fight with the Opposition camp, umte experience, and test our abilities. We don¡¯t want to lose our footing in the future.¡± Of course, that¡¯s just the surface reason. What¡¯s the real reason? It¡¯s because of the whisper he heard before entering the basin. On the way into the basin, Link had repeatedly confirmed it in his Hall of Mind. That whisper did not belong to anynguage he knew, entirely alien. He could understand the meaning purely because the ¡°whisper¡± inherently had the extraordinary effect of nguageprehension¡±. Link immediately guessed that the God yer in the tomb had awakened. The confidence to stir things up greatly increased. Buck, as usual, was the first to stand up and support his leader: ¡°I agree!¡± Then came support from the other four brothers. Even the Social Phobia Trio mustered up the courage to speak loud and clear: What the boss said is right, we fully support the boss.¡± Jasmine stayed silent, merely standing even closer to Link, almost shoulder to shoulder. Lanny was somewhat envious of the atmosphere within Team Link. Unified and harmonious. She was also familiar with the Social Phobia Trio. The usually taciturn three, hadn¡¯t been with that guy Link Grande for very long, but had already changed so much, even daring to speak loudly in front of many ¡¯ people. And moreover, without blushing, without embarrassment. They were simply off the charts! She nced at the team members behind her who could never get their strengths together and felt inexplicably tired. Her voice was evennguid when she finally spoke: ¡°I have no objection.¡± Since Lanny Taylor agreed, the 10 people following her, whether they had differing thoughts or not, couldn¡¯t really object. Especially those 5 new members from other Apprentice Organizations. Growing more and more silent. They simply echoed the sentiments. Link detected the weirdness in the atmosphere, but it wasn¡¯t good to expose it. He only secretly kept a watchful eye. At this moment, Monroe had finished discussing with his buddies and waved to Link from afar. Link signaled everyone to take this opportunity to rest a bit, then walked over. ¡°What did they say?¡± Monroe asked anxiously. ¡°No problem, we can take them on.¡± Link confirmed positively. ¡°Do you have any good ideas?¡± Monroe remembered what Elise had told him about how under Link¡¯s nning, a trap directly eliminated Tracey Lucia and six members of the ¡°Pure Blood Will¡±. He wanted to hear Link¡¯s ns. ¡°Do you have a magic tool that can hide multiple people?¡± Link asked instead of answering. ¡°Yes.¡± Monroe nodded. ¡°Well, that¡¯s easy then.¡± Link had a n in mind, and said, My teammates and I will hide near the river in advance. If the pursuers do arrive, you guys put up a resistance at the entrance initially, then pretend to be defeated and lead the enemy inside. When you reach the river, scatter and nk them. At that moment, we, as fresh troops, would make a frontal assault.¡± As he spoke, Link also demonstrated the secondary Misty Rain Technique, using different thick and thin mists to show theyout, positioning, and routes. Clear and understandable, easy to grasp at a nce. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s do it this way.¡± After giving it some serious thought, Monroe felt Link¡¯s n, although simple would be effective if strictly carried out. He immediately voiced his agreement.¡¯ After a pause, Monroe proposed, ¡°You guys are here to help. We can¡¯t let you do all the work without anypensation. We should provide you with extra Rune Objects and Magic Tools.¡± Of course, this is a more indirect way of putting it. Link understood the implication. Since the other party had given him face, he would ept it graciously. ¡°Sure.¡± Link agreed,pletely rxed, without any embarrassment. The South District New Bloods were generally poor anyway. They could hardly afford many Rune Objects, not to mention Magic Tools. After that, Link offered advice, ¡°If your supplies are ample, consider setting some traps.¡± Chapter 192 - 31 Madness_3 Chapter 192: Chapter 31 Madness_3 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Hmm.¡± Monroe epted the suggestion, but he did not delve further into the conversation. These were all standard procedures. Those who understand, understand, there¡¯s no need to waste time. ¡°This is a stealth magic tool, it canst for 24 hours, blocking all reconnaissance magic tools of the First Ring from probing.¡± Monroe pulled out a cylindrical gadget, simr to a shlight from the cowhide bag at his waist, and handed it to Link, also exining the details of how to use it. He then said: ¡°Elise will being to you soon to replenish your supplies.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Link nodded in response. After finishing their important discussion, both of them started to get busy. Monroe went off to discuss tactics with his team, arranging positions and setting traps. Link, on the other hand, led two teams of men towards the river bank, looking for a suitable ce to lie in wait. They followed standard procedures, nothing out of the ordinary. Except for all the reconnaissance magic tools. They not only guarded against outside threats but also internal ones. While one should not harbor malicious intentions, one must always guard against others¡¯ deception. Link had no intention of betraying Monroe or Elise, nor did he want to be betrayed by them. ¡°Wow, you¡¯re even guarding against me?¡± The crazy girl, Elise, flew over andnded beside Link. Upon seeing Link¡¯s setup, she started to make a fuss. Her tone was yful, devoid of any me. It¡¯s human nature after all. They were all the same, no one was to me. Didn¡¯t Monroe also arrange for reconnaissance magic tools to monitor Link¡¯s group? Without waiting for Link¡¯s response, Elise turned her head to look at Jasmine, smiling widely. The smile was rather eerie, as if she had found something amusing, her excitement was inexplicably high. Elise pounced and clung onto Jasmine. Without considering whether Jasmine was willing, she hugged Jasmine¡¯s shoulder and asked carelessly: ¡°Hey, are you in love with that guy Link? You¡¯re always together, don¡¯t you get tired of each other!¡± Jasmine¡¯s face turned a slight pink. Luckily, the ¡°sunlight¡± was rather bright, making her blush less noticeable. She managed to pull away from Elise, and defensively said: ¡°Not at all! Who¡¯d fall for that blockhead? Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± ¡°Hehehe¡.¡± Once Elise got started, she wouldn¡¯t let things go easily. She giggled, ¡°Still trying to deny it. The way you look at Link, it¡¯s almost dripping with affection! Would you care so much if you didn¡¯t like him? I don¡¯t believe it.¡± ¡°You¡¯re just making stuff up! I absolutely don¡¯t!¡± Getting slightly flustered, Jasmine widened her eyes and retorted, ¡°Stop messing around and making up stories.¡± Seeing Jasmine¡¯s repeated denials, Elise pouted: ¡°How boring.¡± After saying that, she hopped to Link¡¯s side and asked curiously, ¡°Hey, do you know she likes you? And do you like her?¡± Jasmine¡¯s ears perked up and from the corner of her eyes, she sneaked nces at Link, waiting for his response. Link did not answer, but just stared nkly at Elise, who was causing a ruckus as soon as she arrived. ¡°Even more boring.¡± After exchanging nces with Link, Elise knew she was not going to get an answer and muttered, ¡°You¡¯re both so good at ying coy, when can you have a baby? Don¡¯t wait until you¡¯re an official wizard, after decades, you won¡¯t be able to have a child!¡± Having said that, Elise took out a pile of supplies from her small bag and ced them on the ground, then quickly flew away. Came in like a whirlwind, left in like a whirlwind. And casually stirred up a young innocent heart. After the throbbing anticipation, came the chilling disappointment. s, it¡¯s like this again. Always like this. Chapter 193 - 32 Fire Ignites l Chapter 193: Chapter 32 Fire Ignites l Trantor: 549690339 Jasmine was generous at heart. She decided to let Link slide, just rolling her eyes at him in the end. Not worth squabbling with such a deadbeat. After all, there was more than enough time. A stone could be warmed up in one¡¯s bosom with time. She did not believe that the deadbeat would remain clueless all the while. Or to keep ying the game of pretending not to understand. Link watched Elise leave and, ignoring the emotionally tumultuous Jasmine, called out loudly: ¡°Everyone,e over here.¡± He scanned briefly over the logistical items Elise had brought out and found that they were mostly of various types of Self-Destructing Fire Thunder. Only a small part were offensive and defensive rune objects. There was only one Magic Tool, but its effect was superb. It was a massive weapon. Link like this very much, picked it up immediately and nned to put it to good use. Everyone gathered upon hearing his call. ¡°Our partners, represented by Monroe Brisegio and Elise rk¡¯s team, have supplied us with so many materials to express their gratitude for our willingness to stand with them against the Opposition camp. We will distribute the suppliester, striving to fight this battle better.¡± Telling it like it is, the honest truth. Who supplied these materials, why they supplied them, and what they were used for. Link exined it very clearly, without exaggerating his own role to steal all the credit or tter. ¡°Thanks to the Brisegio brothers and rk sisters for the supplies.¡± Buck, always looking forughs, heard Link¡¯s words and immediately started shouting and pping vigorously. The four Brotherhood members followed suit due to the brotherhood bond. The Social Phobia Trio nced at each other, hesitated for a moment, yet decided to join in the apuse. The Lanny Team couldn¡¯t participate in such awkwardness. The ten of them looked at each other, not understanding this performance. Assist in the fighting, get some weapons and equipment, isn¡¯t that normal? Why so grateful? Couldn¡¯t figure it out. ¡°Okay, quiet down.¡± Link lowered his hands slightly, stopping the Brotherhood¡¯s antics and the Social Phobia Group¡¯s bandwagon. He began to distribute the supplies, acting swiftly. The Timed Auto-Destruction Bomb for setting traps were not given to individuals but were arranged collectively. The Self-Destructing Fire Thunder for throwing was distributed evenly, with three pieces per person. This was not too many, just right. After all, they threw with their hands, without ¡°grenadeunchers¡± or ¡°mortars¡±. They would only use witchcraft to assist, throwing higher, faster, and further. Once the self-destruction fire thunder was distributed, it was time to distribute the offensive and defensive rune objects. Link¡¯s distribution was even, and didn¡¯t hold back just because the Lanny team wasn¡¯t his ¡°direct line¡±. Both teams received the same number and quality of rune objects. After distributing supplies, Link began to assign tasks. ¡°Those who can perform the secondary Mudstone technique, follow Jasmine¡¯smand and dig trenches, tunnels, and fortifications.¡± ¡°The rest of youe with me to setup traps.¡± With these straightforward instructions, two teams quickly started working along the river, zing away. The cylindrical Stealth Magic Tool given by Monroe Brisegio was activated when Elise flew to them. So they didn¡¯t have to worry that their work on the ground would be detected by Reconnaissance Magic Tools and exposed their whereabouts. After more than two hours of continuous busyness, The transport trenches, maze-like tunnels, underground fortifications enhanced by witchcraft and defensive rune items, and traps were allplete. After staying on the mid-river sandbar for a few days, Link found that the underground fortifications were indeed a liking of Earth Systems, They were so effective! ¡°Rest, recharge, stay in shape.¡± Link led everyone into the fortified underground concealment work, arranged the rest area, and so instructed. A tension and rxation policy was the best way. Especially before a major battle, one should not be too nervous or tired. Now that there was leisure time, they should seize the opportunity to recuperate. Link repeated his old trick, using the secondary Misty Rain Technique and the Purification Water Spell to create purified water, and then delivered it to everyone personally. This included Lanny Taylor and all of the Lanny Team. This move shocked the five members of the ¡°New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡± and the five members from other apprentice organizations. They never had such treatment in their respective organizations. Lanny Taylor watched this scene unfold before her eyes, a ripple in her heart. So that¡¯s how to deal with ¡°subordinates¡± and ¡°partners¡±, one has to do such things to win over their hearts. The library didn¡¯t provide any books for this. Learning team building and team management depends on one¡¯s talent and from observation, imitating others. She couldn¡¯t help but resent the higher-grade management members of the ¡°New Blood Mutual Aid Association¡± for setting a bad example for her. It made her always unable to find a better way to get along with her ¡± subordinates partners ¡°. But now it wasn¡¯t toote to make changes in the future. After the emotions, Lanny quickly gathered her feelings. She lifted the corner of her veil as if nothing had happened, calmly drinking water, eating, and resting. Both teams stayed in the concealed fortifications and no longer wandered around. This avoided straying away from the Stealth Magic Tool¡¯s effective range,promising the ambush n. Link took advantage of this leisure time to yback the Reconnaissance imagery. Once he confirmed there was nothing unusual, he too rested. When idle, it¡¯s easy to think. Link didn¡¯t deliberately clear his mind, but thought about his own feasible n to save this world and the existence of the God yer. Since the Academy dared to use this world as the venue for the first year two- region majorpetition, they must have confidence in controlling the overall situation. Chapter 194 - 32 Fire Rising 2 Chapter 194: Chapter 32 Fire Rising 2 Trantor: 549690339 The existence of the God yer is surely under the control of the academy. Based on the principles of justice, openness, and fairness, if the Righteous Faction can enlist the help of the God yer, there must be equivalent help for the opposition camp. Judging from the content of the mural, there¡¯s a good chance there is a god who is not entirely dead or faking death, who leans towards the opposition camp. Or rather, the god may not even lean towards the opposition camp, they merely want to oppose the God yer for the sake of it. Link wondered if the Opposition camp had found such a god. If they did, how he would deal with it. After contemting for a while, Link woke up with a start. He is only a newly-promoted third-ss wizard apprentice, not even a full- fledged wizard, yet he dares to plot against a god. Even if it¡¯s a god on the brink of destruction in this world. Even if the level of civilization in this world is not high. The so-called god might not even be on the level of Wizard Palo. But that is not something Link can scheme against, not now. He showed no fear of so-called gods. When did this mentality develop? It seems to have started when he was studying the history of the Wizard World, learning about the great war between the Wizard World and the World of God, and how they shattered the enemy world. A seed was nted in his heart. Over time, the seed gradually sprouted and grew. Seeing this, Link couldn¡¯t help but praise the subtle education of the academy. Without any deliberate efforts, they made wizard apprentices like Link ¡°despise¡± gods from the bottom of their hearts. Look down on them strategically, and pay close attention tactically. Such was the strategy of the academy. Afterward, Link stopped thinking about the God yer and the gods. The God yer has been awakened. The feasible n report to save the world has been read by the God yer. Main Tasks, the faction task ¡®Save the World¡¯, is halfwaypleted. What¡¯s left now depends on ¡°Heavenly Will¡± and whether the God yer is as powerful as described in the mural. What Link needs to focus on now is progressing in Main Task 2, Faction Confrontation. The Great Rating of the two areas is aprehensive score. It¡¯s not about wining solely bypleting the vital faction task. You can win by eliminating all the members of the enemy faction before the faction task ispleted. Also, after thepletion of the faction task, individual ranking has to be assessed. The situation of the 7 sub-tasks has to be taken into ount. Therefore, the current situation is that participating more in the faction confrontation andpleting more sub-tasks will help Link win first ce in the Great Rating of the two areas. He nced at the live surveince images from the Flying Sphere. No traces of pursuers have appeared near the mountain basin nor any other Reconnaissance Magic Tools in the sky. The pursuers have not yet arrived, and there is spare time. ¡°Lanny, bring out all your footprints map.¡± Link opened his eyes, ending his feigned sleep, and spoke to Lanny Taylor who was not far away. ¡°Okay.¡± Lanny didn¡¯t ask why first, and simply agreed. She took out her pen and paper, and meticulously copied the footprints map from each of the 10 members of her team. Link then waved at Elise from afar, who had just finished her watch atop the mountain. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Elise flew over in a swoosh and straight out asked. ¡°Can I have your footprint map?¡± Link made his inquiry. ¡°Why do you need it? To make a world map?¡± Elise asked curiously. Other than drawing a map, she can¡¯t think of any other use for the footprint map. ¡°Yes.¡± Link nodded in agreement, openly expressing his thoughts, ¡°I have nothing to do, so I¡¯ll take on a sub-task. I¡¯ll trade all our footprint maps on this side for yours.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go and ask.¡± Elise did not readily agree. This matter involves more than just her, she must fully obtain the opinion of others. ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for your good news.¡± Link said with a smile, then took out a pen and paper from his big bag, and began to draw the footprint map. Soon, before Elise arrived, Lanny had already brought over eleven footprint maps. Her moves were quick, her drawing skilled, and her efficiency was extremely high. ¡°Wait for me a moment.¡± Link took the eleven footprint maps and put them aside and continued drawing. After a while, Link had finished drawing the ten footprint maps from his own side, but did not hand them to Lanny. Instead, he raised his head and asked: ¡°Do you guys want the map, or would you prefer to take the footprint map back and draw it yourselves?¡± Without any hesitation, Lanny replied, ¡°We will draw it ourselves.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Link handed over the ten footprint maps he had drawn without hesitation, ready to draw another set to trade with Eliseter. Lanny took the footprint maps and went back topare them with the memories in her head, drawing her world map. She chose to do so, not because she wanted to be strong orpete with Link. She believed that drawing the map herself, rather than taking someone else¡¯s finished product, would give her a higherpletion rate on the task. That was all. By the time the second set of twenty-one footprint maps waspleted, Elise finally flew over. ¡°Here you go.¡± Elise handed over a thick stack, a total of thirty footprint maps, to Link. ¡°This much?¡± Link, in return, gave Elise his set and epted the footprint maps from Elise, flipping through them with a bit of surprise. Elise¡¯s and Monroe¡¯s teamsbined only have seventeen members now. How do they have thirty footprint maps? ¡°We were also drawing maps and kept a portion of it.¡± Elise exined casually. However, she did not rify how they gathered them. The blood and fire of war were hidden in those simple words. After speaking, Elise left without lingering. With battle imminent, there was much to do. With the supplement of materials, the ¡°World Map¡± that had been iplete was now significantly moreplete. Chapter 195 - 32 Fire Rises_3 Chapter 195: Chapter 32 Fire Rises_3 Trantor: 549690339 | During this time, Lanny came again, taking away the thirty footprint maps that Elise had brought. Free is free, why not take advantage? After Jasmine had rested, she led the Brotherhood Group and the Social Phobia Group to start mapping as well. They had some free time on their hands. If they didn¡¯t want to be idle, they needed to find something to do themselves. After finishing the map, everyone returned to the state of waiting for the enemy to show up. It was rather boring. As they waited, the ¡°Sun¡± set and the ¡°Moon¡± started its shift. The ¡°day¡± passed, and the ¡°night¡± began. No sign of the enemy was seen. Some people began to feel annoyed and mumbled a few words under their breath. Lanny red coldly at Isko Alex, who was impatient. Ever since Lanny changed her strategy of individual development to ¡°joining¡± Link Grande, Isko had beenining incessantly. Mumbling in private was bad enough. Now that they were all on a team, resting together in the same hidden fortification, he was still grumbling and criticizing. Did he think people couldn¡¯t hear him? Isko curled his lip in contempt, but in the end, he closed his mouth and stoppedining. He had been saying things like ¡°Where are the pursuers?¡±, ¡°I was discovered and ran quickly, fearing a fight¡±, ¡°Helping others out so diligently, you have a warm heart¡± and so on. Link heard everything, but dismissed it as nonsense. A simple sparrow couldn¡¯t understand the aspirations of a swan. Time quietly passed by, indifferent to human will. Link suddenly woke up from his light sleep as he estimated it would soon be ¡°dawn.¡± He had sensed a heavy killing intent gathering. ¡°Wake up, prepare for battle.¡± Link ordered in a low voice, waking up the people who hadn¡¯t fallen into a deep sleep, ¡°Quick, get into your positions.¡± The two teams quickly moved into their assigned positions in the trench, as per the previous arrangements, moving from the underground fortification into various attack positions in the tunnel. ¡°Enemy attack!¡± Even though the live reconnaissance images from the Flying Sphere didn¡¯t show any trace of the enemy, Link still sent a warning to Elise and Monroe. He trusted his intuition and perception. Especially when it came to malice, hostility, and killing intent. And even more so when Monroe¡¯s Stealth Magic Tools were right by his side. The enemy that had driven Monroe and Elise away was definitely very strong and wouldn¡¯t be without Stealth Magic Tools. Monroe¡¯s team and Elise¡¯s team, who had been in stealth mode, quickly got into action and enteredbat mode. Clearly, they didn¡¯t blindly believe in the Reconnaissance Magic Tools. Concealing movement and camouge weremon tactics used by both sides during the numerous big fights these days. A loud rumbling suddenly sounded. A high-intensity encounter erupted at the entrance of the Mountain Basin. The Opposition camp, hidden here, shed with Monroe¡¯s team who came to investigate, bombarding each other face-to-face. The thing they relied on most were their Rune Objects and Magic Tools. Witchcraft? The Zero Ring Witchcraft was just an auxiliary method. Link moved around the tunnel, calming the two teams, making sure they weren¡¯t affected by the sudden outbreak of intense battle. To tell you the truth, even Link was somewhat taken aback. In less than a minute, both sides had actually used three of their great weapons. Monroe¡¯s team used one. The pursuers used two, forcibly creating a breach. This firepower, it¡¯s fucking insane! The pursuers wererge in number and had the initiative. Monroe¡¯s team held them off for a while, but they really couldn¡¯t hold them anymore. Then, their feigned defeat turned into a real one. They didn¡¯t leave anyone behind to cover their retreat, Monroe activated a trap, and with the support of Elise¡¯s team, they began to retreat towards the basin¡¯s interior and the riverbank. Fierce mes erupted in the Mountain Basin. The pursuers wouldn¡¯t let up, clinging onto Monroe and Elise relentlessly. Seeing this, Link reminded in a deep voice, ¡°Stay steady, without my order, no one is allowed tounch an attack prematurely.¡± Soon, Monroe¡¯s team and Elise¡¯s team were fighting and retreating, arriving at the riverbank. The two teams diverged towards two sides, preparing to initiate a counter-attack as nned, nking the pursuers from the sides. Monroe secretly hoped that Team Link wouldn¡¯t screw up. Otherwise, they would bepletely done for today. ¡°Attack!¡± Link ordered loudly, ¡°Throw the Self-Destructing Fire Thunders.¡± Before his orders were finished, Isko Alex jumped out of the trench and charged at the pursuers, shouting loudly. He was alone, resolved and filled with fighting spirit. He seemed like a lone knight charging at a windmill. Link¡¯s face turned cold instantly. Rage burned in his chest. Was this guy an idiot? He couldn¡¯t understand orders! Chapter 196 - 33: A Mushroom Cloud in the Skv 1 Chapter 196: Chapter 33: A Mushroom Cloud in the Skv 1 Trantor: 549690339 y¡ª Isko did it on purpose. Not because he was nervous, or misunderstood the orders. He had enough of Link Grande¡¯s high and mighty, domineering attitude. He was even more fed up with Lanny Taylor¡¯s meekpliance, catering to Link Grande in every way. After all he was Isko Alex, possessing intermediate fifth rank qualification, and was the fifth in his grade. Despite trying to woo her, Lanny Taylor remained aloof. Except for when she needed him to do something, she never had much interaction with him. Compared to how she treated Link Grande, the disparity irked Isko. No matter who he faced or what happened, his opinions were always ignored. Not once or twice, but every single time. Yes, he admitted, he had ulterior motives. But his intentions were never targeted at Lanny. He just wanted to prove himself, to earn some respect. Besides, he was against forming a team with Link Grande from the start, vehemently against it. His objections were dismissed by Lanny Taylor, who even asked him to follow Link Grande¡¯s directions unconditionally. That Bahmir Balves, the one who angered Isko the most, actually chose to ¡°bow down.¡± Not only did he willingly ept the team andmands, but along with Lutz Bailey, he convinced others as well. With no other option, Isko resigned himself to the situation and epted the team on the surface. The days before the team met were bearable ¨C out of sight, out of mind. Just doing certain tasks ording to the orders. Seeing as these tasks helped drive the main and side quests forward, Isko endured it without muchint. However, after the team formed¡ Why were all these girls flocking to Link Grande? Especially Lanny Taylor. She was a super genius with advance fifth rank qualifications, the top of her grade, and the dream girl of numerous members of the New Blood Mutual Aid Association! Why didn¡¯t she maintain her pride? For the sake of thepetition, for the faction mission, for some gambling agreement, she lowered her stance and catered to him? Didn t he already have Jasmine Kidman clinging onto him?! Isko did not understand. Isko was burning with jealousy. Isko did not want to be apdog anymore. Isko was ready to give up. Isko wanted his voice to be heard. He snapped, his emotions running high and his rationality taking a hit. This resulted in him behaving in a manner that stunned both sides. Hollering crazily, he charged fearlessly. Elisepraised: ¡°Sofierce!¡± Monroe cursed: ¡°Dumbass, isn¡¯t he?¡± Chasers: ¡°Who this guy think he is? So audacious, is he more fierce than that Mad Woman Elise rk?¡± For a moment, Isko¡¯s aura subdued the force of more than sixty chasers. Even their relentless offensive lost a bit of its intensity. As their smooth onught momentarily faltered, a sliver of an opening appeared. Link seized this fleeting opportunity. Heunched consecutive Self-Destructing Fire Thunders to clear a path. Simultaneously, he leaped out of the trench, maxed out his speed and charged in an even fiercer manner than Isko. Deploying the Mind Closure Technique at full throttle, he activated the Multi-Threading Thinking Status Card. Instantly turning into a human-like supeputer with top-grade AL Peaking for eight seconds! The Pseudo Destiny Witchcraft, ¡°Continuous Casting¡±, ¡°Parallel Casting¡±, ¡°Threefold Casting¡±. Instantly bing a human-shaped Magic Machine Gun. Under the intense red glow, Link appeared as if he had three heads and six arms. While maneuvering through the weak spots in the enemy¡¯s offensive, dodging their attacks, charging at high speed, he continuously threw Self-Destructing Fire Thunders and unceasinglyunched the same Zero Ring magic: Water Ball Spell. Bang, bang, bang¡ Self-Destructing Fire Thunders were unceasingly exploding. Biu, biu, biu¡ Fist-sized water balls showered continuously. Ruthless onught. Reckless charging. The offensive power of the Water Ball Spell was severely insufficient and could not break through the defense. However, its main point was to create an extreme downpour in a very short time. It specifically targeted the eyes of the chasers. Even if they dodged, intercepted, or shattered it, it did not matter. The rising steam could disrupt the chasers¡¯ sight, even if only for a second. What Link wanted to do was to disrupt the chasers¡¯ rhythm in that moment when their offensive cked, buying time for Team Elise and Team Monroe to adjust and counterattack. As for whatester, Link believed in the power of the team. The chasers werepletely stupefied by Link¡¯s gatling-like onught. They plucked up their courage and easily killed the one who charged ahead fearlessly and scared them. With a sigh of relief, they were just about to rx. Then another guy who also charged ahead recklessly emerged from the opposite side. They couldn¡¯t help but feel frustrated. Is this some kind of monkey scare? When one didn¡¯t work, they sent another? They were infuriated and met Link head-on. Immediately, they were beaten helplessly, losing their rhythmic and dense offensive. Ehse, who was soaring through the sky, saw Link jump out of the trench and instantly ignited with fervor. The insanity immediately surged into her mind. Rationality? What the heli was that?! ¡°Charge!¡± With a bizarre scream from Elise, she adjusted her direction. mes erupted from the soles of her boots, and her speed increased to the maximum, swooping down. Both hands moved with lightning speed, pulling from a bag on her chest Self- Destructing Fire Thunder with various additions and the great weapon! ¡°Crazy!¡± Monroe cursed after he had just shifted his direction. Chapter 197 - 33: A Mushroom Cloud in the Sky_2 Chapter 197: Chapter 33: A Mushroom Cloud in the Sky_2 Trantor: 549690339 Is the madness contagious or something? Although there¡¯s nothing else that can be done at this point. Monroe also loudly shouted ¡°Charge!¡±, initiating a counter-attack ahead of time. Those who followed behind Elise and Monroe are the elite of the elites. They are coordinated and quick to react. Theygged by about half a body length, joining the two in their reckless counter-assault. Chasing for nearly two days, severalrades chose to sacrifice themselves to cover for their retreat. These people have been holding back a surging rage in their hearts. Isko¡¯s charge did not resonate with them. Because it¡¯s obviously a brainless act, and meaningless at that. However, Link¡¯s charge immediately ignited their fighting spirit. Damn, why is there such a fierce new blood from the Storm Sea? One person dealing tons of damage, making more than sixty people unable to retaliate. He really is an unparalleled tough guy. Awesome. Jasmine could tell what Link intended to do from the look he gave her before he jumped out of the trench. ¡°Throw out all the Self-Destructing Fire Thunders! Use all the attack methods!¡± She decisively circumvented Lanny Taylor, unhesitatingly took charge ofmanding the battlefield, issuing orders with resolute tone without leaving any room for doubt. The Brotherhood Group and the Social Phobia Group executed themand without a second word. They were like they were hit with adrenaline, throwing out the Self- Destructing Fire Thunders as if they were free. They used all the Attack Rune Items given to them and their own Rune Items, Closed their eyes and used them regardless of whether they could hit the enemies. The reaction of Lanny¡¯s team was not surprising. The nine members who were shocked by Isko¡¯s behavior all turned to look at Lanny Taylor in unison. ¡°Attack!¡± Lanny issued themand, taking the lead in following Jasmine¡¯s orders. Is this the time to vie for power and influence? This is a life-and-death situation! Why doesn¡¯t anyoneprehend that? The four waves of attack led by Link were sessive, even if the interval between each attack was less than one second. The entire mountain basin was filled with the rumbling of explosions. Firelight filled the sky, the earth split and mountains copsed. The wailing was everywhere, blood and flesh were flying. The pursuers suddenly encountered such a massive direct counter-attack, just like when Team Monroe were ambushed at the entrance of the basin, they couldn¡¯t withstand it for a moment. They couldn¡¯t effectively defend, they could only use their lives to resist! There were soon casualties in the battle. The eight seconds seemed to go by in a blink of an eye. In order to maintain his status, Link had to turn off the ¡°Multi-Threading Thinking¡± status card. Elise, the battle maniac, had seen Link¡¯s ¡°Witchcraft Gatling Mode¡± once, they had one experience of cooperating. She had been circling near Link when she was dive-bombing. Seeing that Link¡¯s ¡°Witchcraft Gatling¡± had stopped and he began to jump into the sky to try to break out of the encirclement. She immediately took action. ¡°W00H00!¡± Elise pulled out two of her ultimate weapons from the bottom of the bag, not caring if the explosion would affect her or her teammates, and threw them directly into the crowd. At the same time, she reduced her altitude to the limit, flying at a low altitude, allowing Link who was jumping up to grab her ankle. ¡°Madwoman!¡± Monroe, who led his buddies in a ground counter-attack, saw Elise¡¯s crazy act to save Link Grande and couldn¡¯t help but curse. He didn¡¯t dare to dy, immediately pulled out a life-saving magic tool from the waist bag, activated a moveable bowl-shaped shield to protect him and his buddies. ¡°Defend!¡± ¡°Full Defense!¡± Quite a few people among the pursuers reacted in time, activated various defenses, and reminded theirpanions around them. There were also some people whose eyes were red-rimmed, ignoring the two ultimate weapons falling from the sky, focusing on Link and Elise who hadn¡¯t gained sufficient altitude and speed, andunched their attack. It¡¯s not so easy to evade when in the air, especially when targeted by attack magic tools. Elise was carrying a person, her speed and agility were greatly affected. Many tactical moves were impossible for her to execute. Link gritted his teeth, despite the risk of damaging the ¡°Defender 3202¡± suit, he excessively stimted its defense effect, activated the disposable life-saving magic tool he had, a tripleyered water shield wrapped around him. Then he faced several high-power attacks that were rushing towards him. An intense collision erupted. The disposable life-saving magic tool and the ¡°Defender 3202¡± suit blocked the direct damages from several attack magic tools. Then the strong impact urred. It broke through the tripleyered water shield in session, aiming for Link¡¯s vitals. Link gave a muffled hum, the corner of his mouth bled, but he endured it. He didn¡¯t die, it was just a minor injury, he could still fight. And that was a good thing! Elise, on the other hand, was able to passively elerate due to the strong backforce, she tried to maintain her flight posture, and got out of the attack range of the pursuers. ¡°Retreat!¡± Seeing that Link was out of danger, Jasmine immediately ordered. She led the Brotherhood Group and the Social Phobia Group to retreat to the underground fortress. Without any hesitation. Before retreating, she activated all the traps. Including the two ultimate weapons buried by Link. She didn¡¯t care about Team Monroe, who were still stuck on the outskirts of the trap area and unable to shake off the pursuers. As for a few of Team Elise, they were circling near Team Monroe to provide assistance. Very quickly. The four ultimate weapons were activated one after the other. An upper and lower pincer attack, the power increased by several times. boomm- After a earth-shattering explosion. The world was quiet,pletely silent. A medium-sized mushroom cloud rose over the basin. Both sides of the basin shook violently, severalrge cracks appeared. Rocks and broken wood rolled down from the hillside. Chapter 198 - 33: A Mushroom Cloud in the Sky_3 Chapter 198: Chapter 33: A Mushroom Cloud in the Sky_3 Trantor: 549690339 | A deep pit the size of a smallke appeared in the center of the basin. One beam of white light after another swiftly descended. Just in time, dozens of critically injured apprentices were relocated. Not all local apprentices in the North District are rich enough to afford the ¡°Defender 3202¡± suit, let alone have extra witch tools for protection. Among the pursuing soldiers, only a few well-off pure bloods or half bloods, Managed to narrowly survive the massive explosion from the four great weapons, dozens of ordinary and the enhanced version of timed bombs. But the impact, as intense as a mountain¡¯s pressure, has left the survivors in unbearable pain and in clouded minds. Those who weren¡¯t immediately passed out were just incapacitated, which was already a blessing in disguise. Anyway, they needed to take a rest. By the river. Elise put Link down, alsonded herself, looked at the blood seeping from the corners of Link¡¯s mouth, and asked, ¡°Are you okay?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Link shook his head, staring at the mushroom cloud that hadn¡¯t dissipated for long, and asked, ¡°Did Monroe and the others evacuate?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Elise¡¯s gaze was also cast in that direction, but she apathetically said, ¡°Who cares. They won¡¯t die anyway, let them be eliminated if they must.¡± These words might sound ordinary at first. But Link couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill in his heart. It was Elise who had told him about the function of the ¡°Keychain¡±. Now Elise confidently stated Monroe and the others won¡¯t die, what does that mean? It means that, regardless of how tense the conflict between pure bloods and half bloods, or how irreconcble the family disputes are, they have reached an agreement not to actually ughter each other during the contest between the two districts. But the ¡°Pure Blood Will¡±, Lucia¡¯s Family, spared nothing to kill Link. Storm Sea New Blood has no human rights! That¡¯s the reality. Link had long since epted it, although he¡¯se to acknowledge it deeper and once again. Taking a deep breath, Link set aside these thoughts and said, ¡°We shouldn¡¯t stay here for long, let¡¯s enter the underground stealth bunker.¡± When setting up the traps, Link had calcted the explosive power of the great weapons and intentionally ced the underground bunker outside the range of the explosion. A ample amount of defensive witchcraft, rune items, and witch tools were used to improve its defensive strength. But now, Link was uncertain if the underground bunker would withstand the st impacts from four great weapons and so many timed auto-destruction bombs. Jasmine, the Brotherhood Group, and the Social Phobia Group, all followed the n and retreated into it. Hopefully, they won¡¯t be buried alive. As for Team Monroe and Team Elise, Elise herself didn¡¯t seem to care, naturally Link wouldn¡¯t give a damn either. Each fends for themselves. ¡°You go ahead, I¡¯ll wait a little longer.¡± Elise declined Link¡¯s suggestion, her attitude didn¡¯t match her indifferent words about herpanion¡¯s safety. ¡°Okay.¡± Link nodded, found an entrance to the tunnel, heading towards the real underground bunker deep underground. Yes, there are two concealment works. One is known to Monroe and Elise, the concealment work on the surface is used for rest and preparation for battle. The other one is located deep underground to resistrge explosions and defend against backstab. Once Link¡¯s figure disappeared and the mushroom cloud dissipated, Elise went down to the bottom of the pit and began to clear the battlefield. If she encountered any enemies who still had a breath left, she would directly end their lives. After searching for a while, she finally found Monroe and others, who were buried under the rubble of rocks and broken woods. Through the shaky defense shield, Elise confirmed that there was no loss of Monroe and others, she couldn¡¯t help letting out a sigh of relief. ¡°Good thing you¡¯re alive!¡± Chapter 199 - 34 Taking Me as the Lord_1 Chapter 199: Chapter 34 Taking Me as the Lord_1 Trantor: 549690339 Trust is mutual. So is vignce. Link is guarding against betrayal by Elise and Monroe. Elise and Monroe are also wary of Link1 s possible betrayal. The human heart is not immune to temptation. The human heart is also fickle. Hence, it is safer to be extra cautious. Elise did not hastily disperse the protective shield. Instead, she first took out the control brain for the hawk from her bag to monitor the underground stealth operation area. She affirmed that Link and his team entered into the underground operation and didn¡¯te out. Only then did Elise use violence to shatter the crumbling shield. Hydration spells from the Water System and a return spell from the Wood System were cast on the unconscious people, easing the impact they had suffered. Monroe was the first to wake up. ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± After opening his eyes and feeling slightly confused, Monroe asked the first question, Then abruptly changed his expression, ¡°Have you gone mad? In order to save a stranger, you dropped two ¡®Death Bells1 on us? Do you feel we haven¡¯t died horribly enough?¡± The great weapon is a nickname of the Serene Wizard. Link has been using it ever since. Its real name, Death Bell, is meant to be literal. Ring the bell of death, to send people to die. ¡°Hehe¡¡± Elise chuckled awkwardly, ¡°Just got carried away, please forgive me, please forgive.¡± While saying this, Elise¡¯s tone changed slightly, showing some indifference, ¡°But it¡¯s not as serious as you say, at most we will be eliminated, it¡¯s not like we¡¯ll really die!¡± ¡°You¡¡± Monroe was instantly enraged. This was the bigpetition between the two regions, and elimination wasn¡¯t serious? He started to speak but suffocated the words back. Forget it, Elise was just that crazy, and fretting about it was useless. If she faced a simr situation next time, she¡¯d dare to do it again! Anything he said would be in vain. ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡± Monroe chose to ignore Elise, and struggled to his feet, helping hispanions one by one. When everyone regained consciousness, he quickly led them out of the pit. Link wasn¡¯t the only one skilled in earthworks. Team Monroe had also dug strong defensive underground operations. Right at the foot of both hills. ording to the original n, after both teams nked left and right, they would restrict the pursuers in the trap area, try to inflict maximum damage, and then trigger the trap. Before that, they had to shake off engagement and retreat to safe areas on both sides. Who would have thought, Elise, in a burst of madness, would drop two ¡°Death Bells¡± from the sky. Without worrying about the consequences. Everyone from Team Monroe and Team Elise nearly got wiped out. Now everyone¡¯s condition was poor, the two teams did not separate, but entered the same operation to rest themselves. After setting up a guard, Monroe approached Elise and asked directly: ¡°Where are they?¡± Elise was holding a small knife, peeling a fruit to eat. She stuffed a piece into her mouth, chewed as she spoke: ¡°They re hiding underground.¡± ¡°It seems they were on guard against us from the start. Monroe said thoughtfully, his words carrying a deep significance. ¡°Heh.¡± Elise sneered, ¡°As if you and I didn¡¯t guard against him.¡± Monroe couldn¡¯t deal with Elise¡¯s inconsistent positions and constant changes. He originally wanted to discuss some other matters, but he decided not to do so. To avoid getting choked up again. It would infuriate him. He simply returned to his rest area,y down, and fell fast asleep. Having dealt with this wave of pursuers, there should be a rtively long breathers¡¯ time. The strings of his heart didn¡¯t need to be so tight. At a hill far away from the basin between the mountains. The leaders of several first-year apprentice organizations from the North District, who had joined the opposition camp, gathered and looked towards the mountain basin from afar. After the battle broke out, the Reconnaissance Magic Tools in the high altitude were interfered with by the explosion, mes, and dust, and the images they showed were not very clear. However, everyone present was not inexperienced, and naturally, they could figure out what had happened. ¡°They can¡¯t return.¡± A slightly effeminate man said indifferently, ¡°I told you that if Monroe dared to stay there, he must have set a trap. Be careful, don¡¯t be reckless, but you wouldn¡¯t listen!¡± ¡°Sowhat?¡± On the side, a woman exuding chilliness and an icy personality ¡ª making people instinctively keep their distance from her ¡ª snorted, ¡°Even if more than sixty people arepletely annihted, we can still gather another sixty plus people. I don¡¯t believe that Elise and Monroe innately have infinite reserves, and can keep up with our pace!¡± ¡°I agree with the method of continuing to drain them.¡± A fair-skinned, slightly chubby man, with eyes that squinted habitually and a friendly smile on his face, echoed: ¡°Elise, this crazy woman, has both strongbat power and destructive potential, and she is quite wealthy. We can t empty her reserves, no matter which one of us faces her, we¡¯re bound to be at a disadvantage.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say we should go up now!¡± The effeminate man, who felt targeted, grumbled unhappily, ¡°I just said, topletely eliminate Elise and Monroe and get rid of so many people, it¡¯s not worthwhile. Those guys who joined the Righteous Faction looked on as we mobilized manpower to besiege Elise and Monroe, can¡¯t you guess what their intentions are? Even if we¡¯re not afraid of losses and eliminate them, in the end what can we get?¡± After a pause, the effeminate man nced at the two people who were subtly uniting against him, emphasizingword byword, ¡°Nothing at all!¡± This im was not sensational; It had reasons and warranted contemtion. A tall and burly man, who had been watching the three arguing originally, stepped in to mediate, ¡°Enough, don¡¯t argue. Since we¡¯ve joined the same camp, we should cooperate sincerely, not like the other side, still causing internal conflicts.¡± Chapter 200 - 34. Being My Master 2 Chapter 200: Chapter 34. Being My Master 2 Trantor: 549690339??? ¡ª Saying that, the muscr man chuckled and shifted the topic. ¡°Tracey Lucia was eliminated earlier than I expected. The guys from ¡®Pure Blood¡¯ Volition, having brought Elise into the mix, pushed the Righteous Faction to iste the mad woman, Elise. It¡¯s amusing, quite interesting.¡± ¡°Speaking of which, isn¡¯t that ¡®Pure Blood¡¯ Volition bunch nning to ambush Link Grande?¡± The soft-spoken man sneered, ¡°I just saw that guy. His witchcraft casting technique is fucking incredible! He¡¯s nothing like the bumpkin from Stormy Sea! He¡¯s even mightier than that mad woman, Elise. We could simply call on ¡®Pure Blood¡¯ Volition, let them kill each other in the Righteous Faction. We would be the bystanders who benefit and clean up the aftermath. Isn¡¯t it better than fighting head-on?¡± ¡°Humph!¡± The icy woman squeezed out a sound from her nose, expressing her displeasure. She had a deep hatred for Elise and naturally didn¡¯t want to give up the chance to teach her a lesson. Unfortunately, she couldn¡¯t rashly oppose this clearly beneficial proposal. Otherwise, she would eventually be kicked out of the circle. ¡°I like this idea.¡¯1 The plump man chuckled and pped, ¡°Let them tear each other apart.¡± The muscr man asked with a smile, ¡°Shall I contact them then?¡± ¡°Go ahead.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± ¡°I have no objections.¡± The soft-spoken man, plump man, and icy woman all had different responses, but their attitudes were the same. After discussing, they left the hill. Mountain Basin, by the river, deep underground. Link entered the stealth fort, relieved that its structure was still stable, without risk of copse. He saw Jasmine and Lanny in a standoff, the atmosphere quite stiff. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Link broke their line of sight by standing between them, slightly closer to Jasmine¡¯s side, and asked. Jasmine huffed angrily, ¡°You should ask her, can¡¯t she control her own people!? She said they would follow themand. That¡¯s bullshit!¡± ¡°Can you take a break?¡± Looking at Jasmine, Link softened his tone as much as possible, ¡°Maybe you should take a break.¡± One phrase, same content, different tones. Jasmine¡¯s anger subsided considerably at his words. She really gave up the standoff and walked away. Link then turned to Lanny Taylor, not saying anything, just quietly observing her eyes. Lanny responded squarely, maintaining eye contact with Link. After a long time, convinced that Lanny Taylor had no intention to exin first, Link courteously asked, ¡°I can consider Isko¡¯s actions as something you were unaware of, and forgive it. But, about what just happened, could you please exin?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Lanny Taylor nodded, thought about her words carefully, and said, ¡°Regarding what happened earlier, when you suddenly rushed out, Jasmine immediately tookmand. My team members didn¡¯t execute her orders immediately, which caused a slight dy. Jasmine was just questioning me about this, asking for an exnation.¡± ¡°Hmm¡¡± After contemting for a moment, Link asked, ¡°May I know what caused the dy?¡± Hearing this, Lanny bit her lip and finally replied, ¡°They were unclear whether they should follow Jasmine¡¯smand after you left, so they waited for my instruction first.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Understanding the situation, Link thought for a moment and then made a decision. He still asked politely, ¡°I indeed didn¡¯t rify themand hierarchy on the battlefield beforehand. I¡¯m partially responsible for this. But after this incident, such confusion should not happen again, right?¡± Was Link really responsible? In Link¡¯s team, Jasmine had always been the second inmand. When Link is absent, it¡¯s only right and proper for Jasmine to takemand. It was Lanny¡¯s team that sought to join Link¡¯s team, not Link ¡°begging¡± for Lanny¡¯s team to join. Not splitting up Lanny¡¯s team was done out of respect for Lanny Taylor and consideration for other concerns. But for the matter ofmand authority, certain conventions should be observed. Lanny Taylor is smart. There should have been unspoken understanding about such issues, even without explicit exnations. Link taking the me was simply giving Lanny a way out. ¡°Won¡¯t!¡± Lanny replied unequivocally. ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Sure!¡± ¡°Good. I hope you¡¯ll keep to your word.¡± Link¡¯s expression was serious, and his tone stern, ¡°If you can¡¯t, I¡¯ll have to say sorry then.¡± ¡°Okay, I understand.¡± Lanny¡¯s eyes dimmed a bit. Her face, hidden under the veil, was unclear, but it was probably not very pleasant. Returning to her group of nine, Lanny felt somewhat weary. But she quickly energized herself. She had chosen this path and she would see it through, even if she had to crawl. Looking at her teammates waiting for her to speak, Lanny didn¡¯t rebuke them. She just calmly said, ¡°I¡¯ve secured an opportunity for everyone, including myself. If any problem arises again, we won¡¯t need them to kick us out. We will leave on our own, with our tails between our legs. Understood?¡± ¡°Understood.¡± The nine team members hung their heads, responding in defeat. ¡°Alright. Then think about whether personal emotions or thepetition across the two regions, rank achievements, resource benefits are more important.¡± Lanny waved her hand, not wishing to say more. A drum doesn¡¯t need a heavy hammer to make a sound. Those who should understand will naturally understand.. Chapter 201 - 34 Taking Me as the Lord_3 Chapter 201: Chapter 34 Taking Me as the Lord_3 Trantor: 549690339 Those who do not awaken even in the face of death, will never change. Elsewhere. Jasmine¡¯s eyes fixedly stared at Link, asking, ¡°Why did you take such a risk?¡± Link knew what Jasmine was asking. Even though the forces chasing them had been thrown into momentary confusion because of Isko¡¯s action, it was indeed a good chance for a counterattack. But Link, reckless in his bravery, jumped out of the trenches tounch an assault. This battle, from the beginning, did not belong to them. There was no need to risk their lives in a battle that wasn¡¯t theirs. ¡°Because there are countless more difficult battles waiting for us.¡± Responding to Jasmine¡¯s gaze, Link gave his exnation, ¡°When I first entered the academy, I wanted to stay low-key and umte power before doing anything else. But the rules and regtions of the academy are ¡®forcing¡¯ us to show our abilities. In order to get resources, to grow better and faster, I half willingly and half reluctantly changed my style. Ever since I entered this world, I¡¯ve been wondering why the academy named this inter-districtpetition ¡®Pioneering the Different World¡¯. Even if all seven of the side tasks were to guide us to understand, investigate, and study the ecology of this world. But in a world without indigenous inhabitants, a world on the brink of extinction, what is there to pioneer?¡± Then I understood. What the academy wanted us to pioneer was not this world, but our hearts after we entered this world. And what the academy wants, will certainly be achieved!¡± Pausing a moment, Link asked Jasmine meaningfully, ¡°Would you sacrifice the lives of countless creatures in this world for your own interests?¡± Jasmine opened her mouth, intending to say ¡°Yes¡±. But just as her words were about to leave her lips, she suddenly thought of the murals in the secret tunnel. The high gods of this world also neglected the lives of thousands, and what was their oue? She swallowed back her words and began to deeply contemte the implications of Link¡¯s question. After a while, considering that this is the academy¡¯s inter-districtpetition, Jasmine linked Link¡¯s words with the academy¡¯s main and side tasks and began to ponder. Suddenly, Jasmine¡¯s eyes lighted up. She figured it out! Meeting Link¡¯s expectant gaze, Jasmine replied softly but firmly, ¡°I can!¡± The true nature of a Wizard is coldness and rationality. If saving this alien world requires significant sacrifices of oneself, why save it? If destroying this alien world brings no benefits to oneself, why destroy it? All things in the universe revolve around me. One should not be constrained by so-called camps and stances. Perhaps this is one of the deep meanings behind the academy arranging this inter-districtpetition. Toy down the mental foundation for wizard apprentices to be qualified wizards. Since this is the case, from the small we can see the big. For the academy, the principle of ¡®me first¡¯ naturally means that the benefits of the academye first. What Link said about countless more challenging battles waiting for them, is not difficult to understand. The development and growth of an academy unavoidably involvespetition. Competition will inevitably bring conflict. To resolve the conflict, there are only two ways, negotiation or war. Therefore, in the foreseeable future, countless wars of the academy are waiting for Link, Jasmine, the Brotherhood Group, the Social Phobia Group, and everybody else. Shouldn¡¯t they take advantage of the academy¡¯s protection and umte more war experience now, instead of waiting till they find themselves on a battlefield of life and death to start learning? ¡°Still, it was too risky.¡± Even though she had figured all of this out, Jasmine still couldn¡¯t help but voice herint, ¡°Promise me there won¡¯t be a next time!¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Link nodded, it was unclear whether he had really understood. Wondering if he would change for Jasmine.. Chapter 202 - 35 A Confused Look 1 Chapter 202: Chapter 35 A Confused Look 1 Trantor: 549690339 | The people of ¡°Pure Blood Will¡± were in aplicated mood. Before the start of the spring term, rumors had been circting in the club. It was said that the top of the top of the top were nning to kill someone during the bigpetition between the two districts. A fledgling first-year wizard apprentice, a New Blood from the Stormy Sea. Such a big move, that person must be extraordinary. Some people took the initiative to check the information, and indeed the person was exceptional. His qualification was intermediate fourth rank, average mediocrity, nothing special. But his talent in botany and potion study was truly top-notch. He had already conducted research, experiments, published ¡°thesis¡±, and obtained patents before receiving a systematic education. His academic performance was excellent, and would have been first in the Southern District had his qualification been better. If his scores were in the North District, he could rank top ten or fight for the sixth. The reason why he couldn¡¯t make the top five was also theck of qualifications. Moreover, this person was merciless, with three human lives on his hands. In short, he wasn¡¯t an easy person to meddle with. Without any previous dispute, most people really did not want to provoke this man. Being eliminated wasn¡¯t so much of a problem. But if he retaliated ruthlessly, indifferent to his future, and actually killed them, that would be their loss. Therefore, except for a small batch from the Lucia Faction and Tracey Lucia, who had to perform this task, other members of ¡°Pure Blood Will¡± were toozy to dip their hands into this. But who would have thought that Tracey Lucia usually boasted but turned out to be all talk and no action? As soon as he entered this world, all of the Lucia Faction were wiped out before they even saw the ¡°sun¡± of the second day. The elimination was not the worst part. Before being eliminated, he had to shout on the public channel, ¡°Link Grande and the mad woman are killing me¡±. Isn¡¯t this deliberately pushing the rest of ¡°Pure Blood Will¡± to the opposite side of Link Grande? Involved with Elise rk, the mad woman, too. Having no choice, the ¡°Pure Blood Will¡± members of several other family factions had to reluctantly take over this task. After all, ording to legend, the creator of ¡°Pure Blood Will¡± personally agreed to kill Link Grande. These people didn¡¯t rush to murder Link Grande when they saw him. Different teams, at different times, in different ces, chose to hold their troops when meeting with Link Grande. Maybe there will be fools who love to make a reputation for themselves, stepping forward, taking thisborious and unrewarding task, to save themselves the trouble. Unfortunately, no one wanted to be the fool who stepped forward. To avoid being scolded after the big match, these people can only take token actions, trying to iste Link Grande and Elise rk within the Righteous Faction. Well¡ Except for isting Elise rk having some effects, because the mad woman wasn¡¯t popr. Crazy and unpredictable, who would like to risk being hit at any time to get along with her? Isting Link Grande was a bad move, it was superfluous. Local apprentices in the North District, even if they were Half Blood, rarely formed alliances with New Blood. The most they¡¯d do is assist the New Blood against the Pure Blood. Being Storm Sea New Blood, he was naturally isted to begin with! But since it¡¯s decided, this can at least clear up a problem, right? Everyone thought that this task would pass without saying anything. Who knew, Link would step into their sights, dering his progress and findings in the faction mission in the faction channel. Well, it couldn¡¯t be helped then. He eliminated the Lucia Faction on his own, and was still jumping for joy. If we do not take serious action, we will not only be unable to answer to our superiors. Our own faces couldn¡¯t be saved either. Every time we think about future disputes with other apprentice organizations, and when ites to a war of words. No matter what we say, the other party just have to retort with ¡°What? The one who killed you guys is still so free¡±. The veins on our foreheads just couldn¡¯t help but bulge out. So, the Pure Blood Will factions held a meeting to unify their opinions. Each family sends a six-person squad, responsible for finding Link Grande¡¯s whereabouts andunching attacks at the right chance. If we can achieve results, great. Otherwise, no big deal. It doesn¡¯t matter if we¡¯re eliminated, as long as we don¡¯t push him to the point of reckless retaliation. Three six-person groups consisting entirely of unlucky members were formed on short notice, They started searching for Link from three different directions. Not long after the search began, there were results. Who knows where Link Grande got so many enemies, someone actually informed them about Link¡¯s whereabouts, on Mid-river Sandbar! Just in case there were tricks involved, the ¡°Pure Blood Will¡± squad took a few days to scout from afar. After confirming the news was urate and working out an offensive n, Hey, the other party escaped. Ran away really quickly. The ¡°Pure Blood Will¡± squad breathed a sigh of relief. It¡¯s better not to fight if we can avoid it. But unfortunately, the sigh of relief didn¡¯tst long, a well-intentioned person came and choked us with it again. They informed us of Link Grande¡¯stest whereabouts. The team leaders of the three six-person groups had no choice but to meet and discuss how to respond to this intelligence. ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°In my opinion, just ignore him.¡± ¡°I also agree to ignore.¡± ¡°The news should be credible, just that the intention is unpredictable. They want to use us against him.¡± Chapter 203 - 35 A Confused Look_2 Chapter 203: Chapter 35 A Confused Look_2 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Humph, more than just being a scapegoat, they take us for fools! Thatmotion over there is so huge, are we blind? Can¡¯t we see? The person who sent the letter just wants us to be the fall guys.¡± ¡°So, we ignore it?¡± ¡°Ignore it!¡± ¡°But how do we exin this to the higher-ups?¡± ¡°Exin?¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to exin? Just report the whole thing as it is.¡± ¡°On what grounds?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t the reasons right in front of us? Just say that Link Grande is now with Elise rk and Monroe Brisegio, their strength is very formidable, they just annihted arge group of sixty plus from the opposition. We are no match, and dare not recklessly attack.¡± ¡°That¡ doesn¡¯t sound very good, it makes us look umitted.¡± ¡°Then tell me how we should report it?¡± ¡°All that was fine, but rece ¡®dare not attack recklessly¡¯ with ¡®doing our utmost to monitor their movements, to prevent them from slipping away¡¯.¡± ¡°Alright then.¡± ¡°Right.¡± ¡°I agree.¡± All three captains arrived at a consensus, ended the meeting, each leaving with joy. Another day where they didn¡¯t have to risk their lives. Cheerful! This put those secretly observing the ¡®Pure Blood Will¡¯ team in aplicated mood. They were hiding in the mountain stream where Lanny Team had stayed, other than sending two people to report to the major force, they did not make any movements. They obviously had no intention to strike. They didn¡¯t even want to get close and scout. ¡°Are they just going to ck off like this?¡± The effeminate man voiced his doubt, his tone was filled with disbelief. You guys are the team sent to specifically deal with Link Grande, you should at least make a move. What are you doing hiding here? ¡°It seems we have overestimated the ¡®Pure Blood Will¡¯ team¡¯s resolution in dealing with Link Grande.¡± The burly man responded, ¡°It seems these people might not be used for this.¡± ¡°Humph!¡± The icy woman scoffed, sarcastically said, ¡°Instead of making these shy moves, they should have gathered more people at that time and attacked when Elise and Monroe were down. Now, what a waste of a good opportunity, giving them time to recover.¡± ¡°Alright, cut the crosstalk. You also agreed with this strategy at that time, don¡¯t act like you¡¯re the only one who saw it clearly.¡± The chubby man saw the effeminate man and the burly man¡¯s faces both darkened, so he stepped in to mediate, ¡°We should think together about how to continue dealing with Elise and Monroe.¡± ¡°As far as I¡¯m concerned, there¡¯s no need to keep focusing on Elise and Monroe anymore.¡± The effeminate man touched his chin, twirling the soft skin on his chin as he contemted his words, ¡°Now that I think about it, Monroe Brisegio¡¯s logic in his actions is slightly different from that mad woman Elise.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the difference?¡± The burly man asked curiously. ¡°That mad woman Elise, just creates chaos without a strong purpose. Monroe, on the other hand, has always beenpeting with us to kill the Giant Beasts. I understand Monroe better, he has a strong sense of purpose in everything he does, including his pursuit of the mad woman Elise. Without a convincing reason, he wouldn¡¯t be so keen on killing the Giant Beasts. So, there must be a secret we don¡¯t know about.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been talking for a long time, but essentially said nothing. Who doesn¡¯t know there¡¯s a secret? The question is, what secret? Spit it out, will you?¡± Just as the chubby man finished defending the effeminate man, he slyly mocked him. ¡°Heh!¡± The effeminate man didn¡¯t mind, he chuckled coldly and continued, ¡°A secret that could make Monroe so eager to kill the Giant Beasts, of course, is rted to the camp mission.¡± ¡°Couldn¡¯t he just be doing it for camp confrontation, or simply to hinder us?¡± The icy woman proposed a different viewpoint. ¡°Please think about it, our camp mission is to destroy the world. Their mission is to save the world. If they were simply hindering, as you said, they should be saving the Giant Beasts from us, notpeting to kill them. If it was for camp confrontation, they should target all opposition camps, not just those hunting the Giant Beasts.¡± The effeminate man rolled his eyes, saying without words. ¡°So you mean, their killing of the Giant Beasts is to save the world?¡± The burly man seemed to have some thought but still didn¡¯t grasp the key point, he asked doubtfully, ¡°Killing to save, this logic could work, but how does it transform?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The effeminate man nodded, affirming the burly man¡¯s question, then said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure how it transforms, but we don¡¯t need to know. This does not affect our next move.¡± ¡°So, what do you think we should do next?¡± The chubby man asked, ¡°Even without a concrete n, there should be a rough strategy, right?¡± ¡°I believe, we should focus on the camp mission, not the camp confrontation, try to find out Monroe¡¯s secret, or simply think in the opposite direction.¡± The effeminate man was again twirling the soft skin on his chin, contemting his words. ¡°Think in the opposite direction?¡± The icy woman snorted, ¡°What do you mean by ¡®think in the opposite direction¡¯? Exin clearly.¡± The effeminate man gave a sinisterugh: ¡°Since Monroe is so eager toplete the camp mission, let¡¯s just expose his intentions to everyone. Tell all the members of the opposing camp, and those in the righteous camps with different thoughts, that the team centered around Elise rk, Monroe Brisegio, and Link Grande is about toplete the camp mission.¡± Chapter 204 - 35 A Confused Look_3 Chapter 204: Chapter 35 A Confused Look_3 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Guess their reaction to this?¡± At his words, the icy woman shuddered involuntarily, distancing herself slightly from the delicate-looking man. She knew that he was sinister but hadn¡¯t really known the extent of it. But now, she got it, after listening to his words. What reaction? Those in the opposition camp who didn¡¯t consider Elise and Monroe as major threats would go berserk and attack. Those from the righteous faction who isted and suppressed Elise and Monroe would surely swarm over too. Even the ¡®Pure Blood Will¡¯ who are not too eager to deal with Link Grande would go ballistic and attack. They would absolutely not allow those three toplete the camp¡¯s mission! ¡°Brilliant! Spectacr!¡± The burly man pped his hands, continuously singing praises. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say it earlier? Then we wouldn¡¯t have wasted our time and bothered with the ipetent ¡®Pure Blood Will¡¯!¡± The clean-looking man seemed to beining but he was actuallyplimenting the delicate man for having better ideas than them. The icy woman curled her lips, neither praising nor ttering him, nor did she mock him out of habit. The delicate man gave a slight smile: ¡°I just thought of it too.¡± After exchanging pleasantries, they quickly sprang into action, each with a clear role. First, the delicate man announced on the public channel: Monroe is about toplete the camp task. He didn¡¯t mention Elise at all. Everyone knew this woman was crazy. If someone said she wanted to destroy the world, everyone would undoubtedly believe it. If someone said she wanted to save the world, everyone would first suspect if the person spreading this news was insane. Then, the delicate man announced twice consecutively on the opposition camp¡¯s channel: Monroe is killing the Giant Beast with ulterior motives It¡¯s toplete the camp task The burly man also sent a message to ¡®Pure Blood Will¡¯ in a special way. This time, bypassing the three small teams lying low in the ravine, he directly contacted the leaders of the ¡®Pure Blood Will¡¯ factions and informed them that Link Grande and Monroe Brisegio were together and about toplete the ¡®Save the World¡¯ camp task. The clean-looking man and the icy woman summoned all their members back. With such operations, the news that the team centered around Monroe Brisegio, Elise rk, and Link Grande was about toplete their righteous camp task spread throughout the ¡®World¡¯. Suddenly, the ¡®World¡¯ became more turbulent than before, and the situation got even messier. Those working on the camp task, regardless of which camp they belong to, elerated their progress. Those engaging in camp confrontations tacitly halted their battles, left the fights, and set off for the Mountain Basin. The most urgent one was ¡®Pure Blood Will¡¯ who had the highest marching speed. Initially, dealing with Link Grande, they could afford to be somewhat passive, even intentionally underperform. But now, this was a real life-and-death matter. If they continue to ¡®tolerate¡¯ Link Grande¡¯s activities, they will lose the wager set by Wizard Peter Lionel. ¡°Hurry, hurry, hurry!¡± Parry Percival kept urging the team whose speed had already been pushed to the limit. He was very anxious and could only vent his unrest in this way. If Link Grande was toplete the camp task, achieving first ce in the freshman majorpetition, and winning the wager¡ Parry Percival didn¡¯t know how he would face the disappointed look in Uncle Henry Percival¡¯s eyes. It was him who single-handedly caused the remaining members of ¡®Pure Blood Will¡¯ to passively deal with Link Grande. Rushing hastily, ¡®Pure Blood Will¡¯ finally arrived at the Mountain Basin before all the other teams. Parry Percival heaved a sigh of relief; as long as Link Grande was killed on time, there would be no problem. ¡°Prepare¡¡± Parry looked back at the orderly attack team and exchanged a few nces with the leaders of other factions, preparing to give the attackmand. Suddenly, everyone¡¯s wristwatches vibrated. Those in the righteous camp saw the message indicating that their mission had beenpleted. The opposition camp saw the notification that their mission had failed. For a moment, everyone was dumbfounded, stunned, and at a loss. Especially the four people who orchestrated the joint attack of the opposition camp and the ¡®Pure Blood Will¡¯ on the Mountain Basin. The icy woman, the clean-looking guy, and the burly man looked at the delicate man in dismay. The delicate man was also baffled. He was sure that no one had slipped out of the Mountain Basin. How did theyplete the mission? Chapter 205 - 36 Worlds Cancer_l Chapter 205: Chapter 36 World¡¯s Cancer_l Trantor: 549690339 Monroe, Elise, and Link are not blind. After the announcement on the public channel of their wrist devices appeared, they had a premonition that the situation was going to take a drastic turn, and it would be greatly unfavorable to them. Without hesitation, they decisively gathered to discuss countermeasures. Sure enough, before long, shadows began to appear around the mountain basin. The number wasn¡¯t too high, less than a hundred. Scattered over such arge area, it was impossible to form a tight encirclement. At most, they were only blocking the routes and keeping watch. The danger was substantial, even lethal. As everyone knows, positions that are easy to defend and hard to attack also tend to be difficult to escape from. Especially the mountain basins, if you want to escape, you can only cross the river or follow the river downstream. Crossing the river poses a possibility of sessful escape. But going downstream without rafts would just mean voluntarily delivering meals to aquatic beasts. However, a small but elite squad was already guarding the other side of the river. Predictably, the ones leading were the four effeminate men who had been leading the chase against Elise and Monroe all along. After oveing the difficulty of crossing the river, they would still have to rush tond, adding difficulty to difficulty. The possibility of escaping was dampened. So apart from strengthening defensive works and setting traps, it seemed that Link and hispanions couldn¡¯t do anything else. The situation abruptly turned dire. At this critical moment, Link came up with an idea. That is to abandon defending and dig deep underground, hoping to dig out a tunnel that jumps beyond the encirclement. Anyone who had used the Secondary Mudstone Technique knew its effectiveness in digging and construction. This was the only way Link could think of to possibly escape alive. There was no time to hesitate, and Elise and Monroe, who did not have any other better coping measures, agreed to this n. The four small teams managed to gather nine Wizard Apprentices with an affinity for Earth Elements. To dig such a massive tunnel, they couldn¡¯t rely solely on these nine people. Most of them were First Rank Wizard Apprentices, their spiritual power and magic power were limited, as well as the number of times they could cast magic. After a certain period, they would have to engage in Shallow Meditation to recover their spiritual power and magic power. The speed of excavation wasn¡¯t all that fast. After some thought, Link made another arrangement. When the nine Earth Element Wizard Apprentices exhausted their power, others would take turns on the stage. Everyone would do their best to utilize their most advanced attacking witchcraft to hit the earth walls, sting open one hole after another. In this way, the people could rest, but the excavation work could not stop. Encountering exceptionally hard stones, they would directly resort to the Self- Destructing Fire Thunder. They were determined to elerate the progress of the tunnel excavation by any means possible. The excavated earth was not transported, instead directly piled up behind them, blocking the tunnel they hade from. Not only could this obstruct the pursuers, it also eliminated any second thoughts, allowing them to focus entirely on digging. In the face of desperation, everyone pushed themselves beyond their limits and burst into action. By the time ¡°Pure Blood Will¡± rushed forward, blocking the entrance to the mountain basin and ready tounch an attack. They were almost about to break through the small hill on one side. Escaping the encirclement was no longer a fantasy, it was on the verge of bing a reality, barring any idents. Just then, those deep underground felt their wrist devices vibrate all at once. They looked at each other in disbelief. Had the Faction task beenpleted? Whopleted it? Monroe¡¯s eyes filled with astonishment as he looked at Link. If he had to guess who could possiblyplete the Faction task, Monroe¡¯s first suspect would be Link Grande. Elise rk immediately followed suit, staring at Link as if he were a coveted toy. Seeing Elise¡¯s eyes gleaming with desire, Jasmine felt utter disgust. Jasmine stepped forward, blocking Elise¡¯s line of sight. ¡°Why are you looking at me?¡± Link stared back at Monroe with an open gaze. Under the operation of the ¡°Mind Closure Technique¡±, both his expression and tone were very natural. Even a master of micro-expression or a psychologist would not be able to detect any loopholes. ¡°It was you, wasn¡¯t it?¡± Monroe asked directly, sounding utterly convinced, ¡°It must be you.¡± Link shrugged, ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I also hope it was me. But I haven¡¯t done anything particrly special.¡± He paused for a moment before emphasizing, ¡°We¡¯ve been together all this time. What could I possibly have done? If I had done anything, you would have noticed, right?¡± ¡°It must be you.¡± Monroe heard and saw that Link¡¯s tone and expression were very open. But his intuition told him that the one whopleted the Righteous Faction task must be Link Grande. So, he did not listen to any exnations, he was simply not listening. He was convinced that the one whopleted the task was Link. Elise took a step past Jasmine¡¯s barrier, a hint of anger in her voice, ¡°You¡¯re so heartless, not involving me in something fun and shy. I¡¯m furious! She, too, epted that Link was the one whopleted the Faction task. Her eptance was not only based on intuition, but also because Link had consistently madements on the Faction channel some time ago. Even others, including Elise and Monroe, were following the idea of ¡°Destructive Rescue¡± toplete the Faction task. Competing for progress, chances were, they wouldn¡¯t be able to outmatch Link, the one who discovered it first. Moreover, whether or not Link had shared all his findings was still in question. Based on themon human selfishness, it was highly likely that Link had kept some secrets. ¡°Holy cow! Boss, did we reallyplete the Faction task? Buck, who had been stunned by the news on his wrist device, came back to his senses and let out an exmation of surprise. Chapter 206 - 36 World’s Cancer_2 Chapter 206: Chapter 36 World¡¯s Cancer_2 Trantor: 549690339 The four members of the Brotherhood Group and the three from the Social Phobia Group all looked to Link expectantly, hoping for confirmation. Lanny and her team were also watching. Under the scrutiny of dozens of eager eyes, Link shrugged again and sighed helplessly: ¡°I truly don¡¯t know. I hope so too.¡± Saying that, Link turned the screen of his wristwatch towards everyone, ¡°The message I received should be the same as yours.¡± Everyone¡¯s gaze immediately focused on Link¡¯s wristwatch. It was indeed the same. They all received the same notification. Could it really not be him? Monroe was doubtful, his estimations wavering in his mind. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Elise suddenly spoke up, ¡°The message being the same is correct, but that doesn¡¯t prove that the person whopleted the task isn¡¯t you. Those are two separate matters.¡± The crowd was taken aback by her words. Monroe realized that his thoughts had been sidetracked by Link¡¯s words. This guy was too crafty. With gritted teeth, Monroe started to grumble. It seemed that he should remain wary of this guy, lest he be profiting off him unknowingly. At this moment, Elise delivered a crushing blow. She gently touched her forehead, as if she¡¯d suddenly realized something, and said, ¡°I thought it was strange that you volunteered to help us in the battle. Turns out you wanted to distract the Opposition camp, so your secret ns could take effect.¡± This spection was half right, and half wrong. When making the decision to help Elise and Monroe fend off their pursuers, Link had no idea the God yer had awakened. His motivation wasn¡¯t to distract the Opposition. It was a helpless choice made in an awkward and embarrassing situation. Instead of engaging in random battles, Link chose to enter the Mountain Basin to fight off the enemy, and then looked for an opportunity to retreat. It was just that after entering the Mountain Basin, his motives had changed slightly. Because of Elise¡¯s words, everyone further deepened their ¡°suspicions¡± about Link, whispering among themselves, some loudly, some quietly. There was admiration from the Brotherhood Group and gradually from the Social Phobia Group; There was silent devastation, like from Lanny Taylor; There was secret caution, like from Monroe Brisegio and his buddies; There was mor, with peopleining loudly that Link wasn¡¯t a good enough friend, like Elise rk; And there was someone who quietly moved a few steps to block Elise¡¯s view of Link, like Jasmine Kidman. Link remained silent, letting them specte and debate. Anyway, his principle was not to admit anything. Actually, there was nothing to admit. He really didn¡¯t know if he hadpleted the faction task. The Academy hadn¡¯ t given any special hints. After a while, when the atmosphere cooled down a bit, Link said calmly, ¡°The big battle between the two districts hasn¡¯t ended. We¡¯re still in danger. Let¡¯s continue digging.¡± Everyone¡¯s attention was immediately pulled back to reality. Indeed, there was no sign that the big battle between the two districts was over. Their lives were more important. They had already wasted some time and didn¡¯t dare to dy any further. They hurriedly started digging. Underground, everyone was digging the tunnel with all their might. On the surface. At the entrance of the Mountain Basin. The fury of Parry Percival was almost unable to be contained. Although the other faction leaders of ¡°Pure Blood Will¡± were also angry, they weren¡¯t as incensed as Parry. In the end, he was basically stuck with the me for indulging Link Grande. Especially after Link continuously shared updates of the faction task on the faction channel, there were some within the ¡°Pure Blood Will¡± who suggested suppressing Link early. However, all were suppressed by Parry. He didn¡¯t know what Parry was thinking. Did he want to see Lucia¡¯s Family, or more precisely, Tracey Lucia, make a fool of themselves? He forgot that this wasn¡¯t just about the big battle between two districts, but also about Wizard Peter Lionel¡¯s wager. Although their respective families behind them didn¡¯t want Peter Lionel toplete a full set of Percy Sage¡¯s drill/staff, apart from Lucia¡¯s Family, They also couldn¡¯t show that too obviously. Everyone was a respectable member of high society, they all had their reputations to consider, right? Looking at Parry Percival jumping around, stirring up people¡¯s emotions, and boosting morale with the posture that he would rip Link Grande¡¯s heart out, Luna Colonna sneered, muttered disdainfully: ¡°Just like a dog!¡± After her remark, Luna Colonna couldn¡¯t help but be curious about Link Grande, who has unanimously deemed to havepleted the Righteous Faction task. So how exactly did that guyplete the faction task? As Link directed the digging of the tunnel, he was also curious: How had the God yer carried out his strategy of ¡°Destructive Rescue¡±? The origin of the World. God yer, a being of jade-like bones, adorned with pure ck wings, lifted his right foot from the heart of a divine creature that was slug-like in size but extremely hideous. Organ fragments, blood, mucus, all filth, automatically fell off from the right foot bone. Pure as jade, untainted by dust. ¡°To think that you managed to survive for more than a thousand years.¡± The God yer moved his lower jaw, emitting an impartial sound, and mocked, ¡°To stay alive, you chose to parasitize a bug. You gods are really repulsive.¡± ¡°God yer, at least I am still alive.¡± The God, whose body was covered in boils,y on the ground, making a screeching sound like a nail scraping a ckboard, ¡°And your daughter is long dead.¡± The deity had fallen from God¡¯s Country for over a thousand years, without a divine body and without a god form, only a little divine power remained. Chapter 207 - 36 World’s Cancer_3 Chapter 207: Chapter 36 World¡¯s Cancer_3 Trantor: 549690339 | It barely managed to survive by absorbing the dispersed origin power from the World¡¯s origin and transforming it into vitality. How could it ever contend with the God yer, whose power was still at its peak? The God yer knocked it down in one skirmish. The God yer didn¡¯t even need to use the God Killer Sword. The Insect God could do nothing but bluster. It spoke while curving its insect body as much as possible to minimize blood loss. It existed now in a mortal body. It¡¯s life was its blood. As long as it had life, it had everything. It wished only to survive. To survive forever. What if it couldn¡¯t defeat the God yer? Moreover, it was not afraid of the God yer. Hiding within the World¡¯s origin for over a thousand years, it had be deeply bound with the World¡¯s origin. As long as the World existed, it would not die. The God yer had stoically guarded his daughter¡¯s spirit coffin for over a thousand years without moving. Now, as the World was on the verge of annihtion, he hade forth, clearly to save the World. As long as the World didn¡¯t die, it could not die! And so what if it suffered a few blows, faced a little humiliation, as long as it didn¡¯t die? The God yer ignored the nauseating Insect God. With eyes like hollow mes, he stared at the faded, shattered, fist-sized World¡¯s origin. After the great battle ended over a thousand years ago, the World¡¯s origin was damaged but not shrunken to this extent, it was still half its original size, as big as a grinding dish. Now it had shrunk to this degree. No wonder he found the World to be only one-thousandth the size it was before when he emerged. It turned out this parasite of an insect was living off the World¡¯s origin, continually absorbing the dispersed origin power in order to survive, elerating the World¡¯s origin¡¯s ruin. ¡°You gods truly disgust me,¡± the God yermented for the second time. Despite knowing enough about the true nature of gods, he was still disgusted. This World was on the brink of ruin truly due to the constant extraction of its resources, without any return. Not just because of the ecological imbnce that had never been corrected. There was also a parasite, a worm that was extracting even more greedily and without restraint! Since it was siphoning off the lifeblood of the World¡ ¡°Then it could perish together with this World.¡± As the God yer finished speaking, the pure ck wings that were a manifestation of the God Killer Sword detached from his jade-like skeletal body and flew directly towards the World¡¯s origin. During its flight, the pure ck wings changed shape, transforming into a furnace. A zing inferno raged within the furnace. The God yer was all too aware of the devastating effects of rising temperatures on life. So he intended to directly burn the World¡¯s origin. To let this World reach its highest temperature in the shortest amount of time. ¡°No, no, you can¡¯t do this!¡± the worm-like God suddenly panicked. It yelled desperately. ¡°Stop, stop!¡± ¡°You¡¯ll destroy the Worldpletely, total devastation!¡± ¡°Won¡¯t you think of your daughter?¡± ¡°If the World is destroyed, where will your daughter rest?¡± The God yer turned his head, his me-like gaze fixated on the Insect God as he replied indifferently, ¡°In my heart.¡± Not wanting to hear the Insect God¡¯s annoying mor, the God yer snapped his fingers silencing it. The furnace enveloped the World¡¯s origin. The fierce mes scorched it. The silenced Insect God immediately began to squirm. It was deeply bound with the World¡¯s origin. The World¡¯s origin being scorched was tantamount to it being thrown into the mes too. The excruciating pain shook the body and nerves of the Insect God. Memories which it thought it had forgottenpletely surged into its mind. It couldn¡¯t help but recall the torturous ordeal of being yed, skinned and deboned by the God yer with the God Killer Sword over a thousand years ago. The pain was unbearable! It suddenly wondered why it had chosen to stay alive. It had hung on for over a thousand years, survived to this day, was all this so it could experience this torture again? It would have been better to die back then! The God yer ignored the Insect God¡¯s writhings, quietly watching the world¡¯s origin being consumed in the furnace¡¯s mes. He needed some reaction time. But it would be soon. Chapter 208 - 37: Antsl Chapter 208: Chapter 37: Antsl Trantor: 549690339 ¡°It¡¯s so hot!¡± Dalton wiped the sweat from his forehead. For some reason, it had been getting hotter since they started digging again. The sweat on their bodies increased dramatically. ¡°What¡¯s happening? Why has it suddenly be so hot?¡± Buck shouted out, guessing, ¡°Did we possibly start digging near a volcano?¡± ¡°What should we do then? Change our direction?¡± Digee, also ufortably hot, asked anxiously. ¡°Boss, what should we do?¡± Linn didn¡¯t behave like the other three with theirints, instead he sought guidance from Link. This whole matter was quite strange. The notification of thepletion of the camp task hadn¡¯t arrived long ago, but it had suddenly be so hot. No one with a sound mind would believe that there is no connection between the two. Besides, Linn clearly remembered that the only variable in the third reconstruction experiment, which Link was paying close attention to, was temperature. If it was getting hotter, unless they were being cremated, it meant that the temperature was rising. So, Linn was certain that Link was the one who hadpleted the camp task. After all, when they left the undergroundboratory and tunnel of the Mid-river Sandbar. Link deliberately let everyone leave first, but he himself didn¡¯t go to the river until more than two hourster. He must have arranged something during this time. These were Linn¡¯s spections, of course, he wouldn¡¯t reveal them. Linn then vaguely brought up his questions. What he asked was not about the rising heat, but about Team Monroe bing increasingly indifferent, And about Elise rk¡¯s unpredictable temper, as well as her team¡¯s. Especially Elise, Linn was more wary of. It¡¯s often not the cunning ones to be afraid of, but those who are prone to extremes. Linn couldn¡¯t figure out what Link¡¯s attitude towards Elise and Monroe, as well as their teams, was. So he questioned indirectly. ¡°Do what we should do.¡± After ncing at Lanny Taylor, who had been silent after receiving the watch notification, Link provided an answer that seemed like nonsense. Linn suddenly understood. Means cooperate if we should, fight if the rtions sour. He nodded, giving Buck and Dalton a look. The Brotherhood Group grasped his intention immediately, and quietly heightened their alert level. The Social Phobia Group followed suit. Actually,pared to Elise and Monroe, Link was more wary of Lanny Taylor. Elise and Monroe could stir open conflicts at most. If Lanny betrayed them at a critical moment, that would be far from good. ¡°Rx, I do what I say.¡± Lanny noticed that Link was looking at her, guessing the profound meaning behind his gaze, she quickly figured out the reason and stated her position. She didn¡¯t seem very determined, and her words were quite ambiguous. Generally, such words were just to fool people, and should not be trusted. But Link did believe her. He remained wary of Lanny, but he put Monroe before her in his priority list, only second to Elise. ¡°What the heck have you done?¡± Wiping the sweat off her forehead, Elise, who couldn¡¯t hold it back anymore, suddenly turned around to go to Link and yelled at him, ¡°Why has it suddenly be so hot? I hate heat the most! Is it something you did?¡± Link replied indifferently, ¡°What does this have to do with me?¡± ¡°You know it very well.¡± Elise¡¯s face showed a manic expression, giving the impression that she was about to explode, ¡°Don¡¯t think by denying it the problem will just go away. Nobody is an idiot that they would be fooled by you!¡± Link replied earnestly, ¡°I never took anyone for an idiot, but I really don¡¯t know anything.¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Elise red furiously at Link, and then walked back to her team, holding back her anger, she ordered loudly, ¡°Hurry up and start digging upwards, lest we get roasted before we escape!¡± Luckily, she was just upset, not irrational, and didn¡¯t lose her temper. Even though she was angry, she still restrained herself. Having been silent ever since they started digging again, Monroe, said, ¡°We¡¯re together on this.¡± The two teams immediately changed the direction of the tunnel, from being an arc upward, to a nt upward. ¡°Link, what about us?¡± Jasmine, who was in charge of the digging, asked for Link¡¯s opinion upon seeing this. ¡°Just like them, together with them.¡± Link did not insist on the original n to keep digging straight. Instead, he went along with the changes, opting to return to the surface earlier. The temperature was continuously rising, continuing to stay underground would really roast them. ¡°Okay.¡± Jasmine replied, immediately leading her team members to change the digging route. The teams that were divided once again joined hands. The cooperation remained intact, able to work together. But there was no more small talk, only quiet and silence. On the surface¡ In the Mountain Basin¡ The team ¡°Pure Blood Will¡± sessfully entered the basin, swiftly upying key terrains, and started searching. A few teams of the Opposition Camp, fast in their progress, had also reached the periphery of the basin. ¡°Pure Blood Will¡± searched for half a day, apart from a few abandoned hideout fortifications, tunnels, and trenches, they didn¡¯t find a single person. ¡°Impossible! Absolutely impossible!¡± ¡°How can there be not a single person?¡± ¡°Search, keep searching for me!¡± ¡°Even if they fly to the heavens or burrow beneath the earth, you have to find them!¡± Parry Percival roared, like he had gone mad. From the moment they received the message, they rushed over without stopping. They even found people blocking Link Grande¡¯s escape route on the way. Link Grande was trapped beyond all doubt. How could they not find the people? Parry was so furious that he was bing irrational. Chapter 209 - 37 Ant_2 Chapter 209: Chapter 37 Ant_2 Trantor: 549690339 However, his angry rant, which was more of a vent than a calm consideration, jolted Luna Colonna to realization. ¡°So, they are hiding underground.¡± Gazing at the copsed ruins of the stealth structure, Luna Colonna¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile, ¡°I am eager to see just how good you are at digging holes.¡± Then, Luna summoned a few ¡°subordinates¡± and ordered, ¡°st this ce open. st into the ground as deep as you can.¡± ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am.¡± The ¡°subordinates¡± neither questioned nor doubted the orders, they followed them without hesitation. They immediately started to set the Timed Auto-Destruction Bomb based on their calctions. However, before the bomb could explode, guards reported that their faction had been surrounded by several teams from the Opposition camp. Disrupting all the actions of the ¡°Pure Blood Will¡±. ¡°What?¡± Parry Percival shouted, ¡°What do you mean we are surrounded? Trante that for me, what the fuck do you mean we¡¯re fucking surrounded? Who dares to fucking surround us?¡± ¡°Stay calm, Parry.¡± Having been silent since receiving news of the sessful mission to being ordered into the Mountain Basin, Nash Johnson couldn¡¯t take it any more. He stood up to chastise Parry Percival: ¡°Are you totally losing your mind? This temper of yours is not only useless, but it can also seriously damage the reputation of the Percival Family!¡± IIJ II Parry Percival¡¯s eyes widened, visibly angry and about to retort. Smack! Nash Johnson directly smashed a water ball in Parry¡¯s face to cool down his hot head. ¡°You¡¡± Smack! ¡°Hell¡¡± Smack! Three times in a row. As soon as Parry opened his mouth, Nash Johnson smashed a water ball into his face. ¡°Calm down yet?¡± Nash ignored Parry¡¯s angry look, speaking coldly, ¡°If you are not calm yet, I will switch to an ice ball, to cool you down even more.¡± Parry took a deep breath, suppressing his anger at Nash¡¯s rudeness. If he wasn¡¯t trying to win over Nash¡¯s sister, Parry would never have tolerated Nash¡¯s recurrent and humiliating behavior. ¡°It seems that you have calmed down.¡± Nash said indifferently, ¡°Now that you¡¯ve calmed down, think carefully about what¡¯s more important: searching for Link Grande or dealing with the enemy¡¯s encirclement.¡± ¡± None of it matters now!¡± At this moment, Luna Colonna came over from the abandoned underground stealth construction site, her eyebrows were furrowed and she spoke with a serious expression: ¡°Everyone, pay attention to the temperature. Something¡¯s off.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Nash questioned, then carefully evaluated the temperature himself, and made a judgement, ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s rising, and at an incredibly fast rate.¡± As he spoke, a trickle of sweat rolled down his forehead. ¡°Something¡¯s off, something must have happened!¡± Wiping the sweat off his forehead, Nash¡¯s expression became even more serious, ¡°And it definitely has something to do with thepleted mission. Let¡¯s hold off on all operations and gather everyone together first.¡± Without fire or a first ring magic tool, there was no way to raise the temperature on such a massive scale. In the recent events, only thepletion of the Righteous Faction¡¯s mission could have this kind of impact. It was fairly easy for Nash to link the temperature rise to it. This was a matter that urgently needed attention. After all, people can literally be roasted to death! If they didn¡¯t die in battle but ended up roasted to death instead, it wouldn¡¯t be a good look. Faced with an unexpected and urgent situation, Parry didn¡¯t continue his reckless tirade. Instead, he did his best to cooperate with Nash and Luna to gather all the members of the ¡°Pure Blood Will¡±. They were preparing for a possible drastic change. They also organized the members to take turns using water magic to cool everyone down. On the other side of the river. The graceful man, the clean and plump man, the icy woman, and the muscr man were too hot to stay hidden, so they all ran to the river to cool off. On the edge of the basin. The few Opposition Faction teams which had just formed the encirclement had to pause their operations. Attack was now impossible. They could only survive by doing all they could to cool down. Elsewhere. Other teams were in the same situation ¨C without exception. Because the temperature in every corner of this world was synchronously rising, and rising rapidly! Every remaining wizard apprentice could feel the change in temperature, All of them were thrown off by the sudden change. Link and the others had just dug through the tunnel to reach the surface, only to find out that the situation had not improved at all. The surface temperature was not much lower than underground. ¡°It¡¯s so hot! So hot!¡± Buck wanted to test the visible heat on the ground by taking off one of his boots and touch the ground with his bare foot. He instantly jumped up from the heated ground. It was like he was an ant on a hot pan, running around in chaos. ¡°If the temperature keeps rising like this, we are going to roast to death!¡± Buck howled. His words sounded ominously prophetic. In an extremely short period of time, the temperature had risen from unbearably hot to a high too blistering for humans to survive. The lines on everyone¡¯s wrist vibrated again. School announcement: The Righteous Faction has now achieved victory in the faction confrontation. While everyone found this announcement puzzling. Hundreds of arcs of white light descended from the sky. All wizard apprentices were teleported out of this world. All their ns and calctions were rendered useless. In the endless star sea. Chapter 210 - 37 Ants_3 Chapter 210: Chapter 37 Ants_3 Trantor: 549690339 | A giant light gate, brilliant with color, stood amidst the vast vacuum. Above the base of the light gate, as broad as a expansive za, there were more than four hundred bubbles of light. Each light bubble housed a defeated apprentice, some crestfallen, others with missing limbs, or with gaping holes through their chests and abdomens. The circumstances varied greatly from one to another. The one thing they all shared inmon was that they retained their consciousness, and were currently viewing everything happening inside the ¡°World¡± through a giant screen. Hundreds of beams of white light projected from the screen. Hundreds of light bubbles instantaneously appeared on the base of the light gate. Brushing off his difort, Link immediately surveyed his surroundings, verifying whether the environment was safe or not. Then he looked carefully at thetest notification on his wristwatch. Following that, he shifted his attention to the giant screen, observing the changes in the ¡°World¡±. The ¡°World¡¯s¡± pace of time appeared to have elerated. Link felt as though he was watching a video on fast-forward, as the ¡°plot¡± rapidly yed out. He saw, The impact of a sudden rise in temperature beginning to spread throughout the entire world. Water sources were visibly drying up at an rming rate. Vegetation was wilting, utterly listless. Large carnivores, unable to bear the water loss caused by the high temperature, rushed en masse towards the rivers andkes, franticallypping up water in a desperate attempt to quench their thirst and cool down. Quite a number of Giant Beasts died on their way. Some died of dehydration, others fought among themselves to the death. The situation with the water shortage was bing more dire. Vast swaths of nts withered and died. Herbivorous animals, starved of food, started copsing en masse. Smaller carnivores, who had lost their food source, became a source of food for medium-sized carnivores. Large carnivores began hunting medium-sized carnivores regardless of the loss and damage they suffered. Thergest carnivores, starved and parched nearly to the point of immobility, were left with nothing but to await their deaths. The ¡°World¡¯s¡± demise was imminent, right before his eyes. Link¡¯s emotions suddenly turned overwhelminglyplex. Even though he always felt a sense of estrangement, and had never fully integrated into the Wizard World. The shock from killing people seemed no different from killing characters in a game¡¯s storyline in his previous life. But to witness a ¡°World¡±, even one teetering on the brink of destruction, elerate towards its own end due to his own n¡ª This feeling was hard to put into words. In Link¡¯s heart, the joy from having consecutivelypleted two mainline tasks had now vanished. The origin of the World. The ce that the giant screen was not broadcasting. The jade-like color of the God yer¡¯s skeleton gradually faded away, close to reverting back to the state of aged bones prior to his awakening. Calling upon the God Killer Sword as a furnace to roast the World¡¯s Origin ced a significant burden on the God yer. Especially with an Insect God, profoundly linked with the World¡¯s Origin, sparing no efforts in converting the remnant divine power, the vitality transformed from the Origin Power umted over more than a thousand years, in a struggle against the furnace¡¯s zing heat. This undoubtedly intensified the God yer¡¯s expenditures. However, the God yer never really cared for these expenses. Power was something he had never actively sought after. Not until hundreds of beams of white light descended from the sky, carrying away all the strangers from different worlds. The two flickering mes in the eye sockets of the God yer paused abruptly. After a moment, the mes resumed their flicker. The God yer slowly looked up at the sky. It was as if he saw two golden eyes, roughly asrge as this world in its prime. Eyes that were detached and devoid of emotion. Only at this moment, did the God yer truly awaken. With his character, how could he have easily believed in a stranger from a different world, and have enforced the so-called ¡°Destructive Rescue¡± n? It seemed he had been subjected to a suggestion that as long as the logic was consistent, it could be entirely epted. It turns out that his thoughts were being manipted. The God yer locked gazes with the tremendouslyrge golden eyes, feeling as if he had returned to being an insignificant ant. An ant that could be trifled with, and easily crushed to death. The ¡°being¡± trifling with him was no different from the gods he once faced. Indifferent and emotionless, they watched as countless living beings perished. ¡°Hahaha¡¡± The Insect God broke free from its constraints, letting out a piercing mockingughter, ¡°You and I are both mere ants.¡± The God yer waved his hand, the God Killer Sword, previously taking the form of the furnace, morphed automatically into Pure ck Wings, carrying the God yer upwards towards the sky. An ant could be deceived and could be crushed to death. But it would let out a noise before its death. Chapter 211 - 38: Rewards, Tough Choices_1 Chapter 211: Chapter 38: Rewards, Tough Choices_1 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Ignorance.¡± The owner of the giant golden eyes sneered lightly. The irresistible Rule Power descended. The God yer, who had risen to mid-air, instantly became frozen, his Pure ck Wings peeled off, his white bones turned into dry bones,pletely unconscious. The gap was sorge, much like their rtive positions and their sizes. One is in the sky, one on the ground. One is a towering giant, the other a humble ant. In the next second, the God yer, who was not killed, appeared in the circr tomb chamber, falling into slumber. Continuing to sleep with his daughter forever. The Insect God is dead beyond dead. After being roasted, the World¡¯s origin was absorbed. Dust to dust, earth to earth. The stolen Origin Power was returned to the original owner. The owner of the golden eyes does not disdain to kill the God yer who dares to resist and fight him. But for another reason. A world has two sides, ck and white. Typically, ck and white are opposed, ipatible. The Insect God is pure ck, the cancer of the world, a bloodsucker, all the negatives, the darkness of the world¡¯s origin. Then, there is also a special case. Such as the God yer. His white bones are his essence, and the Pure ck Wings are the source of his power. In white there is ck, in ck there is white. He is the world¡¯s light, but also the world¡¯s darkness. In order to preserve the world¡¯s origin in its entirety, a anchor point is needed. Choosing from among the Insect God and the God yer, one is retained. Compared to the rebellious and fighting God yer, the owner of the golden eyes chose to crush the Insect God. Not for anything else, just because the insect was too disgusting! Although he didn¡¯t kill the daring and presumptuous ant-like God yer, he didn¡¯t hesitate to punish. The owner of the golden eyes stripped the God yer of the source of his power and integrated it into the world¡¯s origin. ¡°All worldly¡± nts and animals that died were also turned into life essence, added to the world¡¯s origin, and became nourishment. The originally fist-sized, dull world¡¯s origin underwent a qualitative change after being roasted by ¡°karmic fire,¡± recovering power, and supplementing life essence. It shrunk into a thumb-sized, but vibrant, ¡°Seed¡±. The broken world¡¯s rivers,kes, mountains and forests were duly loaded into the ¡°Seed¡±. Just like a mustard seed containing the universe. Then, under the influence of rules, All matter, except for the spirit coffin of the God yer and his daughter, were turned into energy and absorbed by the Seed . Having been fully nourished, the ¡°Seed¡± became more vibrant, more rounded and plump. But the surface gloss gradually dulled and became gray and inconspicuous. A divine object conceals itself. ¡°Go.¡± The owner of the giant golden eyes instructed softly. The ¡°Seed¡± flew towards an unknown ce and quickly disappeared. On therge screen of the Light Gate base, there were no more images. Nothing but nched white. The Apprentices could no longer see the ¡°World¡¯s¡± scenery. ¡°The two-districtpetition has ended. All of the Apprentices¡¯ wristwatches received a brief notification. Then, the wristwatches turned into dots of stardust and disappeared without a trace. The Light Gate then erupted into brilliant light. It covered everything nearby. Soon after, the light dispersed. All the light orbs on the base square were absorbed by the Light Gate and disappeared without a trace. A magnificent being with a body size resembling a star system emerged and appeared near the Light Gate. He was draped in a cloak resembling the colorful clouds of dawn, his hood covering his face, revealing only two,-sized, golden eyes. If someone dared to look carefully, they would see that the pupils of both eyes were miniature spiral gxies. The magnificent being moved with deceptive speed and raised his right hand. With two fingers, he pinched and pocketed the Light Gate. As if he was pinching a bean. Afterwards, the magnificent being ¡°slowly¡± turned around, his-sized, giant golden eyes shooting out two rays of golden light. Where the brilliant golden light passed, the void sshed with ripples. A being with an equally colossal body size emerged. His muscles bulged,pletely naked, withplex ck patterns covering his key parts, enough to avoid exposing everything. ¡°Vermin!¡± The owner of the golden eyes sneered, and then concealed his figure, disappearing without a trace. Taking away the world¡¯s origin of a broken Small World under the eyes of the World of Gods was enough. This was an unexpected surprise. If he stayed any longer, he feared more vermin woulde to attack. Though not afraid, there was no need. Link found that he hadn¡¯t returned to the square where the inter-dimensional teleportation gate was located. Instead, he had arrived in a small space where all around was filled with white light walls. He was alone. There were nopanions by his side. ¡°Link Grande.¡± A voice from an unknown origin mechanically began to read out. ¡°Main Task 1: Choosing a faction. Score: 84.¡± ¡°Main Task 2: Faction confrontation. Score: 82.¡± ¡°Main Task 3: Save the World. Score: 91¡± ¡°Side Task 1: Investigate the truth about the decline. Score. 76. Side Task 2: Map the world. Score: 72- Side Task 3: Sample water, analyzeposition. Score: 78. Side Task 4: Sample soil, analyzeposition. Score: 78. Side Task 5: Make nt specimens. Score: 81. Side Task 6: Make animal specimens. Score: 79- Side Task 7: Sustainable development strategy. Score. 71- Total score: 792.¡± This score is not low, but it is not high either. After listening, Link found it quite reasonable. There were a lot of things, that could have been done better, more meticulously. If there was ample time and peaceful conditions. Chapter 212 - 38: Rewards, Tough Choices 2 Chapter 212: Chapter 38: Rewards, Tough Choices 2 Trantor: 549690339 ¡ª Unfortunately, there¡¯s no room for ¡®what if¡¯s. Link must make choices and strive forprehensiveness, not perfection. Thinking back on his experiences over the past few days, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh. The First-Year Two-zone Tournament, a simted ¡°Different World Pioneering¡±, was such an unpredictable event. From the root to the shoot, one can see how high the difficulty and howplex the situation of real Different World Pioneering could be. The voice continued to read. ¡°Overall Ranking: First.¡± ¡°Rewards: